©ENEAL-CCiY COL-L-ECTION
A HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
I I
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2018
https://archive.org/details/historyofbarclay00barc_1
URY
THE RESIDENCE OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Taken down 1855
A HISTORY OF THE
BARCLAY FAMILY
WITH PEDIGREES FROM
I067 TO 1933
PART III
THE BARCLAYS IN SCOTLAND AND
ENGLAND FROM 1610 to 1933
COMPILED BY
LIEUT. -COLONEL HUBERT F. BARCLAY
AND
ALICE WILSON-FOX
LONDON
THE ST. CATHERINE PRESS
STAMFORD STREET, S.E.
1934
*
v
5
0
%
ra
1181228
FOREWORD TO PART III
In placing before the family this, the third and final Part
of the Barclay History, I must express my regret that the
completion of the work has been so long delayed. A short
perusal will, however, inform the reader of the immense
amount of research rendered necessary if the records were
to be, as far as possible, complete, and of the impossibility
of compressing the History into two Parts, as originally
intended by my uncle, The Rev. Charles Wright Barclay,
Compiler of Part I.
The work has been prolonged and arduous, and I have
gladly availed myself of the assistance of Mrs. Wilson-Fox,
author of the Life of Lord Halsbury and other books, herself
a connection by marriage of the Barclays of Bury Hill.
She has dealt in masterly fashion with such outstanding
characters as Colonel David Barclay (Urie I) and his son,
Robert, the famous “ Apologist ” for the Quakers. I take
this opportunity of tendering to her my most grateful
thanks.
I desire also to place on record my appreciation of the
work of the Printers’ Readers, whose knowledge and care
have been of the greatest help.
I cannot claim that the work is exhaustive : more infor¬
mation may be available to future historians extracted from
charter chests of other families. Since the issue of Part II
I have received extracts from sundry charters at Glamis
Castle, which serve as additional proofs to statements already
set forth. Recently two valuable deeds have been discovered
by Messrs. Kinnear and Falconer, Solicitors, of Stonehaven,
whose forebears were factors to the Urie estates. One of
v
FOREWORD
these original documents is the contract of the purchase of
East New Jersey, in 1685, from the executors of Sir George
Carteret, first owner. The other is the Fundamental Con¬
stitution of the Province, as laid down by the first proprietors
under the Governorship of Robert Barclay “ the Apologist.”
These deeds, with the original seals attached, are now at
Bury Hill.
I desire once more to record my deep gratitude to my wife,
who has been my devoted collaborator throughout.
Orchards,
Letty Green,
Hertford :
December, 1933.
H.F.B.
vi
CONTENTS
Colonel David Barclay, 161 0-1686. Fighting in the
Thirty Years War under Gustavus Adolphus. The
Covenanters. Montrose. Purchase of Urie. Imprison¬
ment in Edinburgh Castle. Joins the Society of Friends.
Trials and further imprisonment. Pages 1 to 97
Robert Barclay “ the Apologist ” for the “ Quakers,”
1648-1690. Friendship with Princess Elizabeth
Palatine. Efforts on behalf of the Friends with Charles II.
Governor of East New Jersey. King James II. Fox
and Penn. Pages 98 to 191
The Urie Line (continued), 1690-1854. Robert Barclay
(Urie III). Genealogical Account. Robert “ the Strong.”
Robert Barclay- Allardice, M.P. Captain Barclay -Allar-
dice, “ the Pedestrian.” Pages 192 to 233
David Barclay of Cheapside, second son of the Apologist.
Marriage with Priscilla Freame of the Bank. Entertain¬
ment of George III . His son, David of Walthamstow.
American War of Independence. Purchase of the
Anchor Brewery. 1682-1809. Pages 235 to 247
The Barclays of the Bank. 1728-1933. Pages 249 to 270
The Senior Line (continued). The Barclays of Bury
Hill, 1711-1933. Alexander Barclay of Philadelphia.
Robert Barclay (Bury Hill I). Dr. Johnson and the
Brewhouse. Charles Barclay, M.P. (Bury Hill II),
Chief of the House of Barclay, and his descendants.
Pages 271 to 298
vii
CONTENTS
Memoria in Sterna, 1914 - 1918.
Pages 299 to 301
List of Pedigrees.
Pages 303 and 304
Index —
Barclay Names.
Pages 307 to 322
General Names.
Pages 323 to 349
Place Names.
Pages 350 to 367
List of Subscribers.
Pages 369 to 371
Vlll
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Ury : The Residence of the Barclay Family
Robert Barclay-Allardice, M.P. (Urie V)
Captain Robert Barclay-Allardice (Urie VI)
Captain Robert Barclay-Allardice (Urie VI)
Royalty at David Barclay’s house in
Cheapside
David Barclay of Walthamstow and
Youngsbury
Robert Barclay of Clapham (Bank II) and
his Wife Anne
Alexander Barclay of Philadelphia
Anne Hickman, Wife of Alexander Barclay
of Philadelphia
Robert Barclay (Bury Hill I)
Bury Hill
Charles Barclay, M.P. (Bury Hill II)
Frontispiece
facing page 215
facing page 219
facing page 222
facing page 238
facing page 243
facing page 252
facing page 271
facing page 272
facing page 273
facing page 275
facing page 278
IX
'
LIST OF PRINCIPAL
AUTHORITIES CONSULTED
FOR PART III
Genealogical Account of the Barclays of Urie, together with
Memoirs of the life of Colonel David Barclay and of his
eldest son, the late Robert Barclay of Urie. Robert
Barclay. 1740.
The Court Book of the Barony of Urie. 1604-1747.
Douglas Gordon Barron.
The Genealogy of the Earls of Sutherland and Gordon.
Theological Review, 1874, “ The Great Laird of Urie.”
Alexander Gordon.
Theological Review, 1875, The Marrow of Barclay.”
Alexander Gordon.
History of the Carnegies, Earls of Southesk. William
Fraser.
Earldoms of Strathearn, Menteith and Airth ; with a report
on the claim of Robert Barclay-Allardice. Sir Harris
Nicholson, G.C.M.G.
Pedestrianism, with a full account of Captain Barclay’s
Public and Private Matches. Walter Thom.
The Memorials of Hope Park.
Life of Gustavus Adolphus. Chapman.
Life of Gustavus Adolphus. Spence.
Earl of Callender.
Gordon of Salleach.
Calder.
xi
PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES CONSULTED
The Thirty Years War. Anton Gindeley.
Civil War in Dorset. Robert Baillie.
Memorialls of the Trubles in Scotland. Spalding Club.
The Army and the Covenant, 1644-1645.
History of the Great Rebellion. Tout and Powell.
History of Scotland. Wishart.
Outline of Scottish History. Mackenzie.
Scotland and the Protectorate. Firth.
Historical Associations of My Native Country. David
Scott.
The Pentland Rising.
The Black Book of Kincardineshire. James Anderson.
Trew and Perfyt Account.
East Coast of Scotland. Francis Douglas.
Dictionary of National Biography.
The Building of the Empire. Alfred Story.
Scottish Colonial Schemes. George Pratt Insh.
Pennsylvania Magazine, Volume V.
Pennsylvania Gazette, January 17th, 1771.
Agricultural Tour in the United States and Upper Canada.
Captain Robert Barclay-Allardice.
Life of Richard Blair.
Secretary’s Papers, Register House, Edinburgh, 1688.
The Lauderdale Papers, Camden Society, Edited by Osmond
Airy.
Register of the Privy Council of Scotland.
Acta Parliamentorum Regni Scotiae.
Supplementary Parliamentary Papers, being Warrants of
Parliament during the interregnum found subsequently.
Original MSS. in the Register House, Edinburgh.
Convention of Royal Burghs.
Clarendon State Papers.
Thurloe Papers,
xii
PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES CONSULTED
Calendar of State Papers.
Fraser Papers.
Nicholas Papers. Camden Society.
Records of the Secretary’s Office, Windsor.
Sufferings of the Church in Scotland. Woodrow.
Sufferings of the Quakers. Joseph Besse.
History of the Friends. William Sewel.
Early Quakerism. W. C. Braith waite.
Story of Quakerism. Mrs. Emmott.
History of the Quakers. Gough.
Rise of Quakerism in Yorkshire. Rowntree.
The Quakers. Clarkson.
Memoirs of the Rise of the Quakers in the North of
Scotland.
Life of William Penn, Prefixed to Penn’s Works. Joseph
Besse.
Life of William Penn. William Sewel.
Life of Penn. Clarkson.
Life of William Penn. Graham.
Quaker and Courtier : the Life and Work of William Penn.
Mrs. Colquhoun Grant (one of his descendants).
Life of George Fox. Dr. Thomas Hodgkin.
The Journal of George Fox, Cambridge University Press.
Diary of Alexander Jaffray, with Memoirs of the Rise,
Progress and Persecutions of the People called Quakers.
John Barclay.
Robert Barclay, his Life and Work. E. Christabel
Cadbury.
A Short Account of the Life and Writings of Robert Barclay.
David Barclay (of Walthamstow).
The Letters of Lydia Ann Barclay, 1862.
Piety Promoted : A Quaker Record, 1701-1829, Reprinted
Edition, 1854.
Xlll
PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES CONSULTED
A Man of Plain Speech. M. E.
Deeds and Letters at Bury Hill.
Manuscript Life of Robert Barclay, by Arthur Kett Barclay
(j843)-
Rachel Gurney of the Grove. Sir Alfred Pease, Bart.
Barclay’s Bank, Limited. F. W. Mathews.
Annals of an East Anglian Bank. W. H. Bidwell.
xiv
PEDIGREE I
The Barclays of Urie
COLONEL DAVID BARCLAY, —Catherine, daughter of Robert
Urie I. Bom 1610. Died 1686. I Gordon of Gordonstoun.
Robert Barclay, Urie II. — Christian, daughter
1 The Apologist.’
1648. Died 1690.
Bom
of Gilbert Mollison
of Aberdeen.
John Barclay, in=. ... of East
East New Jersey. New Jersey.
Died 1731. Had issue.
David Bar¬
clay. Died
unmarried.
Lucy Bar¬
clay. Died
unmarried.
Jean Bar- = Sir Euen
clay. Cam eron
of Lochiel.
Robert Barclay, ^Elizabeth,
Urie III. Bom
1672. Author of
“ The Genea¬
logical Account.”
Died 1747.
daughter of
John Braine
of London.
David Barclay
of Cheapside.
Born 1682.
Died 1769.
( 1 ) Anne,
daughter o f
James Taylor
of London.
(2) Priscilla,
daughter o f
John Freame.
John Barclay
of Dublin.
Born 1687.
Married Ann
Strettle.
I I
Patience Barclay.
Married Timothy
Forbes.
Christian Barclay.
Married Alexander
Jaffray.
Catherine Barclay.
Married James
Forbes.
Jean Barclay.
Married Alexander
Forbes.
,/fs.
See Pedigree II,
Barclays of London.
Robert Barclay, = Une, daughter
Urie IV. Born
1699. Died 1760.
of Sir Euen
Cameron o f
Lochiel.
David Barclay= Margaret
of Cateaton Pardoe.
Street, London.
Left no male
issue.
John Barclay.
Died young.
n
Mollison Barclay.
Married John
Doubleday.
Margaret Barclay.
Elizabeth Barclay.
Married Sir William
Ogilvie.
Catherine Barclay.
(1) Lucy, daughter of == Robert Barclay, M.P., = (2) Sarah
David Barclay
London.
of
Urie V. Born
Died 1797.
1731-
daughter
A liar dice.
of
Ann,
James
David Barclay.
Killed at the taking
of Martinique, 1762,
s.p.
Ewen Barclay.
Died unmarried.
Alexander Barclay.
Died s.p.
Lucy. Married
Samuel Galton
of Birmingham.
Captain Robert Barclay-= Mary
Allardice, Urie VI. Born Delgarno.
1779. Died 1854. Last
Laird. Left no male
issue.
TT
James Barclay.
David Stuart Barclay.
Anne Barclay.
Une Cameron
Barclay. Mar¬
ried John
Innes.
Margaret Barclay.
Married Hudson
Gurney.
Mary Barclay.
Rodney Barclay.
All died unmarried.
THE BARCLAYS OF URIE
COLONEL DAVID BARCLAY Colonel
David
Colonel David Barclay, third son of David Barclay (Mathers ^^686,
XI), was born in 1610 at Kirktounhill, on the estate of Urie i.
Mathers, which had been in the possession of his line since
the year 1351. This property was not yet sold to meet
the family embarrassments, as related in Part II of this
History.
Although in the seventeenth century the bitter ecclesiastical
controversies of Tudor times had died down, and material
prosperity was clearly increasing, great religious questions still
held a dominant place in men’s minds both in England and
Scotland.
In the year 1618 the Scottish nation was deeply stirred by
the revolt of the Protestant nobles of Bohemia against their
Catholic Ruler, the Emperor Mathias, and their refusal to
accept as his successor his cousin Ferdinand of Styria, a rigid
Catholic. They chose in his place, as their King, the Protestant
Frederick V, Elector Palatine of the Rhine, son-in-law of
James VI and I, the leader of the South German Calvinists,
and the conflict was thus intensified between the German
Protestants of the Evangelical Union and the Romanist
Princes of the Catholic League.
King James, torn between his horror of religious war and
his duty to support his son-in-law, was too cautious and
niggardly to side openly with the spirited Elector, and when
the Catholic forces of the Emperor Ferdinand overran and
conquered the Palatinate in 1622, and the Elector and his
wife had to take refuge at her father’s Court, all Protestants
in England and Scotland were warmly indignant on their
behalf.
His son-in-law’s loss of dominions roused James, however,
and he gave permission for a force of 12,000 men to be raised
III. — A I
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Genealogical
Account,
p. 27.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
in England to serve under the Protestant adventurer Count
Mansfield, in an attempt to win back the Palatinate. The
expedition was half-hearted and ill organised, and proved a
complete failure. The King was unable to obtain further
supplies from Parliament, and when he died in 1625 the matter
was still in abeyance.
David Barclay went to King’s College, Aberdeen, to pursue
his studies, in 1628, but his name does not appear among those
who graduated there, and we read in the Memoir of his life by
his grandson Robert (Urie III) : “ He no sooner went through
his education in the schools than he went abroad on his travels
in Germany, where he went a volunteer into the Swedish
Army, under Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, in which
he served and was made a Captain.”
Robert Barclay tells us that David’s commission as Captain
was, in the Swedish language, still extant in the family
when he wrote in 1740. The date of this commission appears
to have been 1630.
Many younger members of Scottish and English nobility
were at this time seeking useful employment and adventure in
the standing armies of the Continent, and it may be that the
financial embarrassments of his family turned the thoughts
of David Barclay to a similar course. We may suppose also
that the Protestant cause had been a subject of constant discus¬
sion in his home, and that there would have been a strong
attraction for the brave and serious youth in the character of
the young King of Sweden.
The eyes of Europe were focused upon Gustavus Adolphus,
“the Lion of the North,” whose heroic stand, as upholder
of Protestantism against the overwhelming Catholic forces
of the Emperor Ferdinand, had raised the hopes and
courage of the persecuted Protestants throughout Central
Europe.
When he succeeded to the throne at the age of eighteen he
found his kingdom worn out and demoralised by fifty years of
civil war, and by his firm administration he had in a few years
restored Sweden to her position as a power in the Councils of
Europe.
2
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
He had been brought up in a strict Protestant school and
when he was appealed to by his co-religionists in the “ Thirty
Years War ” took up their cause with enthusiasm.
He was also stirred to bitter indignation by the cruelties
committed, in the name of religion, by the Austrian troops.
With a small force of 15,000 men he attacked the huge
armies of Ferdinand and by the superiority of his discipline
and the bravery of his soldiers soon turned the fortune of war
and caused the Imperial troops to retreat before him.
No doubt he welcomed the accession to his forces of the
English and Scottish volunteers, including David Barclay and
his friends, as he had been disappointed by the hesitation of the
German princes to throw in their lot with him, though fighting
on their behalf. They were still under the terror inspired by
the name of Wallenstein and Tilly, the two great Austrian
Generals, whose military successes had raised the Catholic
Emperor to a position of supremacy.
Nevertheless Gustavus continued to advance with unbroken
successes. Tilly was utterly defeated at Breitenfeld in 1631,
and died of wounds, and Wallenstein was reappointed Com-
mander-in-Chief of the Imperial forces. After some pre¬
liminary engagements the armies met at Lutzen, where
the Swedes were again victorious, but Gustavus Adolphus
was killed, it was believed by treachery, in the moment
of victory.
David Barclay took part in all this campaign, and showed
such conspicuous courage that he was promoted to a
Captaincy.
The strong religious principles of Gustavus influenced all
ranks, and when the troops were assembled for prayer daily,
and advanced to attack to the solemn strains of “Ein feste
Berg ist unser Gott” we can imagine how the conviction of
Divine support must have inspired the grave young Scottish
officer.
The years during which Gustavus Adolphus commanded
the Swedish army were an heroic epoch, and the King’s tragic
death at the age of thirty-eight was a staggering blow to
German Protestantism. Though the war continued it had
3
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Genealogical
Account,
p. 27.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1638.
The Building
of the
Empire,
Alfred Story.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
lost its moving spirit and reverted to many of its old barbaric
methods.
David Barclay, now promoted to the rank of Major, re¬
mained on the Continent for six years. It is thought probable
that he transferred his services to the Prussian army after the
death of Gustavus,but it is certain that he consistently espoused
the cause of the Protestant Powers until 1638, when the serious
civil commotions in England and Scotland summoned him
home.
The names of several “Barckleis or Barklays” appear in
the Swedish Military Archives during this period. Among
them William Barclay, “son of the laird of ‘Sidgot’”
[Seggatt], he was grandson of Walter Barclay (Towie XVI);
and another David, stated to have been an ensign in
Jacob Seton’s regiment in 1624, and afterwards in Alexander
Leslie’s company of foot, but his identity cannot be
established.
We must now review the sequence of events at home during
the years of David Barclay’s absence.
King James the Sixth of Scotland and First of England had
determined that the two countries should have a united
Church, combining moderate Protestant doctrine with Epis¬
copal government. On his accession to the English throne he
had declared “ I will have one doctrine and one discipline, one
religion in substance and ceremony. I shall make them con¬
form themselves, or I will harry them out of the land, or do
worse.”
The dour national character of the Scots, however, had
been too deeply penetrated by the Presbyterian tenets for
them to accept this compromise, and it was against the wish of
the majority that, in 1612, Episcopacy had been forcibly estab¬
lished by law in Scotland. The King, a timid man, had been
convinced by the Armada, and the Gunpowder Plot, that the
Papists were secretly conspiring against him, and felt that a
religious alliance and united Church between Protestant
England and Presbyterian Scotland would add to the security
of the Realm. He was the more desirous of this as certain
negotiations had passed between Scotland and France with a
4
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
view to renewing their ancient alliance, which policy had,
however, been checked by Cardinal Richelieu.
But when in 1618 the Five Articles had been adopted by the
General Assembly at Perth, in which the King was declared to
be the absolute Head of the Scottish Constitution, the
smouldering flames of religious war were fanned. The devout
and political instincts of the Scots began to gather strength,
and by 1635 had come to a head. Consequently the introduc¬
tion of the Liturgy in St. Giles’s Church, Edinburgh, in that
year, which seemed to indicate a slight deviation towards the
Roman Catholic ritual, provoked an uproar initiated by Jenny
Geddes, and her “ creepie stool,” which had not been equalled
since the Reformation.
The Scottish nation rose in wrath. King Charles I, who suc¬
ceeded his father in 1625, held t0 King James’s policy, and
was overwhelmed with supplications, petitions, and protests.
Among these the chief was “The Covenant,” prepared by
Alexander Henderson, the head of the ministers, and Johnston
of Warriston, “For the Defence of the Reformed Religion” (as
reformed from Popery). This was enthusiastically accepted by
a large number of nobility and gentry, signed by three hundred
Ministers, and a great multitude of the people, “many of whom
signed it with tears, and so intense was the feeling, some in
their own blood.”
After this the Covenanters held an Assembly in Glasgow,
and declared their intention of prosecuting the Bishops,
but the King challenged the mode of election to the
Assembly, and absolutely forbade the prosecutions. Matters
had reached this point when David Barclay was urgently
summoned home by his relatives and friends in 1638. His
reputation for courage and military skill was too well known
for him to be spared to foreign service when events of such
national importance were taking place in Scotland. He kept
his rank as Major, and threw in his lot with the moderate
Presbyterian party, at that time under the leadership of the
young Marquis of Montrose, a nobleman of brilliant qualities,
and one of the most accomplished gentlemen of his age. He
was supported by all the great north-eastern families, Keiths,
5
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1618-1635.
1625.
Tout and
Powell.
1638.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Acta ParL
Scot, vi,
hi, p. 684.
The Trubles
in Scotland,
Spalding
Club, p. 81.
Civil War in
Dorset,
Robt. Baillie.
1641.
1639.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Forbes, Frasers and Crichtons, many of whom were kin to
the Barclays.
The Covenanters restored Presbyterian Church govern¬
ment, condemned the Service book, abjured Episcopacy,
and put an army into the field, commanded by Alexander
Leslie, a General trained in the service of Gustavus
Adolphus, under whom he had risen to the rank of Field-
Marshal.
He is described thus : “There came out of Germanie hame to
Scotland, ane gentleman of base birth, born in Balveny, who
had served long and fortunately in the German wars, and called
to his name Felt Marschal Leslie, His Excellence.”
And “such was his wisdom and authorise,” writes another
historian, “that all with ane incredible submission, from the
beginning to the end, gave over themselves to be guided
by the little old crooked soldier, as if he had been the great
Solyman.”
He was seconded by another Leslie, called David, but no
kinsman of his. He was a Fife man, son of Leslie of Pit-
early, and was afterwards created Lord Newark. He had
also served in the Swedish army and had become Major-
General. Both these men were personal friends of David
Barclay.
A somewhat strange welcome awaited David and the Scots
officers with him, who had given up their posts in the Swedish
army, and hastened home at the call of their country. Directly
they reached the coast of Yorkshire in May 1639, they were
attacked by a hostile force, who took from them much of their
military gear and carried them off to Newcastle, where they
were detained twenty days, and thence to London for three
months, as prisoners of war.
This hostile force was most probably a privateer or “ pirat ”
vessel, of which many were manned by Royalists living near
the coasts, and haunted the seas near the ports to waylay
incoming ships bearing munitions of war. The company of
Scottish officers returning to take part in the Rebellion would
be a rich prize, and their “ saidles and pistoles ” and so forth,
most welcome booty to the impoverished Cavaliers.
6
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
The following petition was sent to King Charles, on
September 28th, 1641 :
“ Laig Lotenant Colonell J Barclay, Lt Coll J Stewart, Robert
Graem, J Urry, David Barclay.
“ Wee officers of Fortune within the countrie are forced now at
last by reason of our great necessitie to have recourse unto yr
Majestie, after so many petitions given in to severall Comtees
appointed to that end, but no course as yet being taken for our satis¬
faction, we are necessitat to show our extreme want unto yr sacred
Majestie.”
This appears to have been only one of several appeals, and
is followed by a more detailed account on October 7th,
addressed this time to the Committee of Estates (Scottish
Parliament).
“ Supplication be these officers of War, imprisoned at Newcastle.
“ My Lords and others of the Committee of the Estates of
Parliament vnto yr Lordships so humblie meanes and shawis
[shows]
“ Wee your servitors vnder subscryving [under subscribing] That
whereas after long and great expenses in comeing from Germanie to
Or native Kingdome in May 1639 yeiris, wee were takin prisoneris
upon the coist of England neir to Flamburro heid, Quhair we left the
maist part of or gudes, saidles [saddles], pistoles, and other armes.
And thairefter to Newcastle, quhair wee remained twentie days upon
our owne charges. And from thence carried clois [close] prissoniers
to London. And their were detained neir for the space of three mo
upon our own chairges, paying fees of the severall prissones. And
all other expensis to our utter loss. We humblie thairfor beseek
[beseech] your Lo: to tak our foresaid lois to your consideracon.
That we may be repayed and yor Lordships anser most humblie wee
attend.”
Among eighteen signatures appear those of “ David Barclay,
Lt Colonell,” and “ Alexander Barclay Lt Coll.”
The hostilities which broke out between the King and the
Covenanters in 1639, on the question of Episcopacy, were at
first known as “ the Bishops War.”
Charles resolved to coerce his rebellious subjects by an
English army, and his plan was to advance to the Border, with
7
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1641.
Acta Pari.
Scot. V,
p. 674.
Acta Pari.
Scot. Vol. v,
p. 708.
1641.
1639.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
See Part II,
p. 248.
1640.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Hamilton and Huntly combining to attack the Scots in the
rear. The Marquis of Hamilton, a weak, self-seeking courtier,
had been appointed a special Commissioner to Scotland
to deal with the malcontents, and George Gordon, second
Marquis of Huntly, with the powerful and numerous Gordon
clan at his back, was a valuable though somewhat independent
ally.
The King soon found that his “ pressed men ” made a
poor fight against the Scottish army, who had been well
drilled and trained by Alexander Leslie. The Covenanters
bore on their colours in gold letters “For Christ’s Crown
and Covenant ” with the Royal Arms, maintaining that
though against the King’s policy, they still supported the
Monarchy.
Bothparties began ingloriously with aflight of the Covenanters
before Huntly, called in derision “ The trot of Turriff,”
and a stampede of Royalist Highlanders at Megray Hill.
More serious fighting followed, and Montrose gained a
victory at Brig o’ Dee, which he consolidated by the occupa¬
tion of the “prelatic” city of Aberdeen in the Covenanting
interest.
The King found that his men would not stand fire, and it
was useless to continue the campaign, so, on June 18th,
1639, he signed the Treaty of Berwick, by which it was agreed
that the civil and religious grievances of Scotland should be
settled by a Free Parliament and Assembly.
When the Assembly met, they declared once more for
the abolition of Episcopacy, whereupon Charles broke his
word, withdrew his promise, and once more resolved on
War.
Scotland then became divided into three great parties —
the uncompromising Royalists, the equally extreme Covenan¬
ters, of whom the Duke of Argyll had constituted himself
leader, and the Moderate Party, under Montrose, with whom
David Barclay identified himself.
For many years the people had submitted to the authority
of the priesthood, without protest, but the resistance of the
Scots to Laud’s Service Book was the spark that fired the
8
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
train, and as the King persisted in upholding it, all Scotland
fell away from their obedience. The army, under Alexander
Leslie, invaded England, crossing the Tweed at Coldstream,
his Lowlanders in hodden-grey with blue caps, and his High¬
landers in their ragged plaids and home-dyed orange-coloured
kilts, with bows and arrows, and defeated the English troops
at Newburn. After which Leslie occupied Northumberland
and Durham.
Charles entered into negotiations with him, and promised
to leave those counties in the hands of the Scots as a security
for the payment of £850 a day, which the King had to
promise, to pay the troops until a permanent settlement was
effected. This was at last arranged in 1641, and the Scots
army then returned home.
Sir Robert Gordon says: “The Scots armie having stayed
in England for the space of twelf months, they returned
into Scotland with great honour and commendation, to the
eternal glory of this nation, having settled religion and
liberties to their own content, and also assisted England
against the practice of the popish and prelatical faction,
having at the time of their being abroad (as an English
writter sayeth) behaved themselves ‘ rather like saints than
soldiers.’ ”
So the discipline of General Leslie carried on the traditions
of Gustavus Adolphus, and we may assume that the Scots
officers who had returned with David Barclay were mainly
responsible for this testimony.
In 1641 Montrose became dissatisfied with the proceedings
of the Covenanting leaders, and resented the preference
they showed to the Marquis of Argyll. Also, the Acts passed
by the Edinburgh Parliament in that year, which substituted
Presbyterian for Episcopal forms of worship, and con¬
stituted Church government by Burghs instead of Bishops,
had been approved and ratified by the King. It seemed that
Charles was prepared to act in a constitutional manner ; so
Montrose gradually became alienated from the Covenanters
and ultimately espoused the Royalist cause.
This came as a great blow to the Moderate Party, which
hi. — B 9
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
August 28,
1640.
1641.
Gen. of Earls
of Suther-
landGordon,
p. 508.
1641
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Acta Pari.
Scot. (1644),
Vol. vi, pp.
66-198 ;
(1645), pp.
134,366-492;
(1646), p.
628 ; (1647).
pp. 684, 687.
1641-1648.
Acta Pari.
Scot. Vol. vi
(1), pp.684-5.
The Army
and the
Covenant
(1644-5),
p. XXX
(Intro) and
p. 168.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
was now led by the Earl Marischal, Marr, Southesk, Sea-
forth and Perth. David Barclay remained unshaken in his
allegiance, though he must deeply have regretted the loss of
his gallant leader.
Although David Barclay’s personal records have unfor¬
tunately not been preserved, there are abundant proofs
of his active service in the archives of the Scottish Army.
In “ Parliamentary Proceedings ” between the years 1641
and 1648, a large number of military orders are recorded,
relating to movements of troops, pay of soldiers, promotion
of officers, and alteration and remodelling of the Army under
Cromwell’s system, which are full of references to David
Barclay and his kinsmen.
He shared the difficulties of the officers in the matter of
the payment of the troops, when the subsidy promised
by the King failed to materialise, but he received later
substantial sums in reimbursement of the money he had
personally advanced when the New Model was organised
in 1647.
The Committees of War for the Shires appointed in 1645
contain many names of the Barclay family.
David Barclay’s name appears in honourable mention more
than once while he served with Lord Montgomerie’s regiment
of “ Hors.” In the reorganisation of the forces to form
Cromwell’s New Model Army, Barclay’s “ Dragowners ”
(Dragoons) are often referred to.
When the Parliament made fair promises of repayment
in December 1645, their communication was addressed to
the Earl of Crawford, “ to write to Colonell David
Barclay.”
Lord Montgomerie’s regiment of horse is mentioned as
having been engaged at Philiphaugh in 1645, and as having
been represented at the muster at Newark in January 1646,
when Colonel Barclay’s troop is described as having been
“ formed in Scotland.”
It was also engaged in the siege of Newcastle in 1644,
and, after Philiphaugh, was sent to “ lie in Aberdeenshire,”
while there are numerous entries relating to technical and
10
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Acta Pari.
Scot. Vol.
vi (1), p. 673.
1641-1648.
Genealogical
Account,
P- 32.
1642.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
responsible services entrusted to Major (afterwards Colonel)
David Barclay.
He was appointed “ Root-master ” to the regiment on
January 9th, 1647. These officers appeared to hold the
equivalent rank of colonels of foot and were nominated by the
Committee of Estates.
His grandson, in his Memoirs, frequently refers to a note¬
book in Colonel David’s own handwriting, which related to
this period, but which, it is greatly to be regretted, has not
been preserved.
The Civil War in England, between the King and the
Parliament, broke out when Charles I raised the Royal
Standard at Nottingham on August 23 rd, 1642, and the
campaign opened favourably for the Royalists at the battle
of Edgehill.
After many varying fortunes, and a brilliant offensive
by Montrose, now of course on the Royalist side, the
Covenanters under General Leslie and General Fairfax
besieged Newcastle and York, and threatened the north of
England.
In both these sieges Lord Montgomerie’s regiment was
engaged, and Major David Barclay’s name again appears in
connection with delivery of arms for the regiment.
Montrose was now north of the Border, and the Marquis of
Huntly was conducting a somewhat aimless rising in the
Lochaber country. The Leslies were recalled from England
to deal with the situation, and the following order was issued
to the Scottish Army : —
“ Edinburgh, 16th April 1644.
“ Commn.to Earl Marischal to command the hors in the forces to Acta Pari,
be sent for suppression of rebellion of Marquis of Huntlie and his pC°r0 V1 (l)’
adherents in the North.
“ The Marquis of Argylle to be Chief Commander of the
whole forces of hors and foote to be so employed (w. consent
of Earl of Callender commander in chief of all hors and foote
in Kingdom).
“ A Committee to be appointed ‘ to go allongis with the forces.
These personis or any seven of the saide to be a Committee of the
robales [rebels] to go towards the north, headed by the Earls of 1644.
II
Feb. 1644.
COLONEI.
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Murray and Sinclair, including the Lairds of Penmure, Morphie,
Innes, Johnstoun, Barclay, and many more names.’ ”
It is not quite clear which Barclay is meant here, though
David Barclay was certainly in command of his troop of horse
in this expedition, and it may have been his kinsman, Sir
David Barclay of Collairnie (XII).
Meanwhile things were not going well for the King in
England, and on July 2nd was fought the battle of Marston
Moor, where the Parliamentary Army, with Cromwell and his
Ironsides, won a decisive victory over the Royalist forces.
The battle was largely decided by a magnificent charge of the
Scots horse, under David Leslie, with whom rode the tried
and seasoned troopers of David Barclay’s command. They
are said to have cut through Prince Rupert’s Cavaliers, who
were scattered “ like a little dust,” and so settled the fate of
the day. The King’s army was hopelessly defeated, and the
whole of the north of England fell into the hands of “ the
godly party.”
Cromwell’s resolution to reorganise the military forces
opposed to the King had a direct bearing on the fortunes
of the war at this time. He forced the New Model Ordi¬
nance on the Parliament, and by it the various armies were
formed into a single whole, as a thoroughly professional
and permanent body, under uniform command, stern
discipline, and with regular pay, for which new taxes were
imposed.
The officers were expected to sign the Covenant, and
precedence was given where possible, to men of strict Puritan
views. The Army thus formed soon became a practically
irresistible machine, and among the first results the Parlia¬
ment was obliged to pay their long overdue arrears to the
soldiers in Ireland, for on September 13th, 1644, in the
Calendar of the Proceedings of the Committee for Com¬
pounding with Delinquents, 1643-1669, we find this
entry : —
“ Declaration by the Estates of Parliament of Scotland of the
receipt by their Commissaries in London, Robert Barclay [Collairnie
12
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
XII] and John Campbell, from the Committee of Goldsmith’s Hall,
of the balance in full of £30,000, due to the Scots army in Ireland,
. . . sent by ships in chests.”
And again on May 6th, 1645, by request of Robert Barclay,
a further sum of £10,000 and in July 1645, £9>500 sent>
“ by persons appointed to carry it ” for the Scottish army in
Ireland.
The army in Scotland and England had reason to hope
that their bill would also be met, though it was not for another
two years that “ Leven’s treasure carts rolled over the
Tweed,” bringing the necessary funds after the surrender of
the King.
Montrose had been offered the post of Captain- General and
Viceroy of Scotland by King Charles, but had declined it,
preferring to be called the King’s Lieutenant-General, and
leaving the higher sounding title to the King’s nephew, Prince
Maurice, son of the Elector Palatine.
In September 1644, with a force of only 3,000 men, and no
cavalry, Montrose swept the Covenanters before him at
Tippermuir, and the city of Perth surrendered. After this
he marched to Aberdeen and gained a second victory there,
followed by a pitiless massacre of the defenceless townsmen.
He then led the Clan Macdonald into the Campbell country,
where they fought fiercely with their hereditary foes, and,
joining with the great Gordon Clan under the Marquis of
Huntly, he invaded the Eastern Lowlands and captured
Dundee.
Sir Robert Gordon wrote : —
“ No man being able to withstand him, Montrose crossed the
river Dee, and marched to Stonehyve [Stonehaven] which he caused
burne, together with Cowie, Fetteroso, and divers other landes be¬
longing to the Earle Marischal, because he refused to joyne with
him.”
We read also : —
“ His [the Earl Marischal] girnelles [meal granaries] sic as
were left oncareit to Urie, were pillaged, with the Barronies of
*3
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1644-5.
Gen. of
Earles of
Sutherland
Gordon,
p. 522.
Trubles
Scotland,
Spalding.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1645.
1645.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Dunnotta and Fetteroso, and [Montrose] then merches to Urie,”
where “ he fyres the place, burnis alle to the voltis [roofs] and
haill lauche bigging, cornes and barn-yardis, and plunderis the
haill grund.”
Included in these lands thus devastated was the estate
of Urie, soon to become the property of Colonel David
Barclay.
Montrose’s dashing and successful advance, darkened only
by the siege and ruthless sack of Aberdeen which has been
described as the only blot on his fair fame, and culminating
with his victory at Kilsythe in August, 1645, very nearly
recovered the whole of Scotland for the King. But his
Highland allies deserted him to take back their booty to
their native glens, after their wont, and a rapid move¬
ment by the Covenanting army, under David Leslie, down
the Vale of Gala, resulted in his being taken by surprise,
with but 500 Irish Foot, and about 1,200 cavalry from
the Border country. On September 12th, 1645, Montrose
found himself compelled to stand and give battle at Philip-
haugh, “ on the long green meadow that lies beside Ettrick
water.”
In this engagement, David Barclay had the grief of losing
his youngest brother James, who was killed serving as Cap¬
tain in his Troop of Horse, which rode with Major Lord
Middleton’s Regiment, and is specially mentioned in des¬
patches.
David Leslie’s army numbered 4,000, and the Covenanters
won a notable victory which finally decided the fate of the
Royalist cause in Scotland. On June 14th, 1645, Charles I
had been defeated at the battle of Naseby, but his followers
continued the gallant but hopeless struggle until the news of
the disaster at Philiphaugh reached them, and the King
realised that with the failure of Montrose, his last hope of
success had vanished.
Though triumphant in the field, the Covenanting Army was
still in difficulties as to the payment of the troops, and the
soldiers were becoming very impatient.
14
1
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
The Parliament sent fair promises, and on December 23rd,
1645, the following entry was made in the records : —
“ The Estates on petn ” from the town of Brechin order John, Lord
Crawford, Prext [President] of Parliament to write to Colonel David
Barclay, to whom and to his regiment 2 months maintenance of
October and November are assigned, to forbear exacting payment,
which is to be supplied by Parliament.”
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Acta Pari.
Scot. Vol.
vi (1), p. 492.
We have no record that this was done, and it would seem
that payment was being exacted from the towns where the
troops were billeted.
David Barclay had other duties besides his regular military
routine, and was occasionally made responsible for the care of
important prisoners.
On March 25th, 1646, a warrant was sent to the Constable
of Edinburgh Castle
for the delivery of Sir John Mure of Archindrane, and Sir Michael
of Posso, to the keeping of Major David Barclay, until certain fines
have been paid, and thereafter till security is given for their good
behaviour.
“(Signed) Cassilis. P.T.D. Com:”
Again on April 1st, 1646.
1646.
Supplemen¬
tary Parlia¬
mentary
papers, being
Warrants of
Parliament
during the
Interregnum,
Found sub¬
sequently to
the binding
of the Parlia-
mentaryWar-
rants.
Orig. MSS.
at Register
House, Edin¬
burgh.
“ Warrant to David Barclay to apprehend and imprison James April 1.
Murray of Romanno, Sir John Veitch of Danick, Robert Hunter of
Polmood, Andrew Tweedie of Kingsdoors, William Govan of Car-
drono, and William Johnstoun of Balmyre, until they pay their
fynes, provided to the said David Barclay, for the use of Lord
Montgomerie’s Regiment.
“ (Signed) Cassilis.”
This gives another sidelight on the methods employed to APril 2s>.
support the cost of the Army.
After Philiphaugh, the Royalist army of the West capitu¬
lated to Cromwell’s general, Fairfax, and the King had to
choose between flight and surrender. He chose the latter, and
as Lord Leven (Alexander Leslie) was now again encamped
at Newark, Notts, and had been created an Earl by Charles
*5
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Genealogical
Account.
1646.
March 16,
1646.
Gordon of
Salleach.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
himself in order to placate the Covenanters, he decided to
trust himself in his hands. He was received “ with all honour
and courtesy ” by the old Field-Marshal, and was sent under
honourable restraint to Newcastle.
In the next eight months, strenuous attempts were
made to force Charles to accept the Covenant in extenso.
He would not give way on the question of episcopal
independence, both from personal conviction and hereditary
instinct, and in the meanwhile the remnants of the Royalist
party still continued to struggle with Fate, and David
Leslie was despatched back to Scotland to deal with them.
He shortly afterwards handed over this work to Lord
Middleton, who appointed David Barclay as his second in
command.
The first time that David Barclay is mentioned as having
charge of an independent expedition is at this time, when we
find him described as “ Crowner ” or Colonel of a Regiment
of Horse, entrusted with the mission of punishing the Marquis
of Huntly,* who had been keeping up a guerilla warfare, and
had burnt Fraserburgh. Barclay encountered him in the
neighbourhood of Banff, and defeated him with great
slaughter. He retreated, closely pursued by Middleton and
Barclay.
David Barclay was then sent to relieve the town of Inver¬
ness, besieged by the Earl of Seaforth and the Marquis of
Montrose. He forced them to raise the siege and retire. In
their pursuit of the enemy, after relieving Inverness, Middle-
ton burnt Montrose’s own house, and so cut off his retreat in
that direction.
The Marquis of Huntly, who was the chief landowner in
those parts, had hitherto refused to support Montrose, but
now wrote to say that as “ Middleton and Barclay had begun
to oppress and ruin all the Gordon country,” he would
“ joyne with him in putting an end to that business.” But he
advised him to leave Inverness, “ as for the present he was
* The Genealogy erroneously speaks of the Earl of Crawford in this place,
he was a Covenanter until 1648, and the Marquis of Huntly is clearly meant.
l6
But
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
forced to go and help his friends and tenants, that they were
not altogether ruined and undone.”
Montrose, thus deserted by Huntly, unwillingly retired,
and had “ confusedly ” crossed the Ness before Middleton
arrived there. Middleton sent David Barclay with a Regiment
of Horse to pass the ford above the town. They presently
dispersed Montrose’s forces, and made him and Seaforth fly
to the hills, “ broke the bagadge,” and took two cannon
which had been sent to Montrose by the Queen. The fol¬
lowers took refuge in Chanrie of Rosse and in Seaforth ’s
newly built castle at Fortrose.
By this time David Barclay had become full Colonel, but
though honours and titles were freely bestowed on the vic¬
torious party, he cared nothing for them beyond his military
promotion.
He besieged Fortrose for four days and compelled the
surrender of the castle, together with the remainder of
Montrose’s ammunition. In those rough days no doubt the
inmates of the castle trembled for their safety, but Colonel
Barclay showed Lady Seaforth the utmost courtesy and con¬
sideration, and restored the castle to her at once “ using her
very discretely.”
Meanwhile Huntly, seeing Aberdeen but lightly defended,
attacked and sacked the city, taking about twenty prisoners,
among whom was Colonel Harrie Barclay, son of John
Barclay of Johnston.
About this time a deputation from the Estates, consisting of
Lords Lanark, Callender and Balmarino, went to Lord
Leven’s camp at Newark, to hold a conference with the King,
from which they returned with this letter to Montrose from
Charles : —
“ You must disband your forces and go to France, where you shall
receive any further instructions. This at first may justly startle you,
but I assure you that if, for the present, I should offer to do more for
you I should not do so much.”
Montrose (who was now on Speyside) called a council of his
officers and laid the letter before them, but as Huntly and
Sir Alexander Macdonald had received the same commands,
hi— c 17
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686.
Urie I.
1646.
Gordon of
Salleach.
May 19,
1646.
Clarendon
State Papers,
Vol. ii,
p. 224.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
September,
1646.
1647-
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
there was nothing to be done but obey, and on June 2nd
Montrose replied : “I shall in all humility and obedience
endeavour to perform your Majestie’s commands.”
A truce was therefore concluded between him and Middle-
ton, and towards the end of July, they met on the banks of the
Isla to arrange conditions of peace.
Middleton’s terms were not severe. He granted an amnesty
to Montrose and all the Royalist leaders on condition that they
left the country in a ship to be provided by the Estates. The
ship was to sail from the town of Montrose, but hearing a
rumour of treachery, the Marquis, in disguise, boarded a
vessel bound for Bergen, in which several of his friends had
sailed from Stonehaven.
While the Scottish army under Lord Leven lay at New¬
castle in January 1647, they became hopeless of success with
the King, and being unable to bring him into Scotland in face
of the refusal of the General Assembly to receive a Sovereign
who would not swear to the Covenant, they accepted £400,000
in discharge of their claims, handed Charles over to a com¬
mission of the House, and marched back over the Border.
The Parliament then moved Charles to Holmby House, in
Northamptonshire, and General Lord Leven was enabled,
with the money received, to pay off the arrears due to the
Army.
Though Montrose had obeyed the King’s orders, the
Marquis of Huntly still refused to disband his forces, his
excuse being that the King had acted under compulsion, and
Middleton and David Barclay were dispatched again to the
North to reduce him. In this they were entirely successful
and took possession of his two principal strongholds, Middle-
ton becoming governor of the Castle of Bog of Gight (after¬
wards Castle Gordon) and Colonel Barclay of the Castle of
Strathbogie. So history reversed the friendship of previous
centuries between the Gordons and the Barclays.
Though Middleton was still employed on active warfare,
David Barclay, as governor of the Castle of Strathbogie,
found himself in a more settled position, and began to con¬
sider the question of a home of his own. Although he had
18
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
seen so much service, he was but in his thirty-seventh year, Colonel
a fine, stately figure, with modest and courteous manners. He gA™AY
was no doubt received with civility by the gentry of the 1610-1686,
district, in spite of his appearance among them having been Urie 1.
somewhat violent and uninvited, and he shortly became
attracted by a young lady of the Gordon family, whose
admiration for him overcame her wounded family pride.
On Christmas Day 1647 a contract of marriage was con- December,
eluded between him and Katherine Gordon, daughter of Sir 1 4 ’
Robert Gordon, of Gordonstoun, younger son of Alexander,
twelfth Earl of Sutherland, and his wife Lady Jean Gordon,
daughter of George, fourth Earl of Huntly. Lady Jean had
previously been the wife of James Hepburn, Earl of Both well.
Sir Robert Gordon, the first Knight Baronet of Scotland,
was a man of great parts and honour. He was second cousin
to King James VI, his grandmother having been Lady Helen
Stewart, sister of Matthew fourth Earl of Lennox, the father of
the ill-fated Darnley. He was much esteemed at Court,
was Vice-Chamberlain of Scotland, Privy Councillor and
Gentleman of the Bedchamber both to King James and his
son Charles I.
Though his forces had recently devastated the Gordon
country and defeated their “ Chief,” it is interesting to note
that Lord Middleton was an honoured guest at the wedding,
and wrote his name as one of the “ cautioners ” and “ sure¬
ties ” in the contract of marriage. This document states
that the Colonel was obliged to bestow for jointure to the
said Katherine Gordon about five thousand pounds sterling
to be settled by the advice of both their fathers. As David’s
father’s estate was almost all sold off or embarrassed, he
contracted with the Earl Marischal for the property of Urie. Baron Court,
The estate was properly styled “ Urie and Monquich,” ®°JxofUrie
“ situated in the county of Kincardineshire, and in the
Parish of Fetteroso, and in the vicinity of Stonehaven, the
County Town.”
Robert Barclay says in his Memoirs that : —
“ The half of the estate happening to be mortgaged, till that was
cleared, David Barclay unluckily laid out the money in securities in
19
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Part II,
p. 198.
1648.
BB. 37, 59.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Ireland, and the rest at interest. The persons he trusted almost all
became insolvent, so he was obliged to rest satisfied with the Manor
Place, and only the half of the Barony.”
The estate was not actually erected into a free barony
until 1679.
It may be asked why Colonel David Barclay, returning
from Germany with sufficient capital to buy an estate, did not
repurchase the old family property of Mathers, just at that
moment struggling under the financial difficulties which re¬
sulted in its sale. But it had practically all been parted
with in small lots, under the agency of that John Barclay
(Johnston III) to whom we find Colonel David writing with
such severity on the occasion of his father’s funeral. Al¬
though the house itself was not sold until 1651, there was not
enough left of the land to make it a profitable purchase.
It is generally accepted by the family that when the Earl
Marischal’s estates were ravaged by Montrose in 1645, his
own castle at Fetteroso was plundered and burnt, so that
he was left in dire straits for funds. Colonel Barclay lent
him money, and by way of security was “ infeft ” or made
heir to the estate of Urie.
This is corroborated by the existence of two documents at
Bury Hill, of which one is a “ Summons of poinding and
apprising in Implement of Contract ” owing to failure to pay
the sum agreed to be paid. The summons or writ is issued
by “ Colonel Barclay of Urie, lawful son of David Barclay of
Mathers (XI), and Catherine Gordon his wife,” and sets forth
that a contract dated 29 July, 1648, was entered into between
them and “ William Earl Marshall, Lord Keith and Altyre,”
under which the sum of 23,000 merks Scots was “ borrowed
by the said William Earl Marshall from the said Colonel
David Barclay and Catherine Gordon, and that the said
William Earl Marshall should convey his lands to them and
the longest liver of them and their lawful heirs, whom failing,
to Colonel David Barclay’s nearest lawful Heir, his lands of
Urie, with Manor House, salmon fishing in the water of
Cowie, the lands of Magray, Woodhead, Powbair, Balnagight
and Glithnow, said lands within the parish of Fetteroso and
20
1646.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Sheriffdom of Kincardine, and should pay to the same Colonel Colonel
David Barclay and Catherine Gordon his wife the sum of
1,840 merks yearly, together with the sum of 200 merks as 1610-1686,
expenses.” Uriel.
This summons or writ was served because of the failure
of William Earl Marischal to repay the 23,000 merks. Dated
29 July, 1652.
On the same day a second summons is issued. “ Summons
of poinding and apprising issued by Colonel David Barclay
of Urie and Katherine Gordon his wife, narrating that by
contract dated 29 July 1648, between William Earl Marshall
on the one part, and the said Colonel David Barclay of Urie
and Katherine Gordon his wife, on the other part, of which
the sum of 23,000 merks was borrowed by the said William
Earl Marischall, and he conveyed in security the Lands
mentioned in BB. 37. No. 59.” Dated 29 July, 1652.
[This is only a portion of the summons, but it makes
clear that William Earl Marischal failed to repay the sum of
23,000 merks.]
Another fragment of an inhibition issued by Colonel
David Barclay of Urie against “ William Earl Marshal,
Principal, and John Keith of Quhitrigen, as Cautioners,”
interdicting them from selling, alienating, or disponing
certain lands, particulars of which are narrated in the missing 1648.
portion, is also dated July 29th, 1652.
There are also in existence at Bury Hill several deeds and b.b. 38-39
summonses to prevent tenants from selling or alienating 4°,34_42'25-
their lands, and to explain that the rents therefrom are now
due to Colonel Barclay instead of to the Earl Marischal. It
is not advisable to quote these in full, though they are inter¬
esting for their archaic wording. The originals are all at
Bury Hill, Dorking. There are also “ Summons’ ” directed
to the Earl Marischal himself, and his representatives and
cautioners, warning them of the consequences of selling
lands, which he seems disposed to do, in order to pay the
yearly rent due to the Colonel. But these appear to be
purely formal documents, and their lifelong friendship does
not seem to have been impaired thereby. The only serious
21
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Genealogical
Account.
1648.
“ Memo-
rialls of the
trubles in
Scotland.”
Spalding
Club.Vol. ii,
p. 205.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
threat is one addressed to Sir Alexander Irving of Drum, who
is warned that he will be “ put to the Horn ” for a similar
offence.
No doubt the many absences of the Colonel left his tenants
to do pretty much what they pleased, and as all the unlucky
Royalist gentry were at their wits’ end to make both ends
meet, they were not over scrupulous as to their methods of
raising money.
The Colonel does not appear to have foreclosed this
mortgage for some years, probably out of consideration for
his old friend, though he was practically the owner of the
property, while it was only technically in the Earl Marischal’s
possession.
This made it the more unjust that his claim as a creditor
should have been put aside on a mere legal quibble, as will be
seen.
The details of negotiations entered into by Colonel David
Barclay with William, seventh Earl Marischal, for the purchase
of the estate and lands of Urie, will be of interest here.
He concluded the purchase on his own wedding day,
January 26th, 1648, though, unfortunately for him, the final
settlement was not signed until the following July, which
caused a most serious complication and delay in his obtaining
possession .
He is described in the deed as “ being designed in all the
conveyances Colonel David Barclay of Mathers, as he is also
in his own marriage contract dated at Bog of Gight (now
Castle Gordon) and Gordonstoun, and likewise in his sister
Anne’s contract of marriage with her last husband, Strachan
afterwards Bishop of Brechin, when her father, David Barclay
of Mathers, and her brother, Colonel David Barclay, were
‘ consenters ’ in 1649.”
The Earl Marischal had bought the property from the
Earl of Errol, in 1647 “ for 2,000 merkes for ilk chalder of
victual, and ilk hundreth merkes of silver” (equalling about
£3,000 sterling).
He redeemed the wadset (mortgage) on the lands of Urie,
and resold them in the following year to Colonel David
22
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Barclay, with a considerable part of his estates in the adjoin¬
ing parish of Dunnottar.
The property had been in the possession of the “ gryte
Covenanter ” John Forbes, when it had been so ruthlessly
plundered by the Royalist troops under Montrose. It is
said that the Earl Marischal was a spectator of the destruction
of his castle of Fetteroso from the tower of Dunnottar, but
found small comfort in the pious consolations offered him by
the minister of the parish on that occasion.
The great Covenanter, doubtless finding the lands of
small value after the passing of the Royalist troops, left the
country, and the property reverted to the over-lord, the
Earl Marischal.
When David Barclay began to consider its purchase with
the view of replacing his old family estate of Mathers, the
place must have been practically a wilderness. Farms,
cottages and buildings had been levelled to the ground.
Growing crops had been ruthlessly trampled, and stores of
hay and corn burned in their barns and granaries. Any of
the wretched peasantry who had escaped the savagery of the
soldiers, and crept back to their ruined homes, had had no
spirit to till or plant the land, beyond the few roods
necessary for their maintenance and that of their few sheep,
or half-starved goats or cattle.
Plantations had been cut down, and where the rotting
trunks of trees had fallen into the stream, they had dammed
it so that it had spread into swamps, with here and there
huddles of whitening bones of drowned beasts. The whole
aspect of the country was deplorable, and may well have
seemed hopeless.
But Colonel Barclay looked with a discerning eye on the
gently undulating ground, the “ little hills ” from which the
shire of the Meams derived its name, the sunny southern
slopes where the young saplings were already beginning to
spring again, the Cowie River with its fresh and salt water,
and excellent salmon and trout fishing. We may conclude
from the many references to the rights, that both the Colonel
and his son were keen fishermen. The easy approach to the
23
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1648.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1 648.
Bury Hill
Papers.
seaport of Stonehaven was also of great importance in those
days, when the roads were but deeply furrowed tracks,
quagmires in winter, and high ridges of baked clay with
deep ruts between in summer, all the more impassable now
for the military operations during the Civil War, when troops
of horse and clumsy heavy camp wagons had cut them up.
It was said that a regiment of Royalist Horse had been so
hopelessly bogged in one of these so-called roads that they
had been taken prisoners without striking a blow.
Sea transport was of the utmost value, which David
thoroughly realised. He inspected the blackened rafters of the
old house of the Hayes, which had been burnt down by
Montrose, but considered a new site, facing southwards
towards the bay which was less than two miles distant, and
sheltered from the keen north winds by the remains of a belt
of fir trees. It stood on the top of a steep bank, sloping down
to a burn which still runs with musical chatter, though
doubtless in less volume. The price was reasonable, with
consideration of the state of the land, and as he rode in
his weather-stained buff coat and great horseman’s boots
over the wide, neglected fields, where the only signs of life
were the gliding curlew and the plover circling overhead, and
planned how to clear and restore the land, he may well have
said to himself : “ Here will I build my home. Here shall
be the abiding place of my race.”
David Barclay’s decisions, once made, were not easily
overset.
It has always seemed perplexing that Colonel Barclay, who
had left Scotland as a lad and joined the Swedish Army as
a soldier of fortune with probably little or nothing besides
his pay, had returned home in a position to purchase the
Urie Estate, besides building the house, and also to be able
to settle so large a sum on his wife. He was always open-
handed. An acknowledgment of a loan to Sir John Innes
of “ Two thousand merkes guid and usuall money of Scot¬
land in friendlie borrowing,” on January 28th, 1648, together
with a list of names of creditors to whom he had advanced
sums of varying amounts, show that not only was he a man
24
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
of substantial financial position, but that his friends and Colonel
were in need J?AVID
Barclay,
1610-1686,
The matter may be explained by reference to the terms of Urie 1-
service at that time under Gustavus Adolphus. Anton Anton
Gindeley, in his History of the Thirty Years' War , says : Th^Thkty
“ Adam von Waldstein, incorrectly called Wallenstein, gave splen- voi. ii,
did rewards on behalf of the Emperor Ferdinand, to those who dis- p- x57-
tinguished themselves at Liitzen and elsewhere. Several warriors
received large sums of money, and one a Memorial Estate.”
neighbours knew where to apply when they
of help.
What Ferdinand could do Gustavus was not likely to fail
in, and he was in a position to be generous, as France, which
was disturbed by the territorial ambitions of the Emperor of
Austria, gave him considerable financial assistance. Gustavus
undertook to enter Germany with an army to check the
Austrian advance, if Louis would support him to the extent
of 3,000,000 thalers annually. The amount was finally fixed
at 1,000,000 francs a year, and the Swedish Army invaded
Germany on May 20th, 1630, just after David Barclay had
joined it.
Chapman says, “ If the temptation of booty added, as Life of
doubtless it did, a spur to the valour of the soldier, the Adofphus,
Imperial troops fighting against the Swedes could have chapman,
little of this incentive, whereas to urge on the Swedish
Army to conquer, they had before them camps filled with
all manner of wealth, and armies rich with the spoils of
Germany.”
And further, in Sir James Spence’s account, written in 1667, Spence’s Life
t of Gustavus
We read * Adolphus.
“ In the Swedish Army there were of colonels and other
inferior officers above the rank of a sergeant, at that time, of
English and Scottish 500 and more. No portion of the King’s
troops were more conspicuous for their zeal and fidelity, and
no portion received more signal testimonies of the approbation
and confidence of their illustrious Chief.”
We can, therefore, assume that David Barclay accepted
his share of the material benefits conferred by the generous
Gustavus on those who, like David himself, as described
hi. — D 25
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Colonel
David
Barclay
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Acta Pari.
Scot.
Caroli I,
Vol. vi,
p. 98.
on his memorial stone, “ rose high in the favour of the
Ring.”
Though the Colonel had been in occupation of Strathbogie
for some time, his formal occupation was not “ ordained ”
until June, 1648, as follows :
“Octavi Junii 1648
“ Item, the parliament ordaines that the charge of the hous of Bog
of Geight be continewed with Major-General Middletone. And do
thereby continew the same with him. And allowes 39 sojours and a
Lewtenant keep1 pr in. And that Colonell David Barckley have the
chairgeof the hous of Strathbogie, and allowis 50 souldiore [soldiers]
and a Captain to be keep1 pr in, (both upon the publicke charge)
And ordaines the rest of the soldiores in these two houses to goe to
their Regimentis.
“ And the Estates declairis this article and ordinance above written,
to be alwayes but without prejudice to any manis rightes to the
forseidis [aforesaid] houses rexue prout de fine”
When David Barclay gave up the governorship of Strath¬
bogie Castle, he returned to live at his wife’s home,
Gordonstoun, with her parents, and there his son Robert,
afterwards famous as the Apologist for the Quakers, was born
in 1648. Colonel David’s wife, who was known as “ The
White Rose of Gordonstoun,” was greatly loved and respected,
and her memory was long treasured in the country-side. In
the unsettled state of the country it was doubtless well for
her to have the protection and shelter of her father’s roof,
and Gordonstoun was a real mediaeval stronghold, with walls
eight feet thick, and full of secret passages and hidden stair¬
cases. It was a gloomy enough building seen from the outside,
with small windows, high pitched roofs, and “ pepper-pot ”
turrets, but it stood in a sheltered hollow, looking towards
the blue ranges of the Grampian Hills, and David spent
much of his free time there in his later years, while his
children were growing up.
His wife bore him three sons, Robert, John, and David,
and two daughters, Lucy and Jean. David and Lucy died
unmarried, Jean married Sir Euan Cameron of Lochiel,
to whom she bore eight children. John married in East
New Jersey, and left children.
26
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Public events were now moving rapidly, and David Barclay
was not long to be left to enjoy the peace he had hoped for,
and so well earned.
When, in 1647, King Charles had been sent to Holmby
House, under charge of the Parliament, Cromwell sent a force
of cavalry under Cornet Joyce there, to secure the King’s
person for the Army. It was a high-handed and illegal pro¬
ceeding, and the story is well known how, when the King
asked to see the warrant for his arrest, the officer in charge
merely pointed to the soldiers. Charles observed drily that
the warrant was written in too legible characters to be mis¬
understood, and accompanied his captors without protest.
The Parliament was very angry at his abduction and, still
being at odds with the soldiers, prepared to resist them by
force, counting on the Scots Army and the London train-
bands for support.
But the “ New Model ” Army, under Cromwell, marched
up to London, occupied the capital, and had both King and
Commons at their mercy.
The military leaders, however, still hoped to win Charles,
and offered him better terms than the Presbyterians had
suggested. He was offered freedom to worship in his own way,
provided he allowed similar freedom to others. He rejected
their offers, and escaped to the Isle of Wight, where, however,
he was recaptured and imprisoned in Carisbrooke Castle.
Here he secretly “engaged ” with Commissioners sent from
London to look after Scottish affairs and promised to be the
Covenanted Monarch of a Presbyterian people. At the same
time he rejected four Bills sent to him by Parliament, where¬
upon they passed a vote of “ No Addresses,” in which they
solemnly renounced any further negotiations with him.
The famous “ Engagement ” was meanwhile accepted and
ratified by the Moderate Party in Scotland, who thereupon
commissioned an army to support the King.
Sir Robert Gordon thus describes the position :
“ In Merch one thousand six fourty eight, there was a parlament
held at Edinburgh. ... It was then concluded that a warr should
be undertaken against the parlament of England, for relief of our
27
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1648.
Genealogy of
the Earles of
Sutherland,
Gordon,
pp. 508-9.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1648.
1648.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
King. . . . Great armies of hors and foote were raised out of all the
Shyres, and besydes five months maintenance was imposed upon this
nation, ane insupportable burden. . . . This was mightilie opposed
by the Church. ... so that State and Church now directlie stood
opposed to each other.
“ This moved manie to be slow in advancing these levies . . . and
many Commanders of the former Armie refused charges at this tyme,
including the Earl of Sutherland, General Leslie (Leven), Lt General
Leslie, and others.”
Had Lord Leven, that great soldier and most experienced
general, accepted the post of Commander-in-Chief, the
history of England might have been changed ; but “ Duke
Hamilton ” was made General, and the Earl of Callendar
Lieutenant-General of the Horse, and the army marched
into England in July, 1648.
Sir Robert Gordon continues :
“ Att this Parlament the whole kingdome of Scotland for hors and
foote, was devided among severall Colonels ; every one had his own
particular devision for his regiment.
“ Collonell David Barclay (Att this tyme a Colonell of Hors) hade
his devision for uplifting [recruiting] his hors-men in Sutherland,
Cateynes [Caithness] and a part of Rosse.”
Thus David Barclay had to leave his newly-married wife
and his newly-acquired estate and turn his attention to the
administration and pacification of this large district, which
must have exercised his experience and organising powers to
the full.
In July his responsibilities were increased, for there was a
rumour that the Prince of Wales was coming to Scotland from
Holland, and disturbances might be expected in consequence.
“ A verie just and impartial historian ” says : “ So there was
a new leavie of hors in this kingdome, to the number of fifteen
hundred, pretended to be raised to guard the Prince’s person
. . . and also pretendyn that these should keep our borders
from incursions, whilst our armie [conducted by Duke
Hamilton] was marching into England. But in effect these
hors were appointed to stay at home, to keep this Kingdome
from any stur in the Duke’s absence.
“ These hors were devided amongst three commanders.
28
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
The Earl of Lanark [Duke Hamilton’s brother] was to have
five hundredth, Collonell David Barclay was to have the
command of five hundredth, and the Laird of Garthland
was to have five hundredth.”
“ Colonell Barclay his locality was appointed to be north¬
ward from Saint Johnstoun to Dungesby.”
“ Which Commission,” adds Sir Robert Gordon, “ those
three Commanders executed with vigour and fidelitie.”
So began the second Civil War in 1648. On the approach of
this large and menacing Scots force in aid of the King, the
English Parliament and the Army agreed to sink their dif¬
ferences and unite to meet the common danger.
The Royalist Party found it impossible to excite fresh
enthusiasm among the war-weary country folk, and could
only depend on the Scots. Unfortunately, the Scottish coun¬
cils were divided. Churchmen and Presbyterians could not
work together, and no common plan or unity of purpose
' existed among them. However, they joined with the northern
insurgents in England and advanced in considerable force as
far as Preston. But here Cromwell, with his New Model
veterans, met and utterly defeated them. A desperate
remnant held out a little longer, but eventually the leaders,
including the Duke of Hamilton, were all taken and executed,
and the triumphant soldiers believed that the special Pro¬
vidence of God was indeed with them.
When this attempt had completely failed, the eight Com¬
missioners for Scotland met and drew up an agreement
which directly affected David Barclay’s fortunes as, though
he had not taken up arms in the “ Engagement,” he had been
employed in “ a publict place of trust ” and as such rendered
himself liable to penalty.
Articles agreed upon by the Commissioners appointed by
the noblemen, gentlemen, and burgesses who protested
against the late “ Engagement ” : —
“ It is agreed that for easing the burdens of the Kingdome, and to
prevent famine and desolation, all the forces under the respective
commands of the Earls of Crawford and Lanerk, George Monro, and
all forces having commission from any of the Committee of Estates,
29
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Gen. of
Earles of
Sutherland,
P- 543-
1648.
August 17,
1648,
Preston.
1648.
Thurloe
Papers,
Vol. i, p. 99,
Sept. 27.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
that were for the Engagement, and all others whom they can stop or
lett, whether in the fields or garrisones of Berwicke and Carleil
[Carlisle] or other garrisones within this kingdome, on this syde of
Tay, be disbanded betwixt [now] and the first of October next, and
that none of them be seene after the said day in troupes, companies,
or regiments. . . .
“ That to prevent the imminent danger to religion, and a quarell
with our neighbour nation, in the mean tyme until the meeting of a
Parliament, that all such as have been employed in publict place or
trust, and have been accessory to the late Engagement, shall forbear
the exercise of their places, and not come to the Committee of
Estates, to the end the Committee of Estates may only consist of such
members of Parliament, as dis-assented from and protested in Parlia¬
ment against the said Engagement.
“ Subscribed at Edinburgh 27 Sept 1648.”
The reply to this was :
“ We agree to the above written Articles, and doe declare that
most of our garrisones this syde Tay shall be disbanded betwixt [this
day] and the 1st October next to come, and all of these on the other
side of Tay, betwixt [this day] and the 10th day of the said month.
“W. Keith. J. Hamilton. J. Lyone. J. Borth.
“ Subscribed at Stirling the 27th day of September 1648.”
The defeat and imprisonment of Duke Hamilton, followed
by his execution, and Cromwell’s coming to Scotland after the
battle of Preston, “ gave a turn and new face to all the affairs
Genealogical there,” says Robert Barclay (Urie III), “ for all those who gave
assistance, or by any manner of way favoured the Engagement,
were by Oliver’s desire, turned out of all their posts, civil and
military, and among others Colonel David Barclay ran the
same fate, having his Regiment either broke or taken from
him, and was never after that engaged in the military, which
gives me an opportunity of contradicting as notoriously false,
a piece of low, ignorant, as well as impotent malice, viz., a
report that the Colonel served under Cromwell against the
King, whereas it was at Oliver’s instance for that very service
that he was turned out of his Regiment.”
David Barclay received his dismissal not only from his
office but also from his Regiment, which must have been a
serious blow to him. His grandson adds: “Neither had he
afterwards any Command in the Army, which he thus lost for
30
1648.
Account.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
his loyalty in joyning with those who designed to free their
distressed Sovereign.”
The year 1648 was a momentous one for David Barclay, but
notwithstanding all his political business, and the vexations
and disappointments consequent upon his loss of office, he
never lost sight of the religious questions that guided his life.
“ In the welter of ecclesiastical dogma at this time, earnest men
were striving to fix standards to satisfy the uneasy minds of
countless seekers after truth. But there were various schisma¬
tic forces at work within the Protestant camp. The sacer¬
dotalism of Archbishop Laud had roused the spirit of opposi¬
tion on both sides of the Tweed, and many new sects sprang to
life. The Assembly of Divines at Westminster had, in 1645,
drawn up the Confession of Faith, the longer and shorter Cate¬
chisms, the Directories for worship, and the form of Presby¬
terian Church Government.” David Barclay, in common with
many other thinkers, felt they did not satisfy their aspirations
nor answer their questions. They asked for bread, and he felt
these official utterances were but a stony substitute.
But the tenets of a new sect, called in derision Quakers,
appeared to satisfy most of David Barclay’s ideals, and when
George Fox began his ministry in this year he heard him
preach, and read and thought much on the subject. George
Fox wrote in his Journal, “ Justice Bennett of Derby was the
first to call us Quakers, because I bade him quake and tremble
at the Word of the Lord.”
It seemed to David Barclay that the practice and principles
of these people “ were most agreeable to the teaching of Jesus
Christ, and that if He hath followers, disciples, or a visible
Church on earth, these must be they.” Being himself a sincere
and convinced Christian, he desired to join himself to a society
of like-minded men, and weighed their conflicting claims
“ with the utmost anxiety and earnestness, studying closely the
New Testament as the ultimate source of information as to
the foundations of Christianity.”
Meanwhile, great events had been taking place in England.
When the second Civil War had come to its inglorious conclu¬
sion, Cromwell at last gave way to the insistent cry of the
3i
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1648.
History of
the Great
Rebellion,
Tout and
Powell.
1648.
Gough’s
History of
the Quakers.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1649.
Genealogical
Account,
r- 32.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Army, that Charles Stewart, “ that man of blood,” must be
brought to justice. The Independent minority in the House
of Commons were entirely under the domination of the sol¬
diers, and after the expulsion of the Presbyterian members by
Colonel Pride, in 1648, voted that a High Court of Justice
should be set up to bring the King to trial. Every legal and
constitutional obstacle was set aside, and Charles was con¬
demned to death as a murderer and traitor to the Common¬
wealth. On January 30th, 1649, was beheaded at White¬
hall.
“ A treacherous, treasonable, and bloody act,” wrote the
chroniclers, and though the nation recoiled, aghast and horror-
stricken, it was helpless under the iron rule of Oliver Crom¬
well.
In April 1649 Montrose made one more desperate effort to
restore the Monarchy, and returned to Scotland with about
1,500 men. David Leslie met and defeated him with much
slaughter, at Carbisdell, after which the great Marquis was
apprehended, hiding in the mountains, and conveyed to Edin¬
burgh, where he was barbarously executed on the charge of
high treason, on May 21st, 1650.
David Barclay’s grandson quotes from the manuscript he so
constantly refers to “ as wrote with the Collonell’s own hand,
giveing account of his conduct, which I have by me,” that
“ being rendered incapable of further service to my Prince
in the Army, for having joyned Duke Hamilton,” he lived
quietly for several years at Gordonstoun.
The wording of this phrase would certainly suggest that the
Colonel was at heart a Royalist, which indeed his actions go
far to prove ; but it would seem that it was with him as with
Montrose, and many others of the leaders in the Rebellion,
that he was torn between his faith and his loyalty. His reli¬
gious convictions, which inclined him strongly to Presbyteri¬
anism, and his dread of Episcopacy as a first step to “ Popery ”
outweighed the personal devotion to “ his Prince,” though
even so, as we shall see, his sympathy with the Royalist cause
involved him in serious loss.
It was not until that cause was hopelessly defeated that he
32
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
threw in his lot with Cromwell, whose stern and fanatical
religious views agreed in many points with his own, and whose
statesmanlike conduct of affairs compelled his admiration.
In the meanwhile he proceeded with his own affairs, and
entered into preliminary negotiations for taking possession of
the estate of Urie.
Though the actual charter of the “ enfeoffment ” of the
property to “ Colonell David Barclay of Mathers, and to
Katherine his spouse, of the lands of Ury ” was signed on
September ist, 1649, and R would have seemed probable that
he would devote these peaceful years to rebuilding the house
and restoring the land, an alarming and serious obstacle pre¬
vented his taking final possession of the property.
William Keith, seventh Earl Marischal, the over-lord, had
been prominent amongst the Covenanting leaders. He had
raised a regiment from his estates and, as we have seen, his
lands had been devastated by the Royalist troops in 1645.
But he had joined with the Duke of Hamilton in the ill-
fated Engagement to rescue Charles from the English Army,
and openly welcomed Charles II on his arrival in Scotland in
1649, thus finally severing his connection with the Cove¬
nanters. He had escaped the fate of the other leaders in the
army of the Engagement, and had evidently found a tem¬
porary refuge, but it must have been clear to everyone that
if the Royalists were defeated in the field, retribution must fall
upon him. The usual form of penalty was the forfeiture of
estates, and David Barclay, though personally already pena¬
lised by the loss of his office and command, was probably well
aware of possible complications in the matter of Urie as well,
in which anticipation he was soon justified.
The actual blow fell in 1651, after the battle of Worcester,
when Cromwell had defeated the Scottish Army and had all
three kingdoms at his mercy. The Earl Marischal was engaged
at a meeting of the Committee of Estates, described by Richard
Blair as “a ragged body which professed to be the Govern¬
ment of Scotland,” at Alyth (Eliot), in the company of the
Earl of Crawford, General Leslie, Lords Ogilvy and Bargeny,
the lairds of Humby, Lees, Collington, Powie, and others,
in.— E 33
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1649.
Bury Hill
U, 55-
Calendar of
State Papers,
Vols. 1654,
p. 283, and
1656, pp. 44,
360.
1651.
Life of
Richard Blair
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Fraser
Papers,
P- 54-
Calendar of
State Papers
(Dom.), Vols.
1654-6.
Bury Hill
Papers,
No. 56.
1651.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
engaged in concocting measures for raising forces on behalf of
the King, when the whole party was surprised and arrested by
a troop of General Monk’s Scouts, who took them prisoners,
with their clerks, attendants, and followers, and shipped them
all off to London. The Earl Marischal was committed to the
Tower, where, with occasional liberty en parole, he remained
until the Restoration, doubtless thankful to have escaped
execution.
He was one of those excepted from Cromwell’s Act of
Grace in 1654. His whole estates, comprising eleven Baro¬
nies, “ of which David Barclay was wont to speak,” were
forfeited, together with the lands of Urie, owing to the unfor¬
tunate delay in completing the legal transfer.
“ The Estates were vested in Trustees, under burden of his
creditors rights, and of certain modest provision for his four
daughters. Full advantage was taken of this provision. But
a certain check was placed on the manufacture of claims by the
provision that no debts incurred after April 18th, 1648, would
be recognised.” Therefore David Barclay found himself
excluded from the rights of the creditors and unable to
establish his claim to the estate.
There is a contemporary document at Bury Hill, entitled
“ The trew and perfyt relation of Colonell David Barclay’s
deportment since the King’s Majestie’s coming to Scotland
in anno 1649,” which sets forth that “ David Barclay having
in 1648 lent the Earl Marischal a considerable soume upon
ane improper wadset of the lands of Ury, was at muche
truble, paines, and charge to get his annual rent payed. Manie
precepts on merchands being given him, and few of them
answerid until a great part of the annuall was expendit by him.
“ The Earl Marischal being taken prisoner at Eliot (1651) and
thereafter impowering the Countess his mother, and the Laird
of Morphie and others, to manage his Estate to the best advan¬
tage, the Colonell desyred of them to be possessed of the lands
of Ury, for sattisfying his bygon and futour anwells, and of¬
fered to be accomptable for the superplus, unto those intrusted
with the saide Earle’s affairs.
“ But was denyed by them.”
34
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
The document goes on to explain that “ the Earle Mari-
schal’s estate (with manie others being sequestrat), whereon the
said Colonell had ane improper wadset [mortgage] he caused
his agent desyre libertie from the Commrs [Commissioners] for
Sequestration at Leith to possess the wadset lands, which they
had granted to manie, bot refused the same to the said Coll
for being imployed in Duk Hamilton ’s Annie in the yeire 1 648 . ’ ’
It would therefore appear that the Dowager Countess and
her co-trustees, under the terms of forfeiture, refused to
grant Colonel David the possession of the lands of Urie,
though the transaction had been a perfectly straightforward
one, and they must have understood the position. The delay
of the final signatures put it in their power to deprive him of
his rights and withhold the property, though David had
accepted it in lieu of the “ considerable soume ” advanced to
the Earle Marischal, and was in all equity the real owner
before the estate had been sequestrated. { J
His second application to the Sequestration Commissioners
had no better fortune, though their refusal was more com¬
prehensible than that of his personal friends.
The “ considerable soume ” he had paid to the Earl
Marischal was 23,000 merkes, equalling about £3,000, and the
charter bound the Earl to “ enfeoff ” (give possession) to
David and Katherine in return. The actual deed was not
officially drawn up until 1652, and was doubtless intended to
strengthen his position, as it was dated before his petition to
Cromwell for restitution of his property had been granted.
The original charter and deed are still in the archives at
Bury Hill.
This difficult position David Barclay dealt with in states¬
manlike fashion.
His wife, Katherine Gordon, had many influential friends
and relations, and Robert Barclay (Urie III) says in his
Memoirs : “ By advyce of the Earle and his other friends, he
laid hold of the interest he had by his wife’s cousin germane,
the Earle of Sutherland, and other relations there, and gott
himself elected Member of Parliament for that shire, and in
the next Parliament by his own interest, for the Shires of
35
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1 610- 1 686,
Urie 1.
1649.
Bury Hill
Papers,
No. Ua, 2C,
58.
%
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1649.
Wishart’s
History of
Scotland,
p. 172.
Bury Hill
Papers.
1651.
“ Historical
Associations
of My Native
Country,”
David Scott.
From the
Library at
Urie, now at
Bury Hill.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Angus and Mearns which was reckoned the only method to
gett possession of his own estate.” He also adds that, in
addition to the Colonel’s desire to get possession of his estate,
he “ wished as well to doe service to his counntrey and
friends, particularly to the family of Marischal, for whom
he bore a great respect.”
The Scots, who had upheld Charles I to the. day of his
death, proclaimed Charles II without delay at Edinburgh on
February 3rd, 1649, and after a Committee of the Scottish
Parliament had debated the matter they sent over Commis¬
sioners to the new King, who was then in the Isle of Jersey, to
treat with His Majesty, and having produced a copy of the
Proclamation, invited him to come over and take possession of
his hereditary Kingdom of Scotland. Whereupon the King,
after consultation with such as were about him, appointed
three Commissioners to meet him at the Hague, where he was
then invited by his brother-in-law, the Prince of Orange.
Wishart writes of this interview : “ When the Commissioners
or Deputies of the States had first access to the King Charles II
in Holland, to invite him home, their slow pace, grave habit,
and dejected countenance had all the appearance imaginable
of humility.” It was, of course, a serious occasion, but
hardly an encouraging reception for the young King, who,
however, decided to agree to the terms the Commissioners
offered. He accepted both the National Covenant and the
Solemn League and Covenant, promised to do nothing
without the goodwill of Parliament, and pledged himself to
set up Presbyterianism. In June 1650 he landed at Spey-
mouth and in January 1651 was crowned at Scone.
In February 1651 David Barclay took the precaution of
procuring a Crown charter from King Charles II, “to
Colonel David Barclay of Ury and spouse, of the lands of Ury
and others,” which he doubtless hoped would secure his
position in the event of the success of the Royalist party.
But “ att this time the Party who had murdered the King in
England, having taken to themselves the title of the Common¬
wealth’s men, they by proclamation commanded :
“ That no person whatsoever should presume to declare or call
36
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Charles Stewart, son to the late Charles, commonly called Prince of
Wales, or any other person, King or Chief Magistrate of England or
Ireland, or any other Dominion belonging to them, by Pretence of
Inheritance, Succession, or any right whatsoever, without the free
consent of the People and Parliament, by a particular Act or Statute
to that purpose.
And whosoever should, contrary to that Act, proclaim the said
Charles Stewart, should be deemed and judged a Traitor, and suffer
accordingly.”
This being the position, Colonel David saw small chance of
the legal restitution of his property, and had to take the matter
into his own hands.
His formal application for liberty to stand for Parliament
was granted by the Commissioners of Assembly at Perth on
November 23rd, 1650, as follows :
“ The Commission of Assembly being convinced of the evidence
of the Repentance of John Lord Lister, Colonel David Barclay, and
Colonel William Lockhart, for their accession to the late unlawful
Engagement against the Kingdome of England, and having proof
of their affection to the cause of God in former times, and being now
verie confident that they shall hereafter cary themselves faithfully
and zealously in the Cause, and give real evidence of the sincerity
of their affection thereunto in all tyme coming.
“ Therefore they doe seriously recommend them to the Honour¬
able Estates of Parliament, or Committee of Estates, that they may
be looked upon by their Lordships accordinglie.”
This annulled the sentence passed by the English Commis¬
sioners at Dalkeith in 1649, which had “ denyed him liberty
to possess the wadset lands, for being imployed in Duk
Hamilton’s Armie in 1648.”
If it had not been for the delay which had placed his claim
beyond the date fixed for creditors, he might have entered into
possession of Urie without further trouble, but that day was
still postponed.
The Royalist cause was now hopelessly lost in Scotland.
David Leslie, in command of the Scots Army, had made an
ill-fated attempt to restore the monarchy at Dunbar in 1650,
and had been defeated, but the next year had rallied his forces
and invaded England, hoping to stir up a Royalist revolt. At
37
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1650.
Thurloe
Papers.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1651.
Mackenzie’s
Outline of
Scottish
History.
1652.
Acta Pari.
Scot.
1644-56,
pp. 781-782.
1652.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Worcester on September 3rd, 1651, Cromwell had met and
overwhelmed the Scots Army of 13,000 men, and with his
trained troops had utterly routed them. Charles II, who
had accompanied Leslie, only just escaped and, after many
romantic adventures, got safely away into France.
After this, the first intention of the English Parliament was
simply to annex Scotland and abolish the name ; but this idea
was given up, and the country was placed under eight English
Commissioners, and afterwards under a Council of State
which included some Scots. In place of the Committee of
Estates, Scotland was given thirty representatives in the
House of Commons, among whom appears the name of David
Barclay as Deputy for Sutherlandshire.
“ At the Committee of Parliament appoynted to conferre with the
Deputies sent from Scotland, October 14, 1652, the Declaracon of
Parliament intituled ‘ A Declaracon of the Parliament of England in
order to the Uniting of Scotland into one Parliament,’ is read. It
was resolved to informe them what Shires and Burroughs in Scot¬
land, have chosen to send Deputies to Edinburgh, and what Deputies
have subscribed to the Union, according to the said Declaragon.”
“ The Committee are informed that of the said 30 Shires, twenty
Shires only sent Deputies to Edinburgh who subscribed to the
Union.”
The twenty Deputies who had subscribed to the Union,
according to the Declaration of Parliament, therefore took
their seats, and among them was David Barclay.
It was not long before he asserted his independence, for
“ An Order of Parliament committing a Bill for continuing severall
Comissions granted by the Commissioners of the Parliament of the
Commonwealth of England, for ordering and managing affairs in
Scotland, unto this Committee was voted.”
Among the names of the Deputies who signed to the
Commission, Colonel David Barclay is noted alone as “ signed
not,” with no excuse of “ sicknesse,” or “ poverty ” as many
gave as their reasons for abstaining or non-attendance. A
question being put to the Deputies as to their members who
assented or refused to vote, they stated that “ for the Shire of
Sutherlandshire it was represented by one Comr- (Colonel
38
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
David Barclay) who was fully impowered, and was at the
Meeting, subscribed the tender, and voyced in the Election.”
“ So that there are 24 Shires who assent to the Commission. And
by the Parks Declaration Warrant is given to the Deputies present
by vote of the major part to elect 14 persons to represent the Shires.”
It was not altogether surprising that so many of the Depu¬
ties from Scotland should have failed to appear at the first
meeting of Parliament at Westminster, for the travelling in
those days was very difficult. In addition to the absence of
any made roads outside the four great high roads, the country
was infested with bands of masterless men, the result of the
Civil War, who roamed in marauding parties ready to rob or
even murder travellers.
The houses of call were few and far between, and often
themselves without adequate means of entertainment for
travellers. The distance from the north of Scotland to
London took at least a fortnight to accomplish on horseback,
and even if they went by sea, the coasts were rendered
dangerous by the “ pirats ” or privateers, who were often
dispossessed and desperate Royalists. No travellers dared to
adventure alone, and armed parties were formed for mutual
protection.
Colonel David Barclay was not one of the absentees. He
was in his place at the meeting of Parliament and though, as in
duty bound, he subscribed the all-important Act of Union, he
alone among his colleagues stood out against the Commission
for ordering and managing affairs in Scotland, though he was
outvoted, and perforce had to acquiesce.
It was in this year that the deed was drawn up by the
Notary Public, which legalised the charter of sasine of the
lands of Urie. The attorney presented the charter to the
bailiff of the Earl Marischal, who took it and handed it to the
Notary Public to read to those present, but the Colonel had
still a long time to wait before his ownership was acknow¬
ledged.
Ever since David Barclay had heard the great Quaker
George Fox preach in 1648, he had been meditating on the
religious problems of the day, and in 1653 he t0°k a definite
39
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1652.
1652.
Bury Hill
Papers, No.
U 2C, 58.
1653-
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1654-
Scotland
and the Pro¬
tectorate,
Firth, p. 329.
1654.
Scottish
History
Society,
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
step. Though he had not yet decided to adopt the tenets of
the Friends, he made a frank admission that he was not con¬
vinced of the soundness of the doctrine and discipline of the
Kirk of Scotland, and the Records of Moray have this entry :
“ David Barclay, sonne in law to Sir Robert Gordon, has
professedlie declined from the doctrine and discipline of the
Kirk, denying it to be a Kirk. The Synod orders him to be
processed.”
We have no further record of this procedure, which was
presumably the ecclesiastical form of prosecution, and no
doubt the Colonel had many discussions and arguments to
encounter, as so important a Kirk member would not be
lightly relinquished ; but he was not to be shaken, and by
preserving this independent outlook in ecclesiastical matters,
he finally severed his connection with the Covenanting Party
in the State.
The year 1654 saw the power of the Parliament of England
vested in Oliver Cromwell, under the title of Lord Protector of
the Commonwealth of England, Scotland and Ireland ; and
on May 4th, 1654, the Protectorate and the Union were
proclaimed with fitting pomp at Edinburgh.
The Ordinance of April 12th, 1654, had again fixed Scot¬
land’s representation in the United Parliament at thirty
members. It remained to determine how so small a number
could be distributed among the Scottish constituencies.
Upon June 2nd, General Lambert reported the re-grouping
of twenty-nine constituencies, each, save Edinburgh, having
a single member. The name of Colonel David Barclay of
Ury appears first upon the list, as representing Forfar and
Kincardineshire.
“ Save that the scheme of distribution made some effort to
secure geographical symmetry, and, for the most part, every
burgh that had secured the right to be represented in the
Scottish Parliament was included in the Council’s scheme,
Scotland had little cause to regard either the proportion of
members allotted to her, or the way in which they were distri¬
buted, with particular favour. To the Council, however, the
scheme presented itself as a reasonable if not the only way to
40
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
apportion thirty members among nearly three times that
number of Constituencies.”
Colonel Barclay’s selection, therefore, points to the in¬
fluential position he had attained to in Scotland.
His arresting personality set him above ordinary men, as
did his great height and dignity of manner. Fraser relates
that he could appreciate these characteristics in others, as
Barclay observed when he saw Robert Arbuthnot, the Earl
Marischal, and Alexander Arbuthnot walking together, “ I
never saw three such people for figure and stature.” As they
were all intimate personal friends of his own, they must have
looked a distinguished group when together.
The “ Trew and Perfyt Account ” gives a detailed descrip¬
tion of Colonel David Barclay’s actions in 1654. " That in
1654 in the beginning thereof the said Colonell Barclay heiring
of acts of forfaultrie, and fynes comeing out from Cromwell
and his then Counsell, with qualifications (excluding such
creditors from that sattisfactione as had incumbrance on the
forfaulted persons estates) for their accessione to the In-
gadgement in 1648, did goe to London, to gett himself freed
of forsaide qualifications. But was necessitat to retume
re injecta , the saide Actes being past the Counsell before his
arrival into the Citie. That the said Colonell was, without
his desyre or knowledge, named in ane ordinance for settling
of landes on the wyffes and childring of forfaulted persones,
and satisfying their creditors. That he was necessitat to
officiat, that he might get possession of his owne wadset he
hade on the Earle Marshall’s estate, which was then, and still
is all his livelihood.”
The statement of Robert Barclay (Urie III) here conflicts
with that given us in the “ Trew and Perfyt Account,” as
whereas that document maintains that the Colonel was
“ without his desyre or knowledge,” named in the ordinance
for settling of forfeited lands on the wives and children of
the landowners, his grandson writes : “ David Barclay, main¬
taining all through one definite and consistent purpose,
succeeded in securing for himself an appointment as T rustee
for administering the Estates of those Noblemen and Gentle-
111— F 41
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie 1.
1654.
Fraser
Papers, p. 81.
Bury Hill
Papers.
1654
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Acta Pari.
Scot.Vol. vi,
p. 821.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
men whose property had been forfeited for their participation
in the Engagement.”
The appointment was so obviously the most direct method,
both of recovering his own property, and also of befriending
the family of the Earl Marischal, and many more Royalist
friends, that it seems hardly probable that he was entirely
unaware that it was to be offered to him.
It is dated April 12th, 1654, and is headed : “ An Ordinance
for settling the Estates of severall excepted Persons in Scotland
in Trustees to the uses herein expressed.”
After the usual long preamble, it sets forth : —
“ Whereas . . . diverse persons and their Estates are excepted
and reserved out of the said Ordinance, and all benefits thereof, and
yet nevertheless the Estates of the said diverse persons are thereby
left subject to diverse debts, charges, and Incumbrances . . . and
lykewise several proportions of lands, Tenements, and Heredita¬
ments are by the said Ordinance appointed to be settled for a Pro¬
vision for their wives and children. . . . And it is ordained by His
Highness the Lord Protector that with the advice and consent of his
Council, that all and every the Honours, Manors, etc., etc., which
upon the 18th of April 1648 did belong to
[Here follows the long list of names]
and were lawfully used and enjoyed by them, are hereby invested
and settled on
[Names of Commissioners, including David Barckly, Esq.]
and the survivors of them, their heirs and assigns, for the Uses,
Purposes, etc., hereafter in and by this Ordinance expressed, untill
the Sale, disposition, and Conveyance thereof, or of such part
thereof as shall be requisite for the Purposes aforesaid, . . . and
the Remainder to the use of His Highness the Lord Protector and
his successors for the benefit of the Commonwealth.”
[Here follow detailed instructions as to the methods to be
pursued.]
It might appear inconsistent with the policy of the Protector
to appoint a man of David Barclay’s known Royalist sympa¬
thies to a post giving him power to improve the conditions of
the suffering Cavaliers ; but Carlyle says in his “ Cromwell ” :
42
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
“ Little over a year before, Cromwell, a man of a magna¬
nimity far greater than that of his associates — when criticising
the Rump’s arbitrary rule, had spoken with indignation of
the victimisation of Royalist squires. * Poor men,’ he said,
‘ under this arbitrary power, were driven like flocks of sheep
by forty in a morning, to the confiscation of goods and estates,
without any man being able to give a reason why two of them
had deserved to forfeit a shilling.’ ”
We can therefore understand that Colonel Barclay’s accept¬
ance of the appointment was not unwelcome to Oliver
Cromwell.
After this matter had been settled we find a petition from
David Barclay to the Protector, which deals in a brief, business¬
like way with his personal grievance.
“Aug.2, 1654
“ I am a Creditor to the Earl Marshall (of Scotland) for £1,500
borrowed by him in July 1648, to pay debts contracted before 1648,
but he being one of the persons exempted from pardon, his estate is
not to be charged with anything done by him since April 1648, there¬
fore this sum being the most of my subsistence, 1 shall be in a worse
case than most of the excepted persons, which I have not deserved
by any opposition to the Parliament or you, since 1648, for though
frequently urged, I refused to engage in the late War.
“ In 1652 I was a Commissioner for electing the Deputies to
perfect the Union of the Nations, I have always been ready to pro¬
mote the Parliament’s interests, applying both to Major-General
Deane, and Colonel Lilburne, when Commander-in-Chief.
“ I beg your order to the Commissioners for determining the
claims on the Estates of exempted persons to allow this debt, though
claimed beyond the date allowed by the rules.”
With this petition a reference in the Protector’s own hand
was sent to the Council, in charge of Major-General Lambert,
“ to take care of it,” as follows : —
“ Order in Council that the Commissioners at Leith
examine the matter, and if they find the Petitioner had no
hand in the late war against the Commonwealth, and that the
rest of the petition is true, they are to order the debt to be
paid.”
As Colonel Barclay’s Commission had been only to keep
43
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Cal. of State
Papers,
P- 361,
August 2,
1654.
1654.
Cal. State
Papers
(Dom.),
1654-5-6.
Also
Thurloe
State Papers,
Vols. iv-v
(Scottish).
Holograph
Reference,
Cal. State
Papers
(Scottish),
August 2,
1654.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1654.
Scotland and
the Protec¬
torate, Firth,
p. 164.
1654-
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
order in Scotland while the Army marched into England to
rescue the King, he could not be said to have taken part in
the war, and Cromwell accepted his statement, adding at the
end of the order : —
“ The Committee for determining claims on Scotch Estates to
observe what the Leith Committee shall order.”
This put the matter beyond a doubt, and the petition was,
therefore, fully successful.
As is related in the Baron Court Book of Urie, “ This done,
infeftment in the lands of Ury followed readily, though not
till 1679 did he obtain that formal Charter which, combining
the various subjects he had purchased from the Earl Marischal,
erected them into Ane haill and free Barony, called ‘ The
Barony of Urie.’ ”
Thus, after nearly six years of injustice, Colonel Barclay
obtained his own property.
Some of the Royalist party appear to have been disturbed
at what they called “ David Barclay’s Capitulation to the
Protector,” but they awaited the result with anxiety, being
by now themselves despairing of success, and only desirous
of a peaceful conclusion to their hopeless opposition.
A letter from the Earl of Glencairne shows this feeling.
He was* one of the King’s most loyal supporters, lost his
whole fortune in his service and at the Restoration was
appointed High Chancellor of Scotland.
It is addressed to the Earl of Atholl : —
“ lie of Inchmerrin,
“Aug. 28, 1654.
“ My Lord,
“ I have bin since I parted with you most part bed-fast, and am so
still, els I had not been so long in writing to you. . . .
“ My Lord, I finde wee are not the firste who hes capitulated, for
Middletone has sent Colonel David Barclay to Cromwell to make
his peace. This is sent me from England from one [who] spoke
with David Barclay.
“ This is so much trouble, but I hope you will forgive it among the
rest of the troubles [which] hes been occasioned you by Your Lord¬
ship’s humble servant
“ Glhncairne.”
44
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
As we have seen, Colonel Barclay had gone to England
entirely on his own affairs, and not to negotiate for Middleton ;
indeed, Lord Middleton never actually capitulated, but he
escaped to the Continent in 1654, where he remained till the
Restoration in 1660.
Another letter from the Earl of Glencaime to the Earl of
Atholl was written from his sick bed, in great depression of
spirits, two days later :
“My Lord, “Aug. 30, 1654.
“ I find Lieutenant-General Middletone is put to begin the play
anew, and hee says hee hopes to see it shortly in a better condition
than ever it was since hee came to Scotland. I wish it may be so,
but it is none of my beleife. ... I pray God direct you arighte :
my great respects to you makes mee thus dash out my opinion to you,
and now poore Sir Arthur Forbes is beatt, it makes busyness hope¬
less, nay I feare so much of hope as that Colonel David Barclay will
obtayne a capitulation for the General. . . .
“ I make it my last suite to you that you will wreate to me and let
me know your resolutions and intentions that I may bless them the
best prayers of, my Lord,
“ Your faithfull obedient servant and cousen,
“ Glencairne.”
“ My opinion is your lordship hasten one quickly to Middletone
that he may know the true condition of busyness here, lest he (be)
abused with fancying forces to be heire whilst their is none.
“ Directed for the Right HonbIe The Earl of Atholl.”
When this rumour reached Charles II in Holland it
disturbed other Royalists in exile there, who, it is observed,
by now regarded David Barclay as one of themselves, and one
Captain Peter Mews writes to Mr. Secretary Nicholas, ex¬
pressing incredulity in it : —
“ Honourable Sir, “ Rotterdam, Jan. 28, 1655.
“ I finde a sad and an uncomfortable account of our affaires in
general, and more particular in Scotland : but I must profess I doe
no more beleive anything of Middletone ’s capitulation now than I
did of my Lord Glencairne’s story about David Barclay’s making
his Peace. Whatever it is, I am resolved to see the uttermost, and
give His Majesty a just and faithfull account so far as I am able to
advance, which shall bee (if my endeavours feyle not) as farr as he
hath a man in Arms.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Scotland and
the Protec¬
torate,
Firth, p. 165.
1655-
Nicholas
Papers, pub¬
lished for the
Camden
Society,
1652-8.
1655-
45
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Bury Hill
Papers,
No. 76.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
“ Sir, I have no tyme to see what I desyred, and perhaps it is wel I
have not, but pray beleive my passion. My designes, my interest,
are all at His Majestie’s commands, and I cannot doe anything which
may make mee otherways than his subject, and, Sir,
“Your servant,
“Peter Mews.”
In October 1655 we find the respect and esteem in which
David Barclay was held testified to by this Commission on
behalf of the leading men in his constituency : —
“ At Conveth the twentie twa day of October, in the yeir of God
1655, the whilk day the noblemen, barones, gentilmen and heretores
of the Sheir of Kincardin, being mett and convenient, and finding it
necessar to have ane of their number as Commissioner for them and
their sheir, at the Councill of State upon the second day of November
instant, to represent their grievances and just desyres to the Honour¬
able Councill, and wheris in powar have w* unanimous consent
nominat, electit, and choysen Colonel David Barclay, Commissioner
for them, and in behalf of the said sheir to compeir for them and in
their names, before the said Honourable Councill, to the effect
above w’rin [written], and to joyne w* Commissioners of uther sheiris
in the leik caices, to [voyte] vote, treat, rasone, and review uther
things neidfull to doe for the good weill and behowe [behoof] of the
said sheir wlk they might doe themselffis if they were personally
present, or qlk [which] is knawin to appertaine to Commissioner or
com” of sheirs in the leik conditions.
Promitten firme and stable to hould all and qt somewir [whatso¬
ever] laws ther said Commissioner shall doe in the premisses.
Arbuthnott
Harie Barclay
William Naper
J. Grahame
Halcartoune
In witness of
Ar Carnegy Pittars
G. Ramsay
Jo Barclay
W. Rait of Halgrein
— Raitt
William Ramsey.
[Colonel Harie or Harrie Barclay of Johnston and John, his son.]
In David Barclay’s official position as Trustee of confiscated
estates, he produced businesslike and convincing arguments
against the wholesale forfeiture of properties. The so-called
“ Malignants ” had been gradually stripped of all their posses¬
sions, the luckiest of them only preserving part of their
lands by paying heavy compositions which drained their
46
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
resources, and left their unfortunate creditors unpaid. So
effective was his mediation that the Report from the Leith
Committee, so anxiously awaited, was wholly favourable to
his claims on behalf of the distressed Royalists, and reported
from the Commissioners in Scotland to the Protector : —
“ It is our duty to present to you the charges, by debts and
donatives on forfeited Estates in Scotland, that you may consider
it when applications are made.
“On April 12, 1654, you ordered that what came short to pay
lawful creditors from one estate, by reason of donatives, should be
paid from another, after its debts and incumbrances were satisfied,
but many estates then forfeited are since discharged by capitulation
with General Monck, e.g. Earls seaforth, Lowdoun, Athol, Glen-
cairn, Lords Kenmure, Lome, Macklin, and the Laird of Womatt,
whose estate would have afforded great relief to creditors. If
particular persons receive grants out of the forfeited estates, the
creditors will be great sufferers.
“ 1. That the estates will not answer the intended objects, which
were three : —
“(1) To pay the creditors of each estate, and provide for the
wives and children of excepted persons.
“ (2) To do the same for other estates, which are overburdened
with donatives.
“ (3) The overplus to His Highness.
“ But overplus is impossible, as by reason of donatives estates
hardly bear their own incumbrances, and those that should have
yielded relief are released from forfeiture.
“ 2. That the Commissioners should have full release as to the
disposal of those estates discharged from forfeiture, or the creditors
may complain with reason of prejudice. . . .
“We would be far from restraining your favour, or disputing
your commands, yet as the condition of the forfeiture stands we
leave it to you.
“ Leith, 16 December 1655.”
Even General Monck, to whom Cromwell had given the
chief command in Scotland, was glad to avail himself of
David Barclay’s services, and writes on February 12th, 1656,
to Major-General Lambert : —
“ Edinburgh.
“ My Lord
“ Understanding that Collonel David Barclay is gone up to
London, to Move His Highnesse and Council about the forfeited
47
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1656.
Cal. State
Papers
(Dom.),
1656, p. 1.
1656.
1656.
I
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1656.
Cal. State
Papers,
June 10,
1656.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
lands heere, (for sattisfying of creditors) I desire your Lordship
will be pleased that before any order be given concerning them by
His Highness and Council that there may be consideracion taken of
the lands that were given to some officers by the Parliament, and
since sould to other people. As for mine in particular which
Captain Bressie bought of mee, and since Collonel Cooper, Mr.
Bilton, Mr. Saltonshall and some others have taken the land for as
much moneys more as it is worth for their debts (with Capt Bressie’s
consent) soe that I cannot see how His Highnes and Council
can well take off all those engagements from that estate, which I
thought fitt to acquaint your Lordship withall that you might
prevent further trouble to the Councill in case they should not be
rightly informed in it (and I shall desire your lordship to stand
my friend, that in case the Councill shoulde thinke fitt to dispose
of the land for debts, that both my own engagements to make it
good to him, and the engagements made to others since, may be
discharged, and those that have now bought it may receive satis¬
faction for what they have disburst for itt, before they part with
the land)
“ I have one thing more to trouble your Lordship withall, that
wee are quite out of moneyes, and unless the Treasurers please to
give orders to their Deputies heere to return moneyes, we shall
suddenly bee in want, which I thought fitt to acquaint your
Lordship withall.
“ For news heere is none. All things are quiette. The Lord
Cranston is now bringing in his officers to give engagement for their
peacable deportment and for raising men for the King of Sweden
which are to be shipt in March. I remaine your Lordshippe’s most
humble servant.
“ George Monck.”
Although the Leith Committee had issued its report on
December 16th, 1655, there appears to have been some delay
in carrying out its enactments, for on June 10th, 1656, we
find Colonel Barclay presenting two more petitions to Crom¬
well, one dealing with the question of the forfeited estates, and
the other on his own behalf.
Petition of Colonel Barclay to the Protector : —
“ The Commissioners entrusted by you with the estates of the
excepted persons in Scotland, finding by the release of so many of
them, that the remnant will not answer the ends for which they were
invested in them, represent the condition thereof to you, by me,
and request your speedy order.”
48
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Annexing Instructions by the said Commissioners in
Scotland to Colonel Barclay, to be presented to His Highness.
Petition of Colonel David Barclay to the Protector : —
“ In 1648 I paid large sums to the creditors of the Earl Marshall
in Scotland, who had lands made over to them by mortgage, which
they thereupon conveyed to me, but by the Ordinance of Grace and
Pardon to the people of Scotland, it is provided that no deeds on the
estates shall be allowed unless made before 18 April 1648, wherefore
the Commissioners for allowing] claims on forfeited estates refuse
to allow mine.
“ I beg an order for allowance, as the moneys were not paid to the
Earl Marshall, but to the creditors who had the lands before the
said 18 April 1648.”
Annexing two forms of proposed letters to the said Com¬
missioners for the allowance.
The reply to these petitions and the reference thereon by
Council to the Committee for Scotland, to report July 24th,
1656.
President Lawrence to the Council in Scotland, “ Council
on considering Colonel Barclay’s Petition wishes you to
examine the case, and what sums have been paid for redemp¬
tion of any of the Earl Marshall’s lands, and whether the
debts were contracted before April 18, 1648, and to certify
meanwhile as much of the Estate as will pay Barclay, and he
is to hold what is now in his possession.”
We learn from his grandson (Urie III) that Colonel David
Barclay’s efforts on his own behalf and that of the distressed
Royalists were successful.
“ In the end he got the Government then in power to 1656.
restore all the Nobility and Gentrey to their fortunes, which
made him so popular in the Countrey that he was again in
the year 1656 elected Member of Parliament for the two
Shires, from whom he had their publick thanks signified by
their letter to him, still in my custody, subscribed by the
Vicount of Arbuthnott, the Lord Halcarton, and the principall Bury Hiii
Gentlemen, for his great services done the Country.”
Conspicuous among those who benefited by his disinte¬
rested advocacy were the Countess Marischal and her chil-
iii. — G 49
Papers,
No. 77.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Genealogical
Account
1656.
Letter in
possession of
Sir Patrick
Keith
Murray.
Fraser
Papers, p. 51.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
dren, who had so far appealed in vain for payment of the
allowance granted them by the Commissioners for their sup¬
port, and had been reduced to penury by the Earl’s forfeiture.
Consequently, by the Colonel’s good offices, the Countess
was given “ Ane easy tack of the whole Estate and good pro¬
vision for the children so that there was little or nothing made
by that forfeiture, or the others.”
When the Dowager Countess Marischal had received the
good news that her son’s old friend Colonel Barclay had been
successful on his behalf, she wrote to a friend of her own.
“To my verie loving freind Patrick Rankine advocat, dualling
[dwelling] at the foot of the Kirkheughe in Edinburgh.
“ I did not intend to have sent this bearer until I had heard from
you. But having within these two nights receaved a letter from
David Barklay showing that severall claimes on my sone’s estate are
cleared, and it is his advyce that I shall enter my childrine’s claimes,
and also that some adresses be maid to the Trustes for allowance to
my grandchildrine, I resolve to send the bearer with the best
instructions I could give him. Trewlie, Colonell Barclay writes
verie kindlie, and promises all the assistance that is within his reatch.
Soe that I have derected the bearer that after he has spoken with
Maister John Nesbit and you, he shall goe to him with my letter,
and ask his advyce.”
A strong personal friendship as well as the tie of kinship had
existed for generations between the two families, and in the
Fraser Papers two anecdotes are related which show the
pleasant and familiar terms they were on.
During the interregnum the care and concealment of the
Regalia of Scotland had fallen to the Earl Marishal by right of
his hereditary office, and the secret of their whereabouts was
only divulged to a very few of his most intimate friends. They
were called “ The Honours of Scotland,” and consisted of the
Crown, the Sceptre, and the Sword. In the Fraser letters
there is an account of how David Barclay was privileged to
see them.
“ David Barclay, along with several others, accompanied from
Fetteroso, the Earl Marshall with his visitor Earls, Seaforth and
Sunderland, to see the Regalia (called The Honours of Scotland)
which were kept in a Vault in the Tower of Dunottar Castle, cut out
5°
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
of the solid rock, and cased or lined with lead, and also mahogany,
in which they were kept on a table covered with fine linen, and hung
with tapestry.
“ The Governor of the Castle first opened two locks, and the Earl
Marshall a third, with a key taken from a bag hung from his neck
by a silver tripet, on which the door of the Regalia was opened, and
the Earls kneeled on cushions to view it, after which the attendants
got leave by sixes to go and do the same, when the door was locked,
and a salute fired from the Castle.”
When the Committee of Estates was seized at Alyth in 1651
the Earl Marischal was in possession of this important key,
which he wore in the bag round his neck, and must have been
extremely anxious lest it should fall into the wrong hands. In
the confusion consequent upon the arrest and transhipment
of so large a number of people, he was able secretly to send
the key to his wife, by a trusty messenger. She managed to
save the Honours, and only just in time, as the castle was
already surrounded, and was taken by Cromwell a few months
later.
The Countess Marischal arranged with the wife of the Rev.
James Grainger, minister of Kinneff, a small parish church
within a few miles of the castle, to remove these precious
relics. Mrs. Grainger had been obliged to leave her horse in
the besieging camp when she was permitted to enter the
castle, approach being only possible on foot. On her return
she carried the crown, rolled up in some linen, and must have
had an anxious moment when the English General in charge
of the blockading Army courteously helped her to mount, and
she took the crown in her lap. Her maid followed her on
foot, bearing the sword and sceptre concealed in bundles of
lint, which Mrs. Grainger pretended were to be spun into
thread. They passed safely through the English army, and
arrived at Kinneff, when her husband took charge of them,
and wrote to the Countess :
“ I, Mr. James Grainger, minister of Kinneff, grant me to have
in my custody the Honours of the kingdom, viz., the Crown,
Sceptre and Sword. For the Crown, and Sceptre, I raised the
pavement stone just before the pulpit (in the church of Kinneff)
in the night tyme, and digged under it ane hole, and layed down
51
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Black Book
of Kincar¬
dineshire,
P- IS-
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Fraser
Papers, p. 54.
1656.
Thurloe
Papers,
p. 322-
Life of
Robert Blair,
P- 327.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
the stone just as it was before, and removed the mould that
remained, that none would have discerned the stone to have been
raised at all, the Sword again at the west end of the church
amongst some common seits that stand there. . . . and if it shall
please God to call me by death before they be called for, your
Ladyship will find them in that place.”
Here they remained till the Restoration, safe in their
obscure place of concealment, and visited from time to time
by the faithful Graingers to renew the cloths in which they
were wrapt.
In consideration of their services, an Act of Parliament was
passed on January n, 1661, appointing that they should
receive two thousand merks Scots from the King’s Treasury ;
but it is feared that the payment of this sum remained, as did
so many of the debts of Charles II, on paper only.
Another anecdote illustrates the cordial terms existing
between David Barclay and the Earl Marischal.
“ Once when the Earl was hunting with David Barclay in
company, he, on exhausting his firegun colfin (wadding),
drew out of his pouch a commission from Charles II for raising
the Mearns Militia, which, on getting some colfin from
Barclay, he threw at him.”
Another time, hunting with General James Keith, the
Colonel got a present of a powder horn richly carved. Both
the commission and the powder horn came later into the
hands of John Napier, formerly tenant of Mains of Allardice,
afterwards merchant in Stonehaven, who married a descen¬
dant of David Barclay’s, and were by him presented to Lord
Keith.
The elections were held throughout Scotland for the most
part on August 20, 1656, and the second Parliament of the
Protectorate was summoned for September 17.
“ Great efforts were made to secure the return of English¬
men, or at least Scotsmen on whom the Government might
rely. The Protector was likely to require ‘ friends,’ and the
Scottish Council, almost to a man, offered itself for re-elec¬
tion.” Colonel Barclay was re-elected for Angus and Mearns.
The representatives elected were described by Monk as
52
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
“ honest and peaceable Scotsmen, and I believe will be all
right for my Lord Protector.”
In the beginning of 1656 a list of Justices of the Peace was
drawn up, and the name of Colonel Barclay appears for
Kincardineshire.
In June we find a further testimonial to his public services.
“ For Coll David Barclay. [Endorsed]
“ Sir,
‘ * Having so much experience of yor former favours, and great paines
you [have] taken manie tymes in promoteing the good of the Shyr
of whereof wee are verie sensible Qr uponn [whereupon] we have
maid bold to put you to a furder trouble in recommending to you
these inclosed imperfect instructionnes to be better digested and
rectified by yor selff as you shall finde convenient efter deliberat.
“ We are Sr Your very faithfull friends and servantes,
Arbuthnott H. Carnegy Pitcarrn Grame of Morphie
G. Ramsay J° Barclay (?) Stuardes
Robertt Douglas Harie Barclay
Conveth. Junii 1656.
“ Anie farder we would say in further busyness of the shyr we remitted
to ye Laird of Glenfargt for his further information.”
A letter written by General Monk, who had been appointed
a member of the Council of State and had assumed supreme
authority in Scotland, is another testimony to David Barclay’s
influence.
He writes on behalf of the Protector’s Council in Scotland,
to Colonel Ralph Cobbett, Military Governor of Dundee, on
December 3, 1656.
The letter deals with a bond given by the collector of the
monthly assessments in the Shire of Kincardineshire, “ for
the payment of the moneys exacted from the said shire, to the
persons authorized by the Council to dispose of these moneys
in defraying the public engagements of the Shire. Colonell
David Barclay being satisfied on behalf of the Shire with the
security offered, and desiring the release of the Collector, the
Council have set him at liberty.”
Notwithstanding David Barclay’s military record in the
past, he was always a strong advocate for peace in the realm,
whatever Government was in power, and after having been
53
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Bury Hill
Papers.
1656.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Acts and
Ordinances
of the Inter¬
regnum.
1656.
Thurloe
Papers,
Vol. v,
p. 322.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
appointed to protect the person of the Prince of Wales in 1649,
in 1656 we find him in a similar position towards the Lord
Protector.
On Nov. 27, 1656, “ An Act for the Security of His Highness The
Lord Protector His Person, and Continuance of the Nation in Peace
and Safety ” was passed, and an order “ to guard against Divers
wicked Plots and meanes that have of late been devised and laid,
as well in Foreign parts beyond the seas, as also within this Nation.
. . . The Lord Chancellor, Lords Commissioners of the Great Seal
of England,” are authorized to issue Commissions to. . . a long list
of names, including that of David Barclay, “ who shall by virtue of
this Act have authority to examine, hear, and determine, all the
matters, crimes, and offences aforesaid, and . . . also to hear and
determine all Misprisons of the Treasons in this Act mentioned, and
to take order for charging the Offender or Offenders with all or any
of the crimes, etc., and to take examination of persons upon Oath
(which the said Commissioners are hereby authorized to administer),
and to proceed to Conviction and final sentence.”
Among the Commissioners appears the name of “ David
Barckley,” who was always called upon when any important
public duty was needed — as we have seen — by both parties
in the State.
When David Barclay was re-elected to Parliament in 1656
for Angus and Mearns, there are several indications that he
was an active and influential member.
Lord Broghill, writing to Secretary Thurloe on August 19,
1656, says, “ Since my last, Colonell Nath Wetham is chosen
for all the burroughes of Fife, and Sr John Weems for the
Shire. Sr Jas. McDowell (one of our Commissioners for
excise and customs) is chose for Galloway, and Col. Barcklay
for Angus. All the rest will be chosen to-morrow, and so
will be all stanch men.”
In this year Colonel Barclay invested the sum of £100
sterling on “ store and stocking ” of land in Ireland. Robert
Barclay (Urie III) speaks of the mortgage on the Baronie of
Ury not being quite cleared, and that he “ unluckilie lay’d out
the money upon securities in Ireland.” which does not seem
to have been a wise investment, and reduced the value of the
estate.
54
1
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Although Cromwell had been so complaisant in the matter
of the forfeited estates, David Barclay retained his indepen¬
dence of opinion, and was one of the four members who
“ vigorously opposed and voted against Cromwell’s being
made King.”
Thurloe writes to Lockhart on March 2, 1657 : “ Debates
in Parliament on the proposal about Cromwell ; the House is
most desirous of the Kingship. . . .”
In the debates four of their countrymen dissented from the
rest, viz : Lord Cradell (?), Newton Carr, Sir James McDou-
gall, and Colonell Barclay.”
It must have required considerable moral courage to run
counter to the opinion of 396 members, who were convinced
that Cromwell’s best policy for securing permanent power lay
in his assuming hereditary rank, and presented “ane humble
Petition and Advyce ” strongly urging that course upon him.
The City also were anxious that Cromwell should assume
royal rights, and went so far as to set up his portrait, crowned
and sceptred, in the London Exchange, with the inscription :
“ Ascend three thrones great Captain and Divine
I’ th’ Will of God, old Lion, they are thine.”
The poet Waller wrote in fulsome style,
“ Let the rich ore forthwith be melted down
And the State fixed by making him a crown.
With ermine clad, and purple, let him hold
A royal sceptre made of Spanish gold.”
But though Cromwell allowed himself to be installed, in
1657, in something approaching Waller’s description of royal
state, he was more influenced by the Republican Army, who
were horrified at the idea of his accepting the abhorred title,
and he eventually declined the advice of his Parliament and
remained the Lord Protector.
There were certain people, probably disappointed Royalists,
who criticised David Barclay’s action in entering Cromwell’s
Parliament, and his grandson warmly defends him.
He says :
“ If any object it as a Reflection upon the Colonell to have been
a Member of Parliament during the Usurpation, let them remember
55
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Genealogical
Account.
1657-
1657-
Genealogical
Account.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1658.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
that many have got themselves elected to serve their own ends only
in such times, and always voted as directed, whereas he, as hath
been observed, laid himself out both to serve it [the country] and
his friends the oppressed Loyalists as well as himself, as is evident
by what he did, and his directly voting against Cromwell’s being
made King. Which, if it had taken effect, as Clarendon observes
in his history, it would have pulled up by the roots all hopes from
the Royalist Cause, this noble author mentioning, ‘ that none were
att first more forward to have Cromwell crowned, than some who
were supposed to have a warm side to the Royal Family,’ but the
more thinking trembled at such ane overturn, foreseeing that if the
Kingly Government was again established, though out of the right
line, yet, it being agreeable to the antient Constitution, people
being already wearied out with so many unsuccessful attempts
and hard oppressions, would sit down contented. Of which mind
the Colonell was, as plainly appears by his voting as he did.”
In 1658 Colonel Barclay had to apply for the refunding of
certain expenses he had incurred on his public business. So
a meeting was called at Drumlithie by his “ affectionate
freinds and servantes,” who sent him this reply :
“ For the Right Honble Coll David Barclay of Urie thees.”
Conveth the 16th 1658. [No month given.]
“Sir,
“The Meeting at Drumlithie did order that yor concernement
should bee discussed, and determined heir this day. And thees
heir convened have concludit and ordered that thair be thrittie
thrie pund sterling raised of the scheir, for peyment of yor laitt
parliament charges, and for the expenses you are to be att for the
laitt commissiones you have from the schyre, the twentie pairt of
ane monies being thairwith includit. You shall also receave ane
summondes here inclosit, anent the Laird of Morphie’s fischings,
whereby the collector is citted to compeir befor the Comr for
administration of justice, wch we entreatt you may attend and
gett ane sight of the Laird of Morphie his wreitte [writ] where
his seasing is taken, and in what schyre it is locallie lying. We
remitt it to your consideracione to do yairinto [hereunto] as you
think fitt, either to bring before the Counscll or Sessione.
“Which is all Sir, from yor affectionate freinds and servantes
Arbuthnott.
Halcartoune
Carnegy Pitarro (?)
Stratton of that Ilk.”
56
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
There is no further record of Colonel Barclay having taken Colonel
any prominent part in politics. His name does not appear in
the House of Commons list for 1658, and he evidently gave 1610-1686,
up his Parliamentary work now that his double object had Urie 1.
been achieved, and returned to his home and family. 1658.
On September 3rd, 1658, Oliver Cromwell died, and his
eldest living son, Richard, was proclaimed Lord Protector.
The Parliament were on the whole friendly to him, hoping to
form an alliance with him against the Army, but the soldiers
did not wish for a civilian leader, and were mutinous and
restless. Richard, who had no ambition and could not
control them, resigned his office in May 1659. The Army,
under General Lambert, assumed authority, expelled the
Rump Parliament, and attempted, unsuccessfully, to govern
the country.
Whereupon General Monk, who had kept Scotland in sub¬
mission, and had of old served with the Royalist forces in
Ireland, marched upon London with his troops, receiving a
cordial welcome from the City, and declared a free and full
Parliament to settle the destiny of the nation. This Parlia¬
ment not being summoned by Royal Writ, after the lawful
fashion, was called The Convention of Estates. When it met,
it voted that “ According to the Ancient and Fundamental
laws of this Kingdom, the government is, and ought to be by
King, Lords and Commons,” and decided to invite Charles II
to return and resume his birthright.
While these great events were impending, David Barclay
continued quietly in his work for his county, and took no
part in public affairs.
In March 1659 the Convention of Royal Burghs resolved i6S9.
to oppose a claim pursued by certain noblemen and gentlemen
for repayment from the public purse of £30,000 advanced
by them in respect of public obligations, and drew up a
document empowering Colonel Barclay to approach Richard
Cromwell on their behalf.
“ The present Commissioners taking to consideration the damnage Convention
the borrowis ar in by the persuit of the thertie thousand pund gfur^hsal
sterling perserved by some noblemen and wthers who have payed the p. 483/
III.— H 57
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
July, 1659.
Bury Hill
Papers,
No. 56.
“ Trew and
Perfyt
Account.”
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
publict debt to be levied off the natione, which the general conven-
tione did find themselves oblidged to oppose by thair act of dait the
13 day of July last, and now being informed that at the next sessione
it is probable the bussienes may be discussed befoir the judgis
to thair great prejudice, except cours be takin to procuir from His
Hienes [Highness] and Parliament some warrant for interrupting the
said proces, and wnderstanding that the gentlemen of the several
schyres have maid choyse of Colonell David Barclay to repair to
London for that effect, and the Commissioners being weall satisfied
with the fidelitie and abilitie of the said gentleman, concurred in his
election, and impowered him to act for the Burghs, allowing him £50
sterling as their proportion of his charges.
“Anent £1600. 10.
“ Ordained the Burghs to send to next general convention their shares of
£1000 Scots disbursed by the agent, and of £50 sterling advanced to Colonell
Barclay, conform to the preceding Act.
In July following, Colonel Barclay desired to have his
commission renewed, “ in respect of the alteration in the
Government,” but the Restoration changed many things, and
the matter seems to have been dropped.
There appears to have arisen a decided coolness between
the Dowager Countess Marischal and the Colonel, notwith¬
standing all his efforts and “ straining of his trust,” to obtain
for her daughter-in-law a lease of her husband’s lands in
1652. She must have been an autocratic dame to venture to
dispute a point of law with so redoubtable an adversary, but
it was not the first time she had disputed David Barclay’s
claims, as we have seen. She endeavoured, having estab¬
lished her position (presumably as trustee for the estate) “ to
remove all creditors that have been posest by the Trusties, or
any part of it, for payment of their interests.”
The Colonel endeavoured to persuade her to forbear from
this injustice, “ bot she persisting, he was forced to get ane
order from the trusties, discharging her from troubling the
said creditors.”
This angered both the Dowager Countess and her co¬
trustee the Laird of Morphie, and both of them were “ pleased
to aspersse (most unjustlie) the said Colonell, as if he had not
endeavoured to do them service.” Colonel Barclay was
naturally hurt and annoyed, and returned to the Countess “a
58
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
ring, set with five diamonds, which shee was pleased to send
him for obtaining unto her the Laice on her sonne’s estate.”
There may have been other reasons for this quarrel, and
the old friendship between the families was interrupted for a
time, when the following letter from the Earl Marischal
appears to have restored their friendly relations.
“ Directed for the Right Hon David Barclay.
“ Bervie. March 12th, 1659.
" Cousin,
“ I have received so many favours from you, especially the late
evidence ye have given of your kindness and respects to me at this
time, before your Committee at Leith, engages me to return my
hearty acknowledgements for the same. And that I may in some
measure express it, and make a difference of my respects to you and
others, I have thought fit to signify that I shall be very willing to
strengthen your conveyance by all that is in my power, as ye shall
desire the same, with jovial heartiness. And I do intreat, that when
anything relating to me shall come before you, that you will own the
same for my interest and good, and in special I desire that the tack-
duty of Boddam, which is but three pounds sterling, may not be
disponed to any, it being a thing so much concerning me, or if it shall
be assigned to a creditor that I may know to whom it is, that I may
know how to recover. Something I have desired Arbuthnott to write
to you, which I desire you will advert to, and any letters ye send to
me, send them still to my son at Bervie. My wife remembers her
service to you, and we both to your lady and little Robin.
“ I am, Your faithfull Friend and servant
“ Marischal.”
Alexander Gordon, in the Theological Review of 1874, saYs
“ the ‘ little Robin ’ whom his father’s courtly correspondents
found room to include in their complimentary remembrances
became the great and celebrated Apologist of the Quakers.”
In 1 660 David Barclay’s father, the old Laird of Mathers,
died at the age of 80. As has already been related in Part II,
he was interred in the church in the Canongate, Edinburgh.
On May 29, 1660, Charles II was received with extra¬
ordinary enthusiasm by the whole country.
He had issued on April 4th the Declaration of Breda, which
by its full acknowledgment of the dependence of the Crown
on Parliament, cleared the way to the Restoration, and was
59
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1659.
Bury Hill
Papers,
No. 80.
1660.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1663.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
eagerly welcomed by both Houses. It had become inevitable,
as the only alternative to military tyranny. The people were
tired of the rule of “ Saints or Soldiers,” and the one great
break in the continuity of modern English History came to an
end by the return of the Monarchy.
Shortly after the Restoration, David Barclay “ disen¬
tangled himself from all public affairs, living very private,
sometimes at Edinburgh, and sometimes at Gordonstoun
with his mother-in-law, Lady Lucie Gordon, much to his
ease and satisfaction, until the month of March 1663, when he
suffered the loss of his excellent wife, Catherine Gordon,
aged 43 years.”
Her last desire had been to bring home her eldest son, Robert
(then in Paris with his uncle, the Rector of the Scots Theo¬
logical College there), which request Colonel Barclay most
religiously performed.
In this resolve he was strengthened by the warm support
of his mother-in-law, the Lady Lucie Gordon. She was a
woman of remarkable character and strong religious con¬
victions. Her father, the Dean of Sarum, was descended
from a long line of distinguished and scholarly divines, and
the affection and respect that she inspired is testified to by
the name universally bestowed upon her of “ Auld Maa ” or
“ Auld Maman.”
A letter from her, which has fortunately been preserved,
expresses her satisfaction with his decision to bring back his
son Robert from Paris, in accordance with the wish of his wife.
“ The Lady Gordonstoune to David Barclay of Urie.
Dear Son, “ Gordonstoune, July 17, 1663.
“ I receaved yours from London the 13 Aprill. I was exceedingly
glad to hear that you were well, for I did long much to hear from you,
all the things that you have sent to Edinborough, I shal use the best
means 1 can to bring them hear. Both your little boys have had the
pox, but very favourably. David was not sick at all with them, but
John had three days a fever, but it has done him much good, for he is
now very lusty, and beginns to find his tongue.
“ I bless God for the resolution you have taken to fetch your son,
although your brother would not send him to you to the Rhine,
60
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
yet I cannot believe he will keep him against your will. You shal do
well to walk wisely to get your son with the consent of his uncle, but
if he will not then you were better want his kindnes than buy it
with the loss of your son. Lett not therefore the hope of worldly
gain perswade you, but remember who hath said, I will never leave
nor forsake you, which certainly He will make good to all that walk
in His Commandments.
“ I am old, and although 1 praise God in health for the present, yet
I know not wherever I shall see you. I desire you to see your little
ones bread in the ways of God, and I shall pray the Lord to continue
you to them and that they may be comforts to you. This is the
prayer of Your affectionate Mother to serve you
“ Luci Gordon.”
David Barclay therefore took the long journey to Paris,
the account of which follows in the Life of his son Robert,
and brought him home.
In the year 1665 a sudden and most unjust blow fell upon
Colonel David, when he was, “ att the instigation of malicious
persons, committed to the Castle of Edinburgh, by order of
the Government.”
This must have been a great shock to him and his friends,
for it might have been expected that the services he had
rendered to the Royalists who had suffered for their devotion
to Charles I would at least have been acknowledged with
gratitude by Charles II.
But, though Robert Barclay in his Memoirs denies warmly
that the Colonel ever supported Cromwell against the King,
and points out how he had voted against his assumption of
Royal Honours, and moreover how he had had his posts
cancelled, and his estate withheld from him for many years
by the orders of the Protector, he was now indicted for having
been a Trustee under Cromwell.
Though this was technically true, it should have been taken
into consideration that he had employed the powers then
given him wholly on behalf of the Royalists, and the accusa¬
tion seems to have been a singularly unjust and ungracious
one.
He was not taxed with any crime in the Committal Order,
but there was cause for serious anxiety to his family and
61
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1665.
Baron Court
Book of
Urie.
Mackenzie’s
History of
Scotland.
Colonel
David
Barclay
1610-1686,
Urie I.
D.N.B.,
Vol. xii,
P- 153-
1665.
Records of
Secretary’s
Office,
Windsor,
July 30,
1688.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
friends, as it was suspected that “ there was a design of
forfeiting him both of estate and life,” which might have suc¬
ceeded had it not been for the strong interposition of his old
friend General, now Earl of, Middleton, who had received
high promotion at the Restoration, and was the King’s
Commissioner to Parliament. Though the records do not
give favourable accounts of his administration of that office,
and shortly after this he was disgraced and exiled for mis¬
conduct, yet it must be put to his credit that he could not
permit his old friend and comrade to be unjustly accused,
without protest.
The fact that Lauderdale was then Secretary of State for
Scotland, and that “ in order to gain the favour of the King
and Court he became a most merciless persecutor of the
Covenanters . . . and was deeply implicated in all the arbitrary
and unconstitutional acts of the Government at this period,”
may be some explanation.
This seems the more remarkable as Lauderdale was himself
brought up as a Presbyterian. Desiring to stand well with
the King, he consulted him as to which religion he would
prefer him to adopt. Charles’s characteristic reply, that
Presbyterianism was no religion for a gentleman, was sufficient
for the time-serving courtier. He was made a Duke in 1672.
The reason for David Barclay’s imprisonment has never
been officially explained, though his grandson attributes it to
“ mere jealousy.” This treatment was the more extraordin¬
ary in that the Royalist Government was actually in debt to
him for a considerable sum he had advanced out of his own
pocket, to pay his regiment.
This fact was acknowledged, but he never recovered this
expenditure in his lifetime, though in July 1688, “ James II
caused re-imburse his sonne Robert £400, as the order upon
the Receiver General remarks, in my grandfather’s pocket
book,” says Robert Barclay (Urie III).
There is a family legend that sundry old parchments and
manuscripts were put away in a garret at Urie House. Their
value and interest were not suspected, until a visitor observed
fragments of torn papers, nibbled and destroyed by mice,
62
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
scattered on the floor, but it was too late to restore them.
Possibly this manuscript book so constantly referred to in
Robert Barclay’s Memoirs may have been among them, and
would have cleared up many difficulties and filled up many
gaps in the history of David Barclay.
The order for his Committal to Edinburgh Castle was made
out as follows.
“ August 23 1665.
“ Charles R.
“ Our Will and pleasure is that you cause apprehend the
persons of Colonel David Barclay, and Sir James Stewart, sometime
Provost of Edinburgh, and - Wallace, sometime Lieutenant
Colonel of our foot guard in Scotland. And them and every one
of them you commit into sure prison in some of our castles of
Edinburgh, Sterlin, or Dumbarton there to remaine until you
receave our further orders.
“ For which this shall be your warrant.
“ Given att our Court att Salisbury the 23rd day of August 1665,
& of our reign the 17th yeare.
To these alle
Sr George Maxwell of Nether Rock
Sr Hugh Campbell of Lesnock
The Lairds of Cunninghamhead, Rorallan, Dunlop,
Sr Jas Chester, Rowallan, Robert Harker, Major Moore.
“ fly His Majestie’s Command “ Lauderdaill.”
The Court had removed to Salisbury, for fear of the Great
Plague, which was raging in London at that time.
There is a letter to the Secretary of the Privy Council,
which refers to this affair, but does not throw much light
upon it, nor the real reasons for his imprisonment. It says
“ Anent Colonel Barclay and one Lennox, both prisoners for
being concerned in the late Rebellion. — underwrytten by
order of Councill direct to the Lord Secretary.”
“ My Lord,
“The Councill has desyred me in their name to transmitt to your
Lordship the copy of a petition [This refers to a sale of horses] . .
and Lykeways a petition presently presented the last Councill day in
name of Colonell Barclay for his liberty, and seeing he was im¬
prisoned by the King’s order, the Councill desyres to know His
Majestie’s pleasur anent it.
63
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1665.
From
original in
British
Museum.
Register of
the Privy
Council of
Scotland.
1666.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1666.
Genealogical
Account.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
“ There is also a signatour herewith sent for a remission to one
Lennox for his accession to the late Rebellion, which they desyre may
be offered by your Lordship to the King.
“ Of these the Council expects an accompt, which they have desyred
me to signifie in their name.
“ I am your Lordship’s most humble servant.
“ Linlithgow.”
The first year of the Colonel’s incarceration passed without
official record, and there is no evidence that he was kept in
“ close prison ” all the time. It is probable that he may have
negotiated a “ bond of union,” undertaking to make certain
payments as “ caution money.” It seems that Lauderdale
encouraged this form of penalty and no doubt benefited
thereby. We find an entry in the Register of the Privy
Council, January 1, 1670, where he is ordained to remain
at his own house, and to find caution “ as formerly ” for £100
sterling. The practice varied according to the quality of the
prisoner, and the political situation, and was often accepted
in the case of prisoners able to pay for their liberty.
When he was consigned to Edinburgh Castle it happened
that the place was unusually crowded, and he found he had
to share a cell with a fellow Member of Parliament, one John
Swinton, of Swinton. This man had been a judge of the
Court of Session under the Commonwealth and, though
originally a Royalist, had become one of Cromwell’s most
trusted and influential agents in Scotland. He was a man of
great natural ability and eloquence, and had joined the
Society of Friends. In prison Swinton talked with Barclay
on the theme that most interested them both, and “ David
Barclay was strengthened and assisted towards an open
avowal of himself as a believer in the principles and practice
of the Quakers. He had always meditated much and deeply
on religious matters, and having himself had much experience
on the uncertainty of life, and the evils of malice, envy and
persecution, from which neither innocency nor justice could
protect a man, he turned to their teaching, which seemed to
him to most closely resemble the principles laid down by the
Founder of the Christian religion.”
64
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
No doubt his imprisonment and enforced inactivity gave Colonel
him more opportunity for consideration of these questions.
Swinton’s proselytising tendencies resulted in an order for ^io-ies^,
him to be placed in solitary confinement, but his eloquence Urie I.
had so strongly influenced David Barclay that we find in 1666.
the Journal of the Society of Friends that “ David Barclay
of Urie, in the Kingdome of Scotland, received the truth in
1666, being the fifty sixth year of his age, about the seventh
month, and abode in it, and in constant unity with the faithful
Friends thereof, having suffered the spoiling of goods cheer¬
fully, and many other indignities he was formerly unaccus¬
tomed to bear, and several tedious imprisonments after the
sixty-fifth year of his age.”
It is not easy to define shortly the doctrines of a body
which never accepted any creed nor employed any liturgy,
which denied the sacraments and refused to acknowledge an
ordained Ministry. But their teaching was
That there is a direct revelation of the Spirit of God
to each individual soul, that this light comes to all,
heathen or Christian, and that thereby the love and grace
of God to all mankind is universal.
That the sacraments were inward and spiritual and not
dependent on material manifestations.
That liberty of preaching and prayer should be common
to all and not restricted to men specially ordained and paid.
That litigation, oaths, and war were absolutely unlawful,
and that the use of weapons, even in self-defence, was
contrary to Christian teaching.
That women were entitled to equal rights with men in
all matters, and many minor regulations, as to the use of
bad or coarse language, the denial of outward forms of
respect to men of worldly position, strictness and purity
of life, and so forth.
This teaching appealed strongly to David Barclay, but
brought George Fox, its principal exponent, into direct
conflict with all the religious bodies in England and Scotland,
Anglicans, Presbyterians, Independents, Baptists, and the
more extreme sects of Fifth Monarchy men, Ranters, Seekers
hi— 1 65
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1666.
Genealogical
Account
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
and Muggletonians, who all resented this claim to direct
inspiration “ from within ” without ecclesiastical sanction.
A furious opposition arose to the new doctrines, but
thousands of people full of devout enthusiasm, crowded to
the meetings, and the leaders of religious thought became
seriously alarmed.
In 1646 and 1648 ordinances had been passed by Parlia¬
ment for the prevention of “ Blasphemies and Heresies,”
which covered several of the Quaker doctrines, notably their
denial of the sacraments and an ordained priesthood. Also
their refusal to pay tithes raised a legal point, which was
placed in the hands of justices of the peace.
In 1654 Cromwell declared in a speech in the House of
Commons that liberty of conscience was a natural right,
and the Quakers breathed more freely. But other pretexts
for persecution were soon found. They were accused of being
Sabbath-breakers because they travelled to their meetings.
They were fined for non-attendance at church services, were
called “ brawlers ” when they spoke in churches, were guilty
of breaches of the peace when they preached in the streets,
refused to pay tithes, or take of! their hats to men, or declined
to take any Oath in Courts of Law, which latter rule had a
serious result in Colonel Barclay’s own case at this time.
He had for so long seriously considered the question,
and made up his mind to accept all its drawbacks and dis¬
advantages, that his first step was to disembarrass himself
of all worldy concerns and devote his life to the religion in
which he found true peace and happiness.
Robert Barclay says that “ having cleared accounts with
Barclay of Johnston, his father’s Factor, concerning his
intromissions, which clearance I have by me, and having
finished all transactions with the Earle Marischal, and his
brother-in-law, Charles Gordon, his Trustee, about the lands
of Urie, and being now at liberty from all worldly encum-
berances, the uncertainty whereof he had seen both in
prosperity and adversity, upon a serious and mature reflection
he joined himself to the people called Quakers, about the year
1666.”
66
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
“ Surprise, incredulity, ridicule, dislike, resentment, and
even fury, were awakened by David Barclay’s profession of
Quakerism. A Barclay, whose coat armorial still bore the
shining mitre of Aberbrothwick,* a staunch King’s man —
a gallant and distinguished soldier — brother-in-law to a
bishop — and own brother to the dignified Rector of the
Scots College ! The thing was impossible, not to be
credited.”
David Barclay pursued his way unmoved. The date of
his “ convincement ” conflicts with the statement that David
was actually in “ close prison ” at the time, as this involved
imprisonment in a cell with a warder, and no communication
with the outside world. There must have been certain form¬
alities connected with his election to the Society, and they
could hardly have taken place in Edinburgh Castle. The
rules were so severe against the Quakers gathering themselves
together, or holding meetings of any kind, that the only safe
places for such functions were in private houses, and under
conditions of extreme secrecy.
But “ open imprisonment ” permitted of occasional leave
and some of the amenities of civilised life on payment of
caution money.
This points to the likelihood of his having returned to
Urie, if only for a time, and this probability is increased
by the fact that in 1667 Colonel Barclay reconstituted the
Baron Court of Urie, which had lapsed since 1637.
It may have been merely a formality which did not require
his personal attendance at Urie, but it probably involved a
gathering of the tenants and crofters, and certain ceremonies
to reinstate the feudal system, so it seems that at any rate
in the beginning of the year 1667, his imprisonment was not
“ close.”
The establishment of the Baron Court in Scotland may be
regarded as an essential growth of feudalism, coincident with
* “ The shining mitre of Aberbrothwick.” This statement, though frequently
made, is without foundation. The origin of the “ mitre ” cannot be traced, but it
dates back to Gloucestershire days. The Earls of Berkeley, of Berkeley Castle,
bear the same crest.
67
Colonel
David
Barclay,
16x0-1686,
Urie I.
Alex. Gordon
in
Theological
Review, 1874.
1666.
1667.
Baron Court
Book of Urie.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1667.
The
Pentland
Rising.
Sufferings
of the
Church in
Scotland,
Woodrow,
Vol. II
p 108.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
the tenure of the land by military service. The early kings
recognised in it a ready means of increasing the influence of the
Crown over turbulent subjects, through the grant of power
to the feudal lords to enforce respect for law and order.
For as he did homage for his land, so must his sub-vassals
recognise a similar duty to him as their overlord.
Their authority in the earlier days was absolute, extending to
jurisdiction over all crimes except treason, and the right of
“ pit and gallows.” As things improved, these privileges
were curtailed, but the landowner could still pursue for debt,
punish for theft or contumacy, and settle disputes over land
and tenancy. He might call a jury, consisting of fifteen in
most cases in Scotland, though the useage of the Court of
Urie was not limited to that number, and could summon
fewer or more if desired by him, but his authority and judg¬
ment could not be disputed.
Such in its main outlines was the Baron Court, on which the
comfort and self-respect of the rural population rested. They
were held in Scotland until 1747, when their jurisdiction was
by law curtailed to an extent which rendered them no longer
indispensable, and they gradually fell into complete disuse.
Even the partial freedom that Colonel Barclay was allowed
was to be curtailed. The restoration of the bishops with the
return of the Monarchy was still resented in Scotland, and
the legal dispersal of hillside meetings, or “ conventicles,”
was a never-ending grievance. In 1667 a little band of about
a thousand stern Covenanters, or Cameronians, as they were
called, after their leader, Richard Cameron, took up arms
against the Government, believing that “ God was able to
save by few as by many.” They were routed and dispersed
in a fight with the soldiers among the Pentland Hills. There is
no reason to suspect that David Barclay had any hand in this
revolt, but Woodrow, the historian, writes in April, 1668: —
“ 1 find David Barclay prisoner in the Castle of Edinboro, for some
concern I suppose in Pentland, upon his declining to sign the Bond,
is sent to the Tolbooth of Montrose.”
Though there seems to have been no foundation for the
charge, the authorities were evidently suspicious of him, no
68
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
doubt increasingly so after his profession of Quakerism, and
the terms of his imprisonment became more severe. His
implication in this rising was the more improbable since his
severance from the Kirk in 1653, and the pretext was a lame
one. The Bond referred to by Woodrow was called The Bond
of Peace, and was drawn up by the authorities and presented
to all political prisoners for signature, without which they
could not be given their freedom.
There had been many such Bonds of Peace during these
times of rebellion and unrest, and the terms offered do not
seem to have been unduly harsh. The wording of this par¬
ticular bond ran : —
“ I, A.B. bind and oblige me that I shall Keep the Public peace,
and that 1 shall not rise in arms against or without His Majesty’s
authority, under all highest pains that may follow, in case I shall do
anything to the contrary : and for further security C.D. doth bind
and oblige himself as Cautioner for me for my keeping of the Peace,
and performance of the obligement aforesaid under the pain of ... .
to be paid in case I contravene the same.”
There was another version, which was “ the shape in which
it was offered up and down the country ” :
“ I, A. B. do bind and oblige me to keep the public peace, and, if I
fail, that I shall pay a year’s rent : likewise that my tenants and men-
servants shall keep the public peace, and in case they fail, I oblige
myself to pay for every tenant his year’s rent, and for every servant
his year’s fee. And for more security I am content these presents be
registered in the books of Council.”
It does not appear that the wording of either of these
Bonds need have offended any man with David Barclay’s
Royalist sympathies. It could only have been the strict
tenets of the Society of Friends forbidding the taking of
oaths that stood between him and his liberty. He stead¬
fastly refused to sign the bond, and remained in prison. It
must have been no light deprivation, for though being
considered a political prisoner he was probably allowed to see
his family and friends, he was cut off from his home and
private affairs which urgently demanded his presence at Urie.
69
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1667.
Council’s
Act anent
the
Indemnity
with the
Bond of
Peace, Oct.
9. 1667,
Woodrow,
Vol. 11,
P-93-
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1667.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
There is a vaulted chamber in the Castle of Edinburgh
which is pointed out as the cell where both Montrose and
Argyll spent their last hours. Montrose may have been there
in 1641, when he was imprisoned on the representation of
Argyll that he was a traitor to the Commonwealth, but, as we
know, the great Marquis’s last hours were spent in the Tol-
booth. Argyll was, however, imprisoned there, and only left
it to suffer death on the gallows in 1 685 . This cell was used
chiefly for the safekeeping of the Covenanting leaders, so one
of Colonel Barclay’s importance would most probably have
been put there, and shared it with John Swinton, as the room
itself is of tolerable size. It can, however, be partitioned in
two through a long slit in the floor, through which the great
portcullis could be raised or lowered, the room being im¬
mediately above the main entrance to the castle. It was
without light or air, beyond what filtered through one narrow
arrow-slit in the wall, which affords a very limited glimpse of
the roofs and pinnacles of Edinburgh far below, with the steel
grey waters of the Firth of Forth behind them, and beyond
the faint blue distance of the opposite shore.
The prisoners were allowed to take exercise on the ram¬
parts, which are little altered to-day, and we can picture
Colonel Barclay’s commanding figure and military stride,
as he paced to and fro, either alone, or with his fellow-
prisoners.
Looking over to the north, he could see the huddle of
smoky roofs of the “ auld toun ” below, dominated by the
stately crown tower of St. Giles’s church. He must often
have stood to gaze into the grey distance, thinking of his
wide and desolate fields lying untilled and waiting for the
master’s eye.
He had sent his son Robert to live at Urie, but he was
unversed in estate management, and, even at this early period
of his life, already deeply engaged in writing his world-famous
“ Apology.” David’s other children were still at Gordons-
toun, where their grandmother Lady Gordon gave them a
mother’s care. Robert no doubt sent his father reports, but
to a man of his energetic temperament the enforced idleness
70
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
must have been irksome indeed, and needed all the patient
endurance enjoined by his creed.
He sent up a petition for the release of himself and his
friend Thomas Lennox, but only received this reply from
Lauderdale, speaking for the King.
March 30, 1668.
“ Wee did see the petition of David Barclay, which though it bee
of unusual straine, yet if he will signe such a bond and security as the
uther persons did who were committed with him, wee do allow you
to grant him his liberty, bot if he refuse, then you shall remove him to
some other prison, for we will not have our Castle of Edinburgh made
a prison.
Receaved here inclosed the remission you desyred for Thomas
Lenox.
Given at our Court at Whithall the 30 day of March 1668, and of
our reigne the 20th year.
Subscribitur by His Majestie’s Command,
Lauderdale.”
Thomas Lennox was restrained by no religious scruples,
and on taking the Bond for Peace was released at once under
this order : —
“ The Lords of His Majes1*63 Privy Councill ordaines His
Majesties Remission in favour of Thomas Lenox to be delyvered up
to him, and ordaines the Magistrates of Edinburgh to sett him to
liberty, he first subscryving the band for the peace, and having his
remission past the great Seall.
Appoyntes the Lord Register to call for David Barclay, and to
offer him the band for the peace, that he may sign the same, and to
report.”
But David still refused to sign. Possibly the next order
sent by the Council on April 9, 1668, was not altogether un¬
welcome to the Colonel, as it brought him to Montrose, which
was nearer Urie, though the accommodation and comfort of
the actual quarters were even inferior to those in Edinburgh
Castle, and were indeed sordid, cramped and insanitary be¬
yond description.
Edinburgh, April 9, 1668.
“ The Lords of His Majties Privy Councill having considered
His Majues letter anent David Barclay, and finding that he is un¬
willing to subscryve the band for the peace, doe ordaine him betwixt
71
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1668.
Register of
the Privy
Council of
Scotland,
1665-1669,
Vol. 11,
P- 424. 428.
Register of
the Privy
Council of
Scotland,
Vol. 11,
p. 282.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1668.
Reg. of
Privy
Council,
Vol. 11, p.
457-
Ibid.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
(now) and the first of May nixt, to remove and transport himself from
the Castle of Edinburgh, and enter himself prisoner within the Tol-
booth of Montrose, under the payne of five thousand Scots merks,
and that he find caution for that effect, and ordaines the keeper of the
Castle of Edinburgh to sett him to liberty to the effect forsaid, and
the Magistratts of Montrose to receave and detean him prisoner until
further order, and discharges the said Magistratts not to suffer any
Quaikers to have access to him, except his own sonne.”
Though it seems strange to us that a prisoner should be
ordered to arrange his own transfer from one prison to another,
David Barclay transported himself as commanded ; but he
addressed another “ supplication ” to the Lords of the Council
in a month’s time, which shows the hardship and injustice of
his treatment. Montrose lies some twenty-five miles distant
from Urie, and he could probably communicate with his
friends there, but was rendered so uneasy by their reports
of the condition of the place, that he wrote : —
“ Colonel David Barclay reports that by the Council’s order he
has removed himself a prisoner from the Castle of Edinburgh to the
Tolbooth of Montrose, bot by reason of his effaires and family,
which are in much disorder and straites, that unless he have some
farder tyme to make some shift for his and his children’s mainten¬
ance, he or they shall starve ; besides there is no roume in that
prison wherein any persone can stay, and so craves some relief.”
May 9, 1668.
The Lords thereupon ordained him to have “ the liberty of
the town of Montrose till further orders, on finding caution in
5000 merkes, to confine himself within the same, and not
remove without license.”
They again recommended the magistrates of the burgh
“ that they be carefull no quaikers frequent his company,
except his owne sonne.”
The repetition of this caution throws some light on the
severity of his treatment, he being still accused of no offence.
However time went on, and it was not until the 3rd of
December 1668, that an answer was vouchsafed to the first
part of his petition.
“ The Lords of His Majestie’s Privy Council having considered a
petition presented be David Barclay desyring that in respect of his
72
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
urgent affaires he might be liberat of the confynement putt upon him
to the towne of Montrose, doe hereby change the place of the peti¬
tioners confynement from Montrose to his house at Urie, and three
myles about the same, the petitioner finding caution under the payne
of five thousand merkes that he shall keep his confynement and
return to Montrose against the first day of June, nixt, to which time
they allow him to reseid at his house, as said is, whilk caution is
found accordingly.”
The references to “ his own house at Urie ” are rather per¬
plexing, for we know he did not finally build “ the old
Castle ” until 1670. There must have been some sort of
habitation there, possibly a farm house, or maybe the old
manor house of the Hayes may not have been entirely des¬
troyed, where Robert could live and prosecute his studies,
as we are told he did during these years.
Another grudging extension of leave was granted in April
1669.
“ The Lords of the Council having considered a petition pres¬
ented by Colonell David Barclay supplicating that the former liberty
allowed him to reseid at his house of Urie with the licence of three
myles about the same, to goe about his affaires might be prorogat for
some further tyme, notwithstanding of his former confynement to
the towne of Montrose, do hereby contnow [continue] the petitioners
confynement to his house of Urie, and three myles about the same,
untill the last day of July nixt, he finding caution under the payne of
five thousand merkes, to keep his confynement, and to return to the
burgh of Montrose immediately after the said last day of July.”
Again on July 29, 1669, a permit extended his liberty for
another six months.
It must have been during this time when the Colonel
was permitted to live at Urie that one of his earliest acts in
connection with the reconstituted Baron Court of the estate
took place. “ It was one which probably stands unique in the
history of such tribunals.”
We can easily understand how, after so long a period of
practical exemption from authority, there had grown up in the
Barony a race of tenants ill-disposed to brook the will of a
superior, however considerately and wisely it might be im¬
posed. Accordingly on May 7th, 1669, we have the curious
in.— K 73
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1669.
Ibid.
July 29,
1669.
Baron Court
of Urie.
1669.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1669.
Baron Court
Book of Urie.
East Coast
of Scotland,
Francis
Douglas.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
incident of the Laird voluntarily surrendering himself at
the bar of his own Court, in answer to the charge of being
an oppressor and exactor.
The question narrowed itself to one of the rendering of
certain services, and the matter was amicably settled by the
refusal of the tenants to prosecute, confessing “ in regaird to
them that they had no reasons soe to doe.” David Barclay
met them half way, by proposing to discontinue the exaction
of service for the future, on payment of a small yearly equiva¬
lent of six pounds Scots.
Notwithstanding this action on his part it is not difficult to
see how, in discharging his duties as a landlord, the Colonel’s
religious opinions must have caused him, for a time at all
events, to be ill thought of and misjudged. “ In his hands a
Court of legal justice is transformed, as far as may be, into a
tribunal of religious equity, and doubtless there were few
among his vassals that rightly appreciated the change.” It
upset their notions, and disturbed their equanimity. It fre¬
quently overwhelmed with rebuke and penalty those who had
not calculated to meet a moral element in the preferment of
their often-times vexatious and ill-considered claims.
The Colonel did not always “ suffer fools gladly ” if a tra¬
dition about him is true. Though his religion was the leading
and absorbing interest of his life, he did not altogether neglect
his practical concerns. His strenuous life had left him little
opportunity for learning agricultural lore, and when he set
about improving his estate, he found his lack of practical
knowledge laid him open to criticism and even imposition.
But for all that the Colonel meant to be master on his own
property, and when he differed with one of his ploughmen as
to the correct method of ploughing, and the man ventured to
disagree, the Colonel addressed him in these words : “ Thou
knowest, friend, that I feed and pay thee to do my work in a
proper manner, but thou art wise in thine own eyes, and
regardest not the admonitions of thine employer. I have
hitherto spoken to thee in a style thou understandest not, for
verily thou art of a perverse spirit. I wish to correct thy
errors, for my own sake and for thine, and therefore thus tell
74
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
thee that I am thy master, and must be obeyed.” These
moderate words were followed by a properly administered
castigation, and it is related that he had no more trouble
with insubordinate servants, who had been under the impres¬
sion that “the old Quaker ” could be defied with impunity.
His longed-for liberty was granted to him at last, on
August 23, 1670. The Lords of His Majesty’s Privy Council,
sitting at Edinburgh, once more
“ haveing considered a petition presented on behalf of Colonel David
Barclay, supplicating that the former restraint put upon him, con-
fyning him to his own house, might be taken off, and he permitted to
goe about his necessar affaires as he shall have occasion, doe thereby
take off and discharge the restraint and confi nement putt upon the
Petitioner, and notwithstanding thereof grants him liberty to goe
about his own affaires in any place of the Kingdome.”
We can imagine with what thankfulness of heart David
Barclay set to work to build his house and restore his property.
He erected a long, low, solidly built mansion out of great
blocks of the local granite, on the top of a steep bank, at the
foot of which ran the burn. It faced south-east, so the morn¬
ing sun shone on its steep roofs and whitewashed walls.
He built it with two “ pepper-pot ” turrets, a sign of the
occupancy of the owner, and small deep-set windows,
characteristic of those times, when the possibilities of defence
were more considered than beauty of architecture. A battle-
mented porch was later erected over the front entrance, but
the house was built as a manor house, not a fortified
dwelling, though capable of standing a siege if need be.
He planted young trees behind it to shelter it from the cold
north winds, and began to restore the land. The damage
had gone deep ; the uprooting of the gorse, the clearing out
of the heather and bracken, and the thinning and replanting
of the scattered woodland was the task of years, and even so
late as 1760, we find the fifth Robert Barclay of Urie com¬
plaining that the estate was still “ in the rudest condition ”
when he inherited it.
The Colonel also built a meeting house in the grounds,
close to the house, in spite of having been expressly for-
75
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1669.
1670.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1670.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
bidden by the magistrates to “ keep Quaiker Meetings.” As
ever, his conscience was his only guide.
As soon as the house was completed he handed over the
whole property to his son Robert, who had married in 1669,
making certain business-like arrangements as to his con¬
tinued residence there.
Of the Colonel, his grandson writes : “ He became as
eminent for his religious and exemplary life as formerly
among others for his bravery, resolving now to suffer in-
dignitys and injurys for conscience sake, a virtue he was
before unacquainted with.” His strong example encouraged
others, and a little group of converts to the Society of Friends
gathered round him, many of them his kinsmen : Alexander
Jaffray, five times Provost of Aberdeen in the old campaign¬
ing days, the wife of Baillie Gilbert Molleson, the Gellie
Family, the Forbes of Achorties, Patrick Livingstone, in
whose marriage contract to Sarah Hy field of Nottingham, in
1675, the name of David Barclay of Urie appears as “ con¬
sented ” and many other people of rank and family were
among the early friends in and about Aberdeen.
Urie from henceforth became the centre of the Quakers in
the north, and the meetings there held first monthly, and then
weekly, were attended by increasing numbers of tenants and
neighbours, though the Synod of Aberdeen had issued a
sentence of excommunication against “ Papists, Quakers, and
other scandalous persons,” and all Christian people were en¬
joined to hold no communication with them.
Colonel Barclay, however, was not under that eccle¬
siastical jurisdiction, and the Bishop of the neighbouring
diocese of Brechin was his brother-in-law, and his very
good friend ; but the peace and order of his later years were
rudely broken, and he suffered with many of his friends
from the bitter intolerance of the Restoration period.
The ancient “ prelatic ” City of Aberdeen was still strongly
opposed to any form of religious dissent and persecuted the
Society of Friends with the utmost harshness. Where there
was pretext that they had broken the law, it was used to
excuse the greatest cruelty of prosecution, and even though
76
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
many of its members were people of good position, and living
peaceful charitable lives, all were treated the same. A
party of Quakers was driven out of the town by town
sergeants, and the inhabitants were forbidden to harbour
them or succour them in any way. The humbler members
were roughly handled, refused medical or other aid, and for
the smallest offences subjected to heavy fines, and even
personal chastisement. George Keith, a cousin of David
Barclay, a rather aggressive ring-leader, was imprisoned
for ten months. The clergy were especially vindictive, and
at their instigation the magistrates ordered all male Quakers
to be apprehended at a meeting and committed to gaol, while
their meeting house was closed. Some interments having
taken place in the Friends’ private burial ground without
religious ceremony, the magistrates ordered the bodies to
be exhumed and removed to the churchyard.
David Barclay therefore made a burial ground on the top of
a steep hill in the Urie “ policies ” which he purposed to
surround with a stone wall and locked gate, so that no un¬
authorised person could break in. He left the building of the
wall to his son Robert, in his last directions. Here lie the
Colonel himself, his son Robert and his wife, with the
successive members of his family who inherited Urie, down
to the year 1853.
A small mausoleum was later erected to cover their graves,
and the walls are hung with plain slate tablets, inscribed with
their names and dates only. No further inscriptions are
added, nor even a text of scripture.
This mausoleum, or “ Howff ” as it is locally called, has been
added to by the present owners of Urie and used as their
private burying ground. It should be said that this addition
was not approved of by the country people, who still hold the
name of Barclay in veneration.
It must be admitted that, as in so many religious move¬
ments, there was some truth in the accusations made by their
opponents that the extremist followers of the new sect
brought it into disrepute.
The Quakers were accused of carrying religious excitement
77
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1670.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
to the verge of frenzy, and their very nickname was popu¬
larly, though erroneously, attributed to their shaking and
trembling under the influence of excessive religious fervour.
Though they forbade the use of weapons, they employed the
power of the pen, and issued great numbers of controversial
tracts and pamphlets, which possibly inflamed the passions of
their persecutors quite as much, though until Penn and Robert
Barclay began to write nothing of much literary value
appeared. They did not meddle with politics, and obeyed
George Fox’s exhortation, “ Keep out of the powers of the
earth.”
Meanwhile David Barclay was suffering many things for his
faith. He was never one to hide his opinions, and on his
occasional visits to Aberdeen, he wore the rather conspicuous
garb of black cloak, and severely plain garments, with a broad
brimmed hat set on his straight cut grey hair, which in those
days of brightly coloured and fantastically cut clothes, left
the passers by in no doubt as to his profession.
The citizens of Aberdeen were given to the throwing of
unsavoury missiles, and the utterance of coarse abuse of their
religious opponents, and assuredly this dress must have
attracted notice which it would have been pleasanter to
avoid. David was still a noticeable figure, and those who
remembered him in the scarlet tunic, white plumed hat, full
trunks, high black boots and gilt spurs of his Swedish cam¬
paign, or in later days in the workmanlike steel breastplate
and helmet, leather belt, and plain basket-hilted sword of the
great Rebellion, may have regretted the change.
The Laird of Urie, as he was now called, rode through the
jeering crowds, indifferent to their conduct, and no doubt with
a prayer on his firm lips that they might receive the truth.
The American poet Whittier has described the scene in a
poem which may be quoted here.
THE LAIRD OF URIE.
Up the streets of Aberdeen, by the Kirk and College Green
Rode the Laird of Urie
Close behind him, close beside, foul of mouth and evil-eyed
Pressed the mob in fury.
78
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Flouted him the drunken churl, jeered at him the servant girl
Prompt to please her master,
And the begging carlin, late fed and clothed at Urie’s gate,
Cursed him as he passed her.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Yet with calm and stately mien, up the streets of Aberdeen
Came he slowly riding
And to all he saw and heard, answering not with bitter word,
Turning not for chiding.
Came a troop with broadswords swinging, bits and bridles sharply
ringing
Loose and free and fro ward.
Quoth the foremost “ Ride him down. Push him, prick him
through the town.
Drive the Quaker coward.”
But from out the thickening crowd, cried a sudden voice and loud,
“ Barclay ! Ho ! A Barclay ! ”
And the old man at his side saw a comrade, battle-tried,
Scarred and sunburned darkly.
Who, with ready weapon bare, fronting to the troopers there,
Cried aloud, “ God save us !
Call ye coward him who stood ankle deep in Lutzen’s blood,
With the brave Gustavus ! ”
“ Nay I do not need thy sword, comrade mine,” said Urie’s lord,
“ Put it up, I pray thee.
Passive to His Holy Will, trust I in my Master still
Even though He slay me.
“ Pledges of thy love and faith, proved on many a field of death,
Not by me are needed.”
Marvelled much that henchman bold that his Laird, so stout of old,
Now so meekly pleaded.
“ Woe’s the day ! ” he sadly said, with a slowly shaking head,
And a look of pity.
“ Urie’s honest lord reviled, mock of knave and sport of child,
In his own good city.
79
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
“ Speak the word, and, Master mine, as we charged on Tilly’s line,
And his Walloon Lancers,
Charging through their midst, we’ll teach civil look and decent
speech
To these boyish prancers.”
“ Marvel not, mine ancient friend, like beginning, like the end,”
Quoth the Laird of Urie,
“ Is the sinful servant more than his gracious Lord, who bore
Bonds and stripes in Jewry ?
“ Give me joy that in His name I can bear with patient frame
All these vain ones offer,
While for them He suffereth long, shall I answer wrong with wrong
Scoffing with the scoffer ?
“ Happier I with loss of all, hunted, outlawed, held in thrall
With few friends to greet me
Than when squire and reeve were seen, riding out from Aberdeen,
With bared heads to meet me.
“ When each goodwife, o’er and o’er, blessed me as I passed her
door
And the snooded daughter,
Through her casement glancing down, smiled on him who bore
renown
From red fields of slaughter.
“ Hard to feel the strangers scoff, hard the old friends falling off,
Hard to learn forgiving,
But the Lord His own rewards, and His love with them accords
Warm and fresh and living.
“ Through this dark and stormy night, Faith beholds a feeble light
Up the blackness streaking,
Knowing God’s own time is best, in a patient hope I rest
For the full day-breaking.”
Thus the Laird of Urie said, turning slow his horse’s head
T’wards the Tolbooth prison,
Where through iron gates he heard poor disciples of the Lord
Preach of Christ arisen.
80
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Not in vain, Confessor old, unto us the tale is told
Of thy day of trial,
Every age on him who strays from its broad and beaten ways,
Pours its seven-fold Vial.
Happy he, whose inward ear angel comfortings can hear
O’er the rabble’s laughter,
And while Hatred’s faggots burn, glimpses through the smoke dis¬
cern
Of the good hereafter.
Knowing this, that never yet share of truth was vainly set
In the World’s wide fallow.
After hands shall sow the seed, after hands from hill and mead
Reap the harvest yellow.
Thus, with somewhat of the Seer, must the moral pioneer
From the future borrow,
Clothe the waste with dreams of grain, and on midnight’s sky of
rain
Paint the golden morrow.
David Barclay lived unmolested at Urie with his family for
five or six years, when new troubles fell upon him. In
March 1676 the Council of Edinburgh put forth a declara¬
tion recommending the execution of former Acts of Parlia¬
ment against conventicles. No doubt the meetings of the
Society of Friends in his grounds and their increasing success
had been watched with jealous eyes by the ecclesiastical
authorities, who had no power over him outside the county
of Aberdeen, and seized the opportunity of employing the
civil law.
In The Sufferings of the Quakers this is thus described,
“ Now, though this Proclamation was expressly relative only
to such persons as had been outlawed by the Council, yet the
Priests and Rulers of Aberdeen made a Handle of it to oppress
the Quakers, and coming to the Meeting, arrested all the
Leaders, and committed them to prison in the new Tol-
booth.” So eager were they that this was done before the
Declaration had been actually received. On March 19th
they took George Keith, and on the 21st, David Barclay with
in. — L 81
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1676.
Sufferings
of the
Quakers,
Joseph
Besse, VoL
II.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1676.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Andrew Jaffray and five others. The Prisoners were all
accused of “ not only having absented themselves from
Divine Worship, but had kept House Conventicles, and
presumptuously dared and presumed to preach, pray, and
expound Scripture and were all condemned to all Paines and
Penalties due to the wilful disobeyers and contemners of His
Majesties just Authorities.”
After being detained in the Tolbooth for over two months,
in June they came up for trial. The witnesses produced
were mostly students of divinity, many of them mere boys,
and David Barclay was appointed the spokesman for the
accused. The three commissioners were Lord Errol, George
Earl Marischal (brother to David’s old friend, who had died
in 1671) and Sir John Keith.
The Laird of Urie was at the head of the body of Friends,
who were all men noted for learning, culture and public
spirit. He stood, tall, dignified, and impressive, and made
the only public speech of which any clear record remains.
The lawyers of Aberdeen, to their honour, had refused to
take any part in the case, and only one, “ a needy petti¬
fogger ” called Patrick Hay, appeared against them. Urie
made short work of his lame arguments, and taking the legal
points one by one showed the weakness, cruelty and in¬
justice of the prosecution, in words that could not be gainsaid,
except by the simple method of overruling his objections.
This was accordingly done. He said “ That though it was
usual for people in like case with them, to keep lawyers to
plead their cause, yet they, having an Advocate in the Father,
who could and would prove their innocency in the consciences
of their opposers, did not think it proper to employ any man
to speak for them.”
He desired that “ no advantage might be taken of the
prisoners for their lack of knowledge of the intricacies of the
Law ; and that the Court would consider that maxim of the
Law, which says Summum jus est summa injuria [the
extremity of the Law is the extremity of injustice] and would
not extend the utmost rigour of the Law against them.”
A written defence was then handed in, to the effect that the
82
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
prisoners were not among the persons against whom the
Conventicle Acts were directed ; that they had been im¬
prisoned, contrary to the Law, for nearly three months ; that
they had only done their duty to God, and dared not forsake
the assembling of themselves together, but that this was not
done in contempt of those in authority ; that the charge
against the prisoners in general of having met three times a
week ever since the month called March, 1674, could not be
true, because divers of them had been out of the nation
beyond the seas, and others in England, and many of them had
not been within the town of Aberdeen for several months
during the time mentioned in their charge.
These arguments were scornfully rejected, and the prisoners
were separately asked if they would obey, and as they all
refused, they were all penalised.
“To wit, Each of the said David Barclay and other Ilk
ane, the fourth part of their valued rents for their keeping of
Conventicles, and an eighth part for withdrawing from public
worship, and others in lesser amounts.”
This must have been a considerable loss to David Barclay,
with his encumbered estate and unproductive land. He had
hardly yet restored it from the devastation of the Montrose
campaign, owing to his enforced absences, and the rebuild¬
ing, restocking, and replanting his farms, woods, and
arable land, was an expensive business. He appears to have
found it impossible to pay at once, so was sent to prison.
We have a letter which tells the story in his own words,
written from the Tolbooth, Aberdeen, to his son Robert,
who had just returned from Holland,
Dear Child, —
I had thine from London to Friends, to myself and likewise
from Harwich, which was 20 days a ’coming. G. K. [George Keith.]
had thine from London, who wrote to thee to Holland, with Alex¬
ander Simwell, & I wrote on the side of his letter, who got out to go
his voyage & enter here on his return. There are in prison 31 of us,
and 4 out on bond, Alexdr Harper, who is going as is informed, to
build in the country, being recovered. Robert Burnet of Muchells,
for whom the Clerk here gave bond, that he should not keep meetings,
which as yet he has not done, no, not at my house on the first days,
83
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1676.
Bury Hill
papers.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Sufferings
of the
Quakers,
Joseph
Bessc,
Vol. ix.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
pretending his wife causes lock doors on him, as he told me this week
himself. The other is Alexf Patin’s servant, called John King, we
are all in health and refreshed daily by the Lord’s powerfully appear¬
ing in & amongst us, & in a wonderful and unexpected way visiting
us by His overcoming love to the gladning of our hearts, & making
us willing not only to believe but to suffer for his name’s sake, to
whom be ever living Praises. There was ane address sent from
Friends to David Falconer to be given to the King’s Council, & as he
informs us ane other from Friends, prisoners at Leith, but neither
were read, yet the Magistrates at Leith set Friends at liberty the
next day on the account that there was nothing against them, without
engaging them to enter again, but the most of the Magistrates here
continue their wonted enmity & have manifested this this day by
causing lead-nail all the Prison windows, because And: Jaffray
declared to the people in the streets out at them, so that we are barred
from breathing the free air, & these here deputed by the Council
are to meet on the 26th of this month to proceed against us, in order
to which they are drawing inditements against us, & have appointed
an Advocate to pursue us, as Criminalls in the King’s name, though
the King’s Councill at Leith hath not as yet, as is informed, done
anything against the Presbyterians on whose account their declaration
was emitted, so that we are like to be the butt of all their malice here,
if the Lord restrain them not, if thou had freedom to move Lauder¬
dale for a letter to the Council that (wee being a peaceable people
from whom there can be no inconvenience arise to the Government)
that our Meetings may be untroubled, it would mightilie discourage
our opposers, for after we are fined & set at Liberty, they intend to
imprison us again in the high Tolbooth repenting they have given
us so good a house at this time.
Fraser his nephew was with me before I had thine from Hariche,
& inquired if I had heard from thee out of London, but signified
nothing of what thou wrote, for he had (been) warned.
From thy affectionate Father
Da Barclay.
Aberdeen Tolbooth . 12th of the 1676.
The Provost of Aberdeen, perceiving that the loss of their
goods did not deter this people from returning to their
meetings, which his aim was to prevent, determined to
render their confinement as incommodious as he possibly
could, for which purpose they would cause the prisoners
frequently to remove their utensils and bedding out of one
room into another. They also made a proposition for
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
petitioning the Commissioners to give order for the close Colonel
shutting up of all the prisoners in the higher part of the gaol, £^lay
but could not obtain their concurrence in that piece of 1610-1686,
cruelty. Bailie Barnet tried to urge the Commissioners to Uriel,
prevent the Quakers speaking to the people out of the prison
windows, and they, willing to prevent this supposed danger,
gave the said Bailie Barnet an order to remove Patrick Living¬
stone, George Keith, Robert Barclay (who had recently been
arrested, on his return from abroad), John Skene and Andrew
Jaffray, out of the prison to a place out of the town, called
“ the Chapel,” where they thought they would have better
accommodation. But the Provost and Bailie, whose aim was
to incommode the prisoners, not ease them, were not well
pleased, and delayed to execute the order. Such was the
bitterness of their opponents, that Bailie Barnet (or Burnet) Theological
is reported to have said, “ He would pack them as salmon in Akxew’
a barrel, and though they stood as close as the fingers on his Gordon-
hands, yet they should have no more room.”
A few days later, observing some of the prisoners out of the
High Prison preaching to the people who stood in great
numbers in the street to hear them with much attention, they
were angry, and immediately employed workmen to nail up
the windows in the Upper Prison, and the very chinks that
were to let in light upon the stairs, after which the Provost
with Bailie Barnet went into the Low Council House (a place
divided from that where the prisoners were only by a thin
partition) where they cursed and swore, raved and foamed, in
the hearing of the prisoners.
Alexander Gordon says :
“ From the windows of the Tolbooth, Aberdeen, the Quakers Theological
observed Ministers who were attending the Synod of the Diocese, ^8e)'iew’
staggering from drunkenness in the streets, and boldly warned the 1 4'
people. The clergy wrote to the Bishop, complaining that the
* Quakers were so insolent and abusive that they could not move
along the streets. This may be some reason for what appears to be
meaningless cruelty in boarding up the windows.”
At length the magistrates decided to execute the last
order of the Commissioners, only instead of Patrick Living-
85
Colonel
David
Barclay
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1676.
1677.
April 3rd.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
stone, they determined to move David Barclay in his place,
which was accordingly done. Those who were sent to
“ the Chapel ” were then placed in a cold narrow building,
which had a great door opening on to the Eastern Ocean,
where there was very little room, and only one little window,
so that the prisoners could not see to eat their food except
by candle light, or the door being opened by the keeper.
At those times a servant coming to sweep out the floor, the
prisoners used to make way for him by standing a few paces
outside the door, when the Provost sharply rebuked the
keeper for letting them have a few minutes’ breathing.
The little room had a chimney, but it smoked so that they
could not light the fire. When they asked for a little space
to lay some peats or fuel in, the gaoler durst not give it,
without consent of the Provost, who, when appealed to,
rudely chid the man who kept the key.
This dreary imprisonment was cheered by sympathising
letters from George Fox, William Penn and Isaac Pennington,
but it seems extraordinary to our modern ideas that an old
and distinguished gentleman like the Colonel, and a celebrated
author like his son, should have been subjected to such
indignities.
The unhappy prisoners kept in the Tolbooth higher prison
in Aberdeen were in even worse case, without light or air,
or room even for their beds, which had to be piled up one
above another by day. “ But at last their relations and
acquaintance applied to the Magistratts to prevent the death
of the prisoners, which the Physicians did declare them to be
in danger of.”
Before they were removed an order of the Council arrived,
in reply to letters written by Robert Barclay to the Lords of
the King’s Council, that the Council granted that “ A Missive
be sent to the said Commissioners to enquire into the Quality
and Condition of the several prisoners. . . and in the mean
time ordains the Magistrats of Aberdeen to provide the
prisoners with convenient Rooms for their imprisonment
so that they may be accommodated with necessaries.”
This was followed by another order from the Council, which
86
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
ordained that the said Quakers be removed from the Tolbooth
of Aberdeen to the Tolbooth of the Borough of Banff.
The irregularity of the posts caused the two decrees to be
delivered at the same time and the contradictory orders
caused some confusion, during which Robert Barclay with
five others were released, and several of them went to Edin¬
burgh, whence further petitions were issued by Robert on
behalf of the remaining prisoners.
These resulted in another order from the Commissioners
of the Council, which ordained that David Barclay and those
with him be removed from the said prison of Aberdeen and
“ hereby confines them to their Countrey respective Dwelling
Places and Parochies, wherein the same lie, straitly charging
and prohibiting them during their said confynement from
permitting within their houses or frequenting any unlawful
Meetings, wherein if they fail they are to be imprisoned and
fined according to the Acts of Parliament, and the said
Magistrats are to apprehend and imprison them in case of
their transgression within these bounds.”
Pursuant to this decree, the prisoners were set at liberty,
and told the purport of the Council’s order as to their
confinement in their own parishes, to which they answered
that “ they did accept of their liberty, but as to the restrictions
imposed on them, they should act as they thought proper.”
The restrictions were not insisted on, and they were all
released, David Barclay returning home.
The magistrates, however, “ vexed because they could
not have further access to his person att that time,” procured
a warrant to distrain his goods, which they sent to be executed
by one Captain Melvill, formerly in the Colonel’s troop.
On December 29th, 1677, George Melvill went into the
country to “ poynd ” David Barclay, but upon producing
his warrant from the Council Commissioners, David Barclay
pointed out that he could not lawfully take anything of his
by virtue of that warrant, because the shire of Meams,
in which he dwelt, was not within the bounds of the Com¬
missioners authority, which extended only to the shire of
Aberdeen.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
April 1 6th,
1677.
Genealogical
Account.
Sufferings
of the
Quakers,
Besse,
Vol. 11.
87
Colonel
David
Barclay,
.1610-1686,
Urie I.
1677.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Melvill, regarding not any such point of law, proceeded
to execute his purpose by committing yet a greater act of
injustice, for he took from the said David Barclay ten labour¬
ing oxen, which was by Act of Parliament forbidden to be
done, even in case of a just debt, in the ploughing season.
He took also two kine and a young bull and a quantity of corn.
Having driven the beasts to Stonehaven, he could not get
them appraised so low as he desired, but had them valued at
the lowest rate he could, which was £20 (Scots.)
Captain Melvill, having levied the fines in that part of the
country, returned home with his plunder ; but the cattle
he had taken from David Barclay became burdensome to
him, for he could find no man that would buy them, and they,
continually feeding, put him to so much expense for pasturage
that he had much ado to keep them from starving until the
spring. At which time the means of his getting rid of them
being somewhat observable, we shall here mention it.
Some time before this the students of divinity at Aberdeen
had held a public dispute with the Quakers, of which that
people had published an account. The students in reply
to that account thought it necessary for their own reputation
to publish an answer to them which they composed, and made
a fairly large book of it, but such as they could not find a
printer who would publish it at his own charge and hazard
the sale of it, wherefore they were obliged either to let their
performance lie dormant, or print it at their own expense.
Having with some difficulty raised the money among them,
in hopes of being reimbursed by the sale of their book, they
were grievously disappointed by having almost the whole
impression left on their hands, which nobody would pur¬
chase. Seeing their labour thus neglected, and their money
lost, they had recourse to the following expedient.
They drew up a petition representing their loss to the
Commissioners, and requesting some relief out of the
Exchequer, and through the influence of the Archbishop
(Andrew Sharpe) obtained their request so far, that the
Commissioners issued a precept upon Captain Melvill to pay
them a certain part of the Quakers’ fines in his hand, and he
88
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
having nothing else left gave them those oxen of David Colonel
Barclay’s, which had long lain heavy on his hands Thus
those cattle became the students’ property, and at length were ^iq-1686,
sold to raise the money they wanted. Urie I-
David Barclay took no steps to recover his property, even
though so illegally taken from him, and beyond lodging a
formal protest with a notary public, in the interests of law
and order, suffered the loss with dignity and patience.
His antagonists were not yet satisfied, and in June 1677
he and his son Robert were again arrested at a meeting, but
were soon liberated, as Robert Barclay (Urie III) says :
“ As I have heard from good authority, by ane order from
Court, with a Reprimand for medling with either of them
considering their relations and alliances, and so the good
old man mett with no further trouble to the end of his days.”
The last religious meeting of the Aberdeen Quakers which ^79.
was disturbed by the authorities took place on November 9th,
1679, when all the leaders were once more arrested and sent
to prison, but in about three hours were all set at liberty.
“ From which time their religious assemblies were held at Sufferings
Aberdeen without molestation from the Magistrates, who QUtahkeerS(
having abundantly proved the Patience and Constancy of Besse-
this people, in religiously assembling to worship God, to be
such as their utmost Force and Cruelty could not conquer,
forebore at length to repeat their fruitless attempts, and
quietly to permit what they were fully convinced their Power
was unable to prevent.”
After this the persecution of the Quakers moderated, and in
a few years ceased, Woodrow regretfully reporting “ some
of them being even in close friendship with the Judges.”
We need have little doubt that the Laird of Urie was one of
these, and that after his stormy life, he was at last permitted
to find peace. He devoted his leisure to the improvement of
his house and estate, and in 1679 employed one James Smith,
an architect, who despite his English name was bred in Italy,
to cover with freestone the house of Urie, “ which he hand- The Great
somely compleated.” Alexander Gordon tells us that “ It u*£dof
was decorated inside by frescoes in the Italian fashion.”
in— M 89
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1680.
Bury Hill
Papers
No. 89.
1683.
Genealogical
Account.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
In 1680 David Barclay drew up a deed, making provision
for his children, as follows : —
David Barclay his Divisione of his children’s provision in the
year 1680.
Be it kend till all men be their p[rese]nt l[ett]ers me David
Barclay of Urie, forsamerlie as be ye disposition and right of the
dait at Edinburgh the 14 March 1668, made by the deceased
Master Charles Gordon, brother german to Sir Ludovick Gordon
of Gordonstoun ... to me in lyf-rent, and Robert Barclay my
eldest lawful sone in ffie [fee] and to his aires and assignes therein
expressed heritable and irremedablie of the Lands and Barronie
of Urie and others therein rehersed. And which right of ffie is
granted to my said sone & his forsaids with and under the parti¬
culars, reservations etc therein mentionat. And particularlie
with the burthen of the payment of the some of 20.000 merks
Scots money ... to Jhon, David, Lucie, and Jeanes Barclayes
my childrine at the terms herein specified, and with interest and
aliment as is therein exprest. And that according as I shall please
to proportion and devyd [divide] the same at any time in my life¬
time in manner specified in the said right and disposition, as the
same in itself mair fullie is contained.
And I, ... by declaring my pleasur to prevent all contraversie
and seed of plea amongst them, therefor make the devision of the
said somme of 20.000 merks, as followeth, viz : 6.000 merks each
to his [my] sons Jhone and David, 4.500 to Lucie, my eldest
daughter and 3.500 marks to my youngest daughter Jeane Barclay.
In case any of my daughters decease unmarried or within yeare
and day of her marriage without any living child lawfully procreat
in marriage, within yeare and day, 1 apoint and order the propertie
of the daughter or daughters so deceasing to accrue and appertaine
and belong also to the said Robert (my eldest sone).
Witnesses, Robert Sandiland brother germane to Patrick Sandi-
land of Cotton [Corton ?] and Alexander Paterson, my present
servant.
Da. Barclay.
“ He went once after this to London, accompanied with
his old friend and acquaintance, John Swinton of Swinton,
chiefly to visit his friends, and sometimes to Edinburgh,
upon that account, particularly in April 1683, being accom¬
panied with his friend, Andrew J affray of Kingswells, his
eldest son and his wife, and their eldest son, whom they were
carrying to a boarding-school at Theobalds, within twelve
90
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
miles of London : but for the most part he staid at his own
house at Urie enjoying great satisfaction in a country life,
being much respected by gentry and nobility wherever he
was known. .
We are told that “ the baser sort only resented his religious
views ” and even they after a time were compelled to respect
his consistency and courage, and took full advantage of his
unfailing kindness and charity when in need.
David Barclay was as thorough in his desire for peace as he
had been in the past for success in his war-like operations, and
left no stone unturned that might encourage good will amongst
those he loved, both during his lifetime and afterwards. He
was, however, not easily imposed upon, as the following anec¬
dote, related in a correspondence some hundred years later,
seems to show us. A certain William Tuke writes from York
to George Miller, speaking of an attack in print made by the
Rev. George Markham, D.D., which tried to prove that the
“ Society of Friends ” were ready to defend their property by
force of arms rather than submit to injustice. William Tuke
says that the pamphlet abounds with abuse and scurrility, and
he quotes the annexed anecdote.
“ Colonel Barclay, father of the famous ‘ Apologist ’ for the
Quakers, who in his earlier youth served under Gustavus, King
of Sweden, appears to have been wiser in his generation than certain
high and mighty authorities, civil and ecclesiastical, in our times and
country.
“ A neighbour of the Colonel’s in the county of Mearns, in
Scotland, had built a temporary hut on a barren mountain for the use
of those who tended his cattle, a few hundred yards beyond the
Marches, on the land belonging to the Colonel. Barclay sent the
gentleman notice to remove the hut, signifying that if he did not he
would come and throw it down.
“ No regard being paid to the message the Colonel called together
a number of his tenants in arms and marched to the spot. The
other gentleman, who had heard of his intentions, came also, pre¬
pared to repel force by force. When they approached each other at
the head of their respective corps a halt was commanded on both
sides.
Friend,’ said Colonel Barclay, ‘ I have long renounced the
wrathful principle, and wish not to quarrel with anybody, but if
91
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Memorials
of Hope
Park, 1790,
pp. 40, 41.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Bury Hill
Deeds.
Bury Hill
Deeds.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
thou hast a right to build within the marche line between us, here,
it is but extending that right to build within my arable fields, which
are also unenclosed. Let our people stand by, whilst thou and I
pull down this hut, injurious to my property, but of no consequence
to thee.’
“ The other affirmed he had a right to build the hut where it stood,
that his neighbour’s claim was unjust and ill-founded, and that he
would be the death of the first man who should dare to touch it.
“ ‘ Friend,’ said the Colonel, ‘ the time was when thou wouldst
not have dared to speak to me in this style, but though I am only the
withered remains of what I once was, thou had better not stir up the
old man within me, as if thou dost he will soon be too much for
thee. Be thy threats unto thyself. I shall throw down the first
stone, and do you my people resist this unjust encroachment of my
property.’
“ The hut was thrown down, without the least opposition, and
both parties returned in peace to their respective abodes.”
Dr. Markham was a bitter opponent of the “ Friends,” and
took every opportunity of vilifying them, and caused several
of them to be imprisoned for a number of years for non pay¬
ment of tithes. Knowing the character of David Barclay, this
anecdote, it must be admitted, bears the stamp of truth.
We have seen his careful and orderly arrangements in his
will for his children, and how he settled all outlying debts and
claims that might disturb them. In 1684 he wrote another
deed in which he explains how he used the 2,000 merks of his
daughter-in-law’s dowry for the benefit of the estate, but had
in return made over to his eldest son, Robert, his life-rent, or
ownership of the house and lands. He says, “ I make and
constitute the said Robert Barclay and his foresaides [heirs]
my undoubted and irrevocable cessioners and assignees in
and to all right that I have in any manner of way to the said
lands of Urie, either by virtew of my lyf rent so reserved or
otherways, and to all cowes, horses, oxen, sheep or other
moveable in or about the lands of Urie, to which I can in the
least pretend righte, which are now and were few and of small
value, hardlie worth to be mentioned, & all the household
plenishing, . . . with full powre to him and his foresaides
to intromett with and uplift from the tennants all rents of the
lands and others whatsumever due to me.”
92
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
In return for which he was to be maintained in “ meat, Colonel
bed, and clothes, and spending money ” as he had been since {^lay
1670. The deed is long and complicated, with every possible 1610-1686,
contingency provided for, and we can realise how the old Uriel.
Laird was happy to relieve his mind of all earthly cares and 1684.
responsibilities, and devote his declining years to the things of
the Spirit.
But there was still something to be provided for, and in the Bury hm
same year he drew up another document, dealing with the Papers-
arrangements for his own burial.
As has been related, David Barclay had appointed the top
of a steep hill, in the policies of Urie, as a resting place for
Friends, and left instructions with his son to build a strong
stone wall round it.
The instructions left by him were that he wished “to be
buried in that buriall place upon Carentowe long ago destined
by me, and that without any of the customary and super¬
stitious ceremonies of the world. . . . that no person be
invited to my buriall except the professed friends of truth and
my own tenants. . . . My eldest son to see my will herein
answered, and I also recommend him to cause sufficiently fence
the said buriall place.
“ Next as to other things I have not much to say since there
is not the least occasion for me to make any testament. In
respect that though I made no written agreement with my
eldest son upon his marriage, (we having always lived so
together in that love and unity as needed no such thing) yet I
took up and made use of 2000 marks he received with his
wife, and shortly after his marriage, about 13 years ago, I really
and effectively denuded myself of my estate or life-rent in his
favour, being willing to be freed of the trouble of my debts,
and contenting myself cheerfully with an aliment with him,
having at all times what I thought meet to call for, and since
that time he has freed me of all engagements I lay under, so
that no person alive or dead, has my bond of obligation for a
farthing, and therefore since that time I never meddled with
the rent. . . . and as for my moveables either without or
within the house. ... I have not these many years looked
93
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
Bury Hill
Papers.
1685.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
upon them, nor understood them to be mine, but as belonging
to his [my?] son and daughter in law. And as for what relates
to my other children, I have declared my division of their por¬
tions according to the tenor of the disposition made by Charles
Gordon, my brother-in-law, to me and to my son in a paper
all written with my own hand, and dated on 12th March 1680,
and subscribed by me before Robert Sandilands and Alex
Paterson, as witnesses. . . . These things I thought necessary
to leave as a true declaration under my hand written by my
second son John, and subscribed by me (before these wit¬
nesses : Gilbert Molleson late Bailie of Aberdeen and Thomas
Mercer, and Andrew Gallaway, merchants there, and Andrew
Jafra [Jaffray] of Kingswell, and John Barclay, writer hereof,)
the 17th day of January, 1684.”
Almost the last record we have of the esteem in which
David was held by all who knew him, and how, notwith¬
standing the disapproval felt for his religious opinions by
“ the baser sort,” he was regarded as an authority and a
present help in trouble by his own friends, is in a letter from
the Earl of Sutherland, which has been preserved, and is at
Bury Hill.
His wife’s cousin, the Earl of Sutherland, to whom he had
been so much indebted in the matter of his election to Parlia¬
ment in 1652, wrote to him from Perth in 1685 for help and
advice. Lord Sutherland’s daughter was married to my lord
Arbuthnott, and her father and mother were in very real
anxiety as to her welfare.
The letter is a touching one, and expresses their parental
feelings in a way that must have affected the kindly Laird of
Urie. We are not told the result of his mediation, but Lord
Sutherland appeals to their old friendship, and “ kynd-
nes,” speaks moderately of ingratitude and harsh words from
Lord Arbuthnott, and implores David to influence him “ not to
use so harshly one y‘ he once pretended to love, and is young
wl child to him.” He goes on, “ therefore dear freind, I
attest you, for to owne and befriend my poor girle. Let her
not be tied upon or made a slave, as not to dar to wreat
[write] to us or her other relations, or that she cannot com-
94
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
mand a servant to go about her necessary adoes without being
threatened to be badly used, which I hope your friendship
will cause to be prevented.”
He continues to explain some delay in payment of the
tocher [dowry], which gives Lord Arbuthnott an excuse for
blaming and “ putting affronts upon ” his young wife,
though not in any case her fault, and only a matter of some
“ twentie pieces,” and ends, “ But y1 prudence will so order
matters that you will rather be a Healer than a weydner
[widener] of breaches betwixt them, and blissid be the peace¬
makers ; and this I will hold of, and owe to our old friendship
which shall not be diminished but rather increased on my
side.
“ I do recommend my poor broken-hearted daughter to you
that you may own her, counsell her, & protect her as if she
were your own, which will add to the favor and kyndnes I
have of long tyme experienced from you to
Dear Friend
Your reall freind and coussine and servant
Sutherland.”
At last the end came. In September 1686 David Barclay,
“ being past the 76th year of his age, took a fever, which kept
him about a fortnight and then carried him off.” He made a
“ most religious and edifying departure,” almost his last
words being to Robert, “ you are my witness, in the presence
of God, that the Lord is nigh ” ; and later, “ The perfect dis¬
covery of the Day-spring from on high, how great a blessing
it has been to me and my family ” ; and finally “ The Truth
is over all.”
“ Upon the 12th of October he was buried in the new
burying place he had made upon his own ground, having
ordered the manner of his interment himself some time before
while in perfect health.”
It is easy to visualise Colonel David in his old age from the
description written by his grandson, Urie III, the compiler
of “The Genealogical Account of the Barclays of Urie.”
Though only a lad of fourteen at the time of the Colonel’s
95
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
1685.
1686.
Piety
Promoted.
Genealogical
Account.
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-1686,
Urie I.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
death his grandfather had made so deep an impression on
his young mind that he is able to give us the following clearly
drawn picture :
“ His humility and sincerity in his religion was most remarkable
and exemplary in his whole conduct particularly in the time of public
prayer. He was a proper, tall, personage of a man, as could be seen
among many thousands : his hair, white as the flax, but quite bald
upon the top of his head, which obliged him to wear, commonly, a
black sattin cap under his hat. It was observable, that he always
kneeled in time of public prayer, pulled off his hat with one hand,
and his cap with the other, and so continued during the whole time
of prayers : I have often seen it, and it made such an awful impres¬
sion upon me, that I shall never forget it.”
He had been further described as having left
“ the impress of a distinctive personality of singular elevation, and
strongly marked individuality of character, tenacity, and inflexibility
of purpose, and a deep and strong religious spirit. In his thought
and character he had much self-reliance. He was a born pioneer,
and the original qualities of his strong character found scope and
exercise in the early struggles and triumphs and in the deeper
aspirations of the new religious Society of which he was one of the
Apostles.”
Over two centuries have passed, but even now, it is impos¬
sible to study the records of Colonel David without feeling
the influence of the singular purity and force of his per¬
sonality, and the strength of the religious convictions upon
which his every action was based. The courage of the gallant
soldier, the lion-cub of Gustavus Adolphus, remained un¬
shaken in the Man of Peace ; the tender ardour with which he
wooed and won the “ White Rose of Scotland ” from the
enemy’s camp, remained undimmed to the last. His great
qualities did not change with the altered environment of his
life, they were transmuted by the alchemy of a calm yet
stalwart godliness. His example was, and is, far-reaching
and it “ lives on without visible symbol woven into the stuff
of other men’s lives.”
Colonel David Barclay (Urie I) and his wife Katherine
Gordon had issue three sons : Robert, John and David ; and
96
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
two daughters : Lucy, who died unmarried ; and Jean, who
married Sir Euen Cameron of Locheil.
We learn from a deed in the records of “ The General Pro¬
prietors of the Eastern Division of New Jersey,” that Colonel
David Barclay gave to his son David (designated as merchant)
certain moneys, which in the event of the said David dying
without issue were to revert to his brother Robert. With part
of those moneys David Junior bought a propriety in the
Province of East New Jersey, and goods to the value of £150,
all of which goods, together with seven or eight servants, he
took in August 1685 on board the ship “ America ” bound
from Aberdeen to East New Jersey. David Barclay died at
sea during the voyage, and the land and property thereupon
reverted to his brother Robert. Robert with the consent of his
father, Colonel David, and out of love and affection for his
brother John, conveyed all the said property to John Barclay
(described as planter and inhabitant of the said Province), on
condition that if John should die without issue, everything
should revert to Robert, his heirs, executors, & c.
JOHN BARCLAY OF PERTH AMBOY
John Barclay (Urie IIb), second son of Colonel David
Barclay, was born in 1659, and at the age of about twenty-five
years migrated to America.
His elder brother, Robert, was appointed Governor of East
New Jersey, as we shall see, and although John did not go
out as his deputy, there is no doubt that his brother’s interests
drew him to the Colony.
In July 1685 John Barclay received from his brother
Robert an estate of 500 acres in East New Jersey, called
“Plainfields,” and in the following year, as has been stated, he
received the portion which had belonged to his brother David.
John Barclay died in 1731, having married Catherine, whose
surname is unknown, and left issue, one son, John.
The history of John Barclay (Urie IIb) and his descendants
has been fully dealt with by Mr. R. Burnham Moffat, in his
able work The Barclays of New York : Who They Are and Who
They Are Not — and Some Other Barclays, published in 1904.
ill. — N 97
Colonel
David
Barclay,
1610-16S6,
Urie I.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1648-1663.
ROBERT BARCLAY, “ THE APOLOGIST ”
Robert Barclay (Urie II), known as “ The Apologist,” was
born at Gordonstoun on December 23rd, 1648. From very
early days he showed remarkable promise, and the circum¬
stances of his education gave him a broader view and greater
opportunities of acquiring knowledge than most boys of his
age, especially in religious matters.
His childhood was spent at Gordonstoun, the home of his
maternal grandfather, Sir Robert Gordon. His father was
constantly absent on military and political business, and his
mother and grandmother brought him up in strict Presby¬
terian principles. Though the Gordon atmosphere, he tells
us, was “ that of the strictest sort of Calvinism,” the intel¬
lectual and tolerant outlook of his grandfather and his friends
and the charm and intelligence of his grandmother and his
beautiful mother, modified the harshness of their creed and
opened the boy’s mind to a wider vision. He was sent to
the best schools available near Gordonstoun, but when his
eager mind began to outstrip his teachers, his parents sent
him to Paris to be further instructed by his uncle and name¬
sake, Robert Barclay, who was in a position to give him the
best education possible, being Rector of the Scots Theological
College there.
Young Robert was an engaging child. We find in Sir
Robert Gordon’s will of 1656 an entry in which he appoints
“ six faithfull and loving friends,” among whom is Colonel
Barclay, to the special charge of his wife and children, and
adds, “ Item, I doe leave to my grandchyld, Robert Barcklay,
my silver pieces and purse pennies, as a small token from me,
and doe appoint his mother to keep them for him as long
as she lives.”
The special message to “ little Robin ” in the Earl Maris-
chal’s letter to Colonel David in 1658, already recorded,
shows us that he was popular with his father’s friends.
Gordonstoun was a happy home for David Barclay’s
children. Though their mother died in 1658 while they
were all young, they had tender affection and care from her
98
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
mother, the Lady Gordon, and the long stone corridors and
gloomy vaulted chambers of the Castle were full of young
voices and childish laughter, for another of her sons, Sir
Ludovic Gordon, with his wife and their eight children, lived
there at the same time. Their eldest son was only a few
years older than Robert, and the little boy must have carried
happy memories with him when he was despatched to his
school in Paris, and the care of his uncle. He was younger
than the other pupils, probably about nine or ten years of
age, but his love of knowledge and quick understanding
soon made him equal to and even superior to his fellows, and
his uncle became very fond and proud of him.
The College had been founded in the Middle Ages by a
Bishop of Moray, for the purpose of preparing students to
become Roman Catholic Missionaries. Robert’s vivacity
and keenness in debate seemed to indicate his special fitness
for such a vocation, and for some time it seemed that the
Church of Rome was destined to claim him. He was very
happy in Paris, and studied classics, rhetoric, and divinity
with enthusiasm. He also learnt fencing, and “ other
gentlemanly accomplishments.”
Meanwhile, at Gordonstoun, his mother was getting
uneasy. Although she had consented to let him go to the
College for the advantages of the admirable education there,
she was failing in health, and became seriously anxious to
remove him from the religious influences which she with
her Calvinist convictions could but regard as dangerous.
Her anxiety was justified, for Robert Barclay writes himself,
in his Treatise on Universal Love , in 1666 : —
“ My first education, from my infancy, fell among the strictest
sort of Calvinists, those of our country being generally acknowledged
to be the severest of that Sect, in the heat of zeal surpassing not only
Geneva, from whence they derive their pedigree, but all the other
Reformed churches abroad, so called. I had scarce got out of my
childhood, when I was, by the permission of Divine Providence, cast
among the company of Papists, and my tender years, and immature
capacity not being able to withstand and resist the insinuations that
were used to proselyte me to that way, I became quickly defiled
with the pollutions thereof, and continued therein for a time, until
99
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1648-1656.
Genealogical
Account.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1663.
Genealogical
Account.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
it pleased God through his rich love and mercy to deliver me out
of those snares and to give me a clear understanding of the evil of
that way.”
His mother earnestly besought her husband the Colonel to
bring Robin home, and when David Barclay promised to do so,
she, knowing his unswerving reliability, died in peace. Her
death was a most grievous loss to her husband and family,
but she had the happiness of knowing that her mother, Lady
Gordon, was able and most willing to undertake the charge
of the children, whom she loved as her own.
After a few months, David Barclay set out on the long
journey to Paris. He had considerable difficulty in per¬
suading his brothor to part with his nephew and most
promising pupil, but, bound by his promise to his wife, David
stood firm against his brother’s arguments, even when the
Rector offered to make the lad his heir and to advance him to
influential positions where his talents would be fully developed
and appreciated. Young Robert was sent for, and the
position explained to him.
It could not have been an easy choice. His father must
have been almost a stranger to him, for we have no record
of any previous journey to Paris, while the Rector was a
familiar and dearly loved figure.
The young man must have hesitated between the two strong
wills, and have thought regretfully of the friends he was
leaving, and the happy studious life he loved ; but early
memories of his mother’s teaching must have been in his
mind, and possibly some realisation of what that loss meant to
his father, for “ though his uncle endeavoured to dissuade
him from returning, pointing out the worldly advantages he
could offer him, Robert’s repeated reply was ‘ He is my father,
and ought and must be obeyed.’ This so disobliged the
Rector his uncle, that at his death he bequeathed all his
wealth to the College, and other religious houses in France.”
The inscription on Father Robert Barclay’s grave in Paris
runs : —
“ Here lieth the body of Robert Barclay, a priest of most
blessed memory. Of Royal Extraction, he was lineally
100
#
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
descended from the sovereigns of Denmark, Norway, Sweden,
Scotland, and England, of a most ancient and most honourable
lineage, connected by blood or alliance with every noble
family of Scotland. His family was yet more honorably
known for the probity, talents, and valour by which it was dis¬
tinguished during a long course of centuries, nor was he
unworthy the stock from which he sprang. His warm
attachment to the most holy Catholic Church was the
more remarkable, as it was opposed by most of his own
countrymen.”
There are some records of young Robert’s schooldays in
various books that were later in his son’s custody, “ gott from
the Master of the Colledge.” There is no doubt that he made
many friends there, and one of his biographers says “ here
was he brought up in good literature, and after a manner
that suited to his quality, and those noble youths that were
his fellow students.”
The change of religious outlook must have been unsettling,
even at his early age, but Robert appears to have had the
happy disposition that extracts the good from experience and
ignores the evil.
Father and son journeyed home together, and Robert
took up his life in his native country probably at first at
Gordonstoun, where his splendid old grandmother gave him
a warm welcome. Robert no doubt discussed with her the
great questions that were occupying his mind, and the fine
library at Gordonstoun, with its collection of theological
and ecclesiastical works, inherited from her ancestors, gave
him the opportunity of studying them at first hand. Though
he was so young, he was well fitted to examine these matters,
for he was already acquainted with French and Latin, and
now set himself to master Greek and Hebrew, in order to
study the Fathers and religious history in the original text.
The Colonel conscientiously refused to use persuasion
or to bias Robert’s mind in any way, but the boy was in daily
contact with his father’s strong principles and marked indi¬
viduality, which cannot but have had their effect. David
Barclay did not openly join the Society of Friends until 1666,
101
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Ibid.
Ibid.
1663-1665.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1666.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
three years after Robert had returned home, but his whole
practice and principles were so definitely in accord with their
tenets, and with that high and noble ideal of Christianity they
sought to establish, that his son could not fail to appreciate
how much more closely his life agreed with the teaching
of Christ than those of many ostensible professors of
Christianity.
Robert Barclay (Urie III) says in his Memoirs, “ I have
beene often informed by persons of great credit that he [the
Colonel] used no endeavours to turn him [Robert] that way,
being rather desirous he should have his religion from con¬
viction than imitation, which soon proved the case, for having
gone throughout the whole Countrey to visite all his friends
and Relations of all persuasions, particularly those of the
Romish religion, and having strictly examined both their
principles and practice, how far consonant to the Scriptures
of Truth, he found himself constrained to embrace the
opinions of that despised people (so esteemed by the unthink¬
ing world) in the defence of whose tenets he wrote several
books, the best known being his Apology , dedicated to King
Charles II.”
(This is a mistake on the part of the biographer as Robert
Barclay expressly states in his preface to the Apology , that he
neither dedicates it to the King, nor craves his patronage, and
that to God alone and to the service of His Truth he dedicates
“whatever work He brings forth in me.”)
The peaceful family life at Gordonstoun was destined to be
rudely interrupted. When Robert was about seventeen, the
sudden arrest of his father, with no definite charge against him,
and his imprisonment in Edinburgh Castle at the instance of
the Royalist party whom he had done so much to serve, must
have come as a great shock to his family.
Even though, as we have reason to believe, the Colonel’s
first year’s detention was not much more than a formality, and
that he was permitted on the payment of “caution money” to
be a good deal at home and to manage his own affairs to a cer¬
tain extent, the injustice and danger of his position must have
been most alarming.
102
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert was at first allowed to visit his father in Edinburgh,
and there made the acquaintance of John Swinton. He listened
to the arguments of that eloquent advocate, and like his father,
became convinced that where all other religious sects lived in
constant enmity with each other, and bigotry and animosity
took the place of Christian Charity, the one sect that main¬
tained the true teaching of Christ, and ruled their lives by the
Law of Love, was the small and despised company led by
George Fox.
In his Treatise on Universal Love , he writes of his early
training: “In both these sects I had abundant occasion to re¬
ceive impressions contrary to this principle of Love, seeing the
straitness of several of their doctrines, as well as their practice
of persecution , and do abundantly declare how opposite they are
to Universal Love. The time that intervened betwixt my for¬
saking the Church of Rome and joining those with whom I
now stand engaged, I kept myself free from joining any sort of
people, though I took liberty to hear several, and my converse
was most with those that inveigh much against judging and
such kind of severity, which latitude may perhaps be esteemed
the other extreme, opposite to the preciseness of these other
sects; whereby I also received an opportunity to know what is
usually pretended on that side likewise. As for those I am now
joined to, I justly esteem them to be the true followers and
servants of Jesus Christ.”
“Not by strength of argument,” he says later in the
Apology , “ or by a particular disquisition of each doctrine, and
convincement of my understanding thereby, I came to receive
and bear witness of the truth, but by being secretly reached by
this Life. . . . For when I came into the silent assemblies of
God’s people, I felt a secret power among them which touched
my heart, and as I gave way to it, I found the evil weakening in
me, and good raised up, and so I became thus knit and united
unto them, hungering more and more after the increase of this
power and life, whereby I might feel myself perfectly re¬
deemed.”
Robert’s attendance at these secret assemblies was not with¬
out danger, for at this time, on March 2, 1665, the Commission
103
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1665.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Register of
the Privy
Council of
Scotland,
Vol. 2,
p. 36.
Sewell’s
History of
Friends,
p. 163.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
for the suppression of Quakers in Edinburgh applied for fur-
ther authority, and received this warrant:
“ The Lords [of the Privy Council] being informed that there are
great multitudes of quaikers who frequently and avowedly meet to¬
gether in Edinburgh, to the high contempt of authority and scandal
of the professed religion, grant warrant and commission to the
Archbishop of Glasgow, the Earl of Tweedale, the President of the
Session, Lord Advocate and Lord Lee, or any two of them, to meet
and discover by what means to suppress these disorderly meetings ;
and meanwhile they grant warrant to the magistrates of Edinburgh
to seize and imprison all quaikers found at any such meetings.”
Robert was fortunate enough to escape capture, and went
his peaceful way, meditating deeply on these matters.
A mystical phrase he had heard at the first Quaker meeting
he had attended remained in his mind. “In stillness there is
fullness. In fullness there is nothingness. In nothingness there
are all things.” We can imagine it was a time of severe mental
conflict for him. To stand in open opposition to the young
men of his age and class, many of them his own friends, whose
habits he could not approve, and whose levity and extrava¬
gance in dress and social customs were practically universal,
following the example set by the Court, could not have been
easy. Robert’s own aristocratic traditions could not but jar
with the sometimes coarse and uncultivated society of those
who principally supported the new movement. George Fox
himself was an uneducated man, and the misplaced enthusiasm
of his extremist followers went far to discredit the simplicity of
his teaching.
Of course there must have been those among his father’s
relatives and friends who were in sympathy with his views, but
on the whole these years must have been full of trial.
In 1666 Robert felt himself “constrained to embrace the
same doctrine and course of life” that his father had adopted,
and after he had been officially received into the Society of
Friends, he never wavered nor looked back. In Sewell’s His¬
tory 0 f Friends we read that “Robert Barclay grew so zealous
and valiant in the doctrine . . . that he became a public pro¬
mulgator of it, and often engaged in disputes with the scholars
104
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
not only verbally, but also by writing, for he was so skilful in
school learning, that he was able to encounter the learned with
their own weapons, and of such quick apprehension as not to
be inferior to the most refined wits. His meekness also was
eminent, and these qualifications were accompanied by so
taking a carriage as rendered him very acceptable to others.
Altho his natural abilities were great enough to have made him
surpass others in human learning, and so to have been famous
among men, yet he so little valued knowledge, that he in no
wise endeavoured to be distinguished on that account. His
chief aim was only to advance in real godliness.”
Two years before Robert Barclay and his father had joined
the Society of Friends, a certain dandified young gentleman
had been sent on a Continental tour by his father, Admiral Sir
William Penn, in the hope that some odd and unpopular
opinions that he had picked up at Oxford, might thereby be
modified or forgotten.
The rigour of the Anglican statutes, and the suppression of
some Puritan heads of Colleges, had roused the indignation of
the students, and it is said they showed their disapproval in the
way common to students, by rioting in the streets. Young
Penn was prominent in these affrays and is reported to have
plucked gowns from the backs of the wearers, as showing
a step towards popery, for which acts he was expelled from the
University. He spent a gay two years abroad, in the best
society at the Court of Louis XIV, where he made many de¬
sirable and aristocratic friends, but, to the disappointment of
his father, young William also attended the classes and lectures
of the Protestant College at Saumut, whose President’s teach¬
ing had stimulated the religious views he already enter¬
tained. He returned to England, with his opinions unchanged,
but his outer man was described by Pepys, who was a gossip¬
ing acquaintance, though hardly a friend, of Sir William’s, as
“ having a great deal, if not too much, of the variety of the
French garb, and an affected manner of speech and gait.”
William then became a student at Lincoln’s Inn, but the awful
ill— O 105
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1664.
1664-1666.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1664-1666.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
visitation of the Plague again turned his mind to serious
matters and the doctrines of the Quakers. His anxious father
then despatched him to the Duke of Ormonde’s “pure and
brilliant Court” in Ireland, and also to manage a family estate
in Cork. A mutiny broke out in Carrickfergus, and William
volunteered for service. He acted with so much courage that
he was offered a Commission in a Company of Foot, but this
he declined, though his portrait, in full armour, was painted
at this time, and is the earliest likeness that exists of the great
Apostle of Peace.
The Quaker movement had by this time reached Ireland,
and young Penn fell foul of the Law by attending a meeting in
Cork, and helping to eject an unsympathetic soldier. He was
consequently sent to gaol, from whence he wrote a letter to
Lord Orrery, the President of Munster, making an eloquent
and public appeal for liberty of conscience.
He was thereupon released and sent home to his father, but
in different guise, for by now he had adopted the distinctive
garb and phraseology of the Friends, and firmly refused to
employ titles of honour or to uncover his head “even for the
King, or the Duke of York,” which distressed Sir William Penn,
who had a very hearty respect for the conventions. Though
William’s discourtesy so disturbed the Admiral, it only amused
the easy-going King Charles. One day, meeting young Penn in
the Park, the monarch removed his hat.
“Why dost thou take off thy hat, friend Charles?” enquired
the young man.
“ Because,” said the King, “wherever I am it is customary
for only one person to remain covered.”
This question of wearing hats may seem a small point to
become such a cause of controversy, but “ Hat Honour ” was
more considered then. Hats had been worn everywhere, indoors,
at meals, and in church, only being raised at the name of God.
The French fashion, which was just being introduced, of doff¬
ing the hat to social superiors, or to ladies, was considered an
infringement of the honour due only to the Almighty, and as
such formed one of the strictest Quaker prohibitions, though
it sometimes led to rather paradoxical situations, as when cer-
106
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
tain Friends were brought before the magistrates, the police
knocked off their hats, and the magistrates had to have them
replaced, in order to furnish a cause for complaint.
William Penn became a member of the Society of Friends in
1668, and he and Robert Barclay became intimate, and we can
imagine how the spirited young man must have delighted the
heart of the brave old Colonel.
The organisation and discipline of the Society had hardly
kept pace with its rapid development, and at this time internal
schisms began to threaten its unity. Penn’s gift for contro¬
versial writing, with the learning and scholarship of Robert
Barclay, soon averted the danger, and the movement quickly
recovered its stability and cohesion.
Penn’s many pamphlets, sometimes couched in violent and
aggressive language, and sometimes powerful and unanswer¬
able, frequently caused him to be imprisoned and fined. He
was not discouraged, and when imprisoned in Newgate in
1670 for holding open-air meetings, he launched a noble de¬
fence, entitled The Great Case for Liberty of Conscience
which, next to Robert Barclay’s Apology , did most to open the
eyes of the authorities and justify the teaching of the Quakers.
When David Barclay’s imprisonment in Edinburgh Castle
became more stringent, he sent Robert to live at Urie, leaving
the rest of the family under the sheltering care of Lady Gordon.
As the new house of Urie was not built until 1670, there
must have been something left of the old manor-house, which
had been burnt in 1645 by Montrose, or a farm house may
have been available. David Barclay’s imprisonment checked
any building operations, and he may have thought that to
put his son into residence there would help to keep order
among the tenants, many of whom shared the popular
prejudice against Quakers, and were not unwilling to try
experiments as to how much their patience would stand.
They were supported by all other, religionists, who agreed
that they were, “ a damnable sect . . . deluded by Satan,”
though they could not deny their honesty and clean living.
Robert found things there in great disorder, and reported
the same to his father, who, as we have seen, made various
107
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1667.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1667.
Genealogical
Account.
1669.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
appeals for his release, and was ungraciously allowed short
periods of freedom. But Robert was too young, and too
unversed in estate management to carry much weight, and
spent the years mainly in study and writing. He had a
friend to live with him, one David Falconer, a young Quaker,
who acted as Factor and took the business of the property off
his hands while he was occupied in his literary work.
In this year he and David Falconer were able to collect
sufficient followers to open the first of the Quaker Meetings,
which were to become such a feature of the life at Urie. It
was attended by a number of tenants and neighbours, and
the gatherings continued weekly, with a monthly assembly,
and afterwards two yearly General Meetings, for upwards of
74 years. The first Annual Meeting was held on March 1,
1669, " which day was remarkable for the ‘ convincement ’ of
several people of good account.”
The success of the Quaker movement at Urie was remark¬
able, as Scotland as a whole was not very receptive. Presby¬
terianism was a type of religion well suited to the national
character and the people had not the same unsatisfied craving
for truth as existed in England which was torn between so
many antagonistic opinions and warring sects.
In spite of Robert’s difficulties, his life was not without
compensations. Urie is within a long day’s ride of Aberdeen,
and there he found congenial friends with whom he spent
much time. A family named Mollison in particular welcomed
him, and their encouragement and sympathy must have been
a comfort in those lonely years. Bailie Mollison, the father,
was a highly respected magistrate, and his wife Margaret,
whose family was almost as ancient as that of the Barclays,
had been one of the earliest members of the Society of Friends
in the north. They had a daughter Christian, and the young
people were soon mutually attracted. Robert’s letter of pro¬
posal to her has been preserved.
28th of m'0 1669.
Dear Friend,
Having for some time past had it several times upon my mind
to have saluted thee in this manner of writing, and to enter into a
108
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
liberal correspondence with thee, so far as thy freedom would
allow, I am glad that this small occasion hath made way for the
beginning of it.
The love of thy converse, the desire of thy friendship, the
sympathy of thy way, and the meekness of thy spirit, have often, as
thou mayest have observed, occasioned me to make frequent oppor¬
tunity to have the benefit of thy company. But beyond and before
all I can say, in the fear of the Lord, that I have received a charge
from Him to love thee. I am sure it wrill be our great gain so to be
kept, that all of us may abide in the pure love of God ; in the sense
of drawing, whereof we can only discern and know how to love one
another. In the present flowings thereof I have truly solicited thee,
desiring and expecting that in the same thou may’st feel and judge.
Robert Barclay.
Though his phraseology followed the formal lines of the
Society, and there does not seem much to attract a young girl
in his works, yet the demure young Quaker damsel, whom we
can picture in her quiet grey or dove-coloured dress, pike
bonnet and white tippet, seems to have found it sufficient,
. and after a few months Robert Barclay made formal applica¬
tion to her father for her hand.
The Bailie was so well satisfied with the proposed alliance
that in the deed drawn up on the occasion he agrees to give
more to his daughter Christian than to any of his other
children.
Addressed to his much respected friend David Barclay of Urie.
Aberdeene. 19th Jan 1670.
Honoured Sir,
Yesternight David Falconer did give me to read the draught
drawn up by you wherewith I am verie satisfied . . . and if it shall
please God to enlairge my worldlie estate considerablie . . . except
my eldest sonne, there shall none of the rest of my children have so
liberal a share as she shall have, for I must confess she hez beine the
most deserving child I have to me. . . . Also, if I may at any tyme
enjoy by my brother, I undertake to allot some part thereof to her.
(Signed) Gilbert Mollison.
Though they were so warmly received by the relatives on
both sides the young couple had yet to reckon with the public.
When it became known that the Bailie, a well-known towns-
109
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Bury Hill
Papers.
1670.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Pamphlets
XVI.
Record book
of Friends
at Urie,
P- 93-
1669.
Life of
William
Penn
Graham.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
man and magistrate of Aberdeen, was allowing a Quaker
marriage to take place in his own house, without the benefit
of clergy, there arose a storm of derision and disapproval.
“ In the beginning of the nth month of 1669, the fury and
envy of Magistratts, Priests, and People in and about Aberdeen
began to grow very great. So at the monthly [Friends]
Meeting, the rabble being stirred up by some envyous spirits,
was like to have laid hands upon John Swintoun, P. Living¬
stone, and some others who were there, which fury was some¬
what increased by Robert Barclay’s marriage, which had been
publickly performed that morning in [his her] father’s
house . . . where by the priests found their authority so
slighted, and were exasperated thereat, that by the Bishop
of Aberdeen’s means, they procured letters to summons
Robert Barclay before the Privy Council, for ane unlawful
marriage, which matter was so over-ruled of the Lord, that
they never had power to put their summons in executione, so
as to do us any prejudice.”
The peaceful little wedding party must have listened
anxiously to the “ rabble ” roaring up and down the streets
outside, with no doubt accompaniments of crashing glass,
and broken heads ; but Bailie Mollison’s home and property
were respected, and the civic authorities were too much
occupied in defending their own premises from the mob
to take much note of their complaints, and the matter passed,
as is recorded.
A Quaker wedding was a very simple ceremony. The rela¬
tives and friends assembled as for an ordinary Meeting, and
sat in silence “ for a reasonable time.”
Then the two young people stood up, Robert notable by his
slender height and noble countenance, clad in his usual black
cloth long coat, flapped waistcoat, and neat knee breeches
and hose, with the square-toed shoes so often referred to in
derision. Though studiously plain, there was no objection
to the garments being made of superfine material and excel¬
lent cut. He wore his own hair, tied back with a black ribbon,
and a broad-brimmed black hat. The bride wore the simple
straight dress and fine white lawn cap and fichu, which was
no
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
almost a uniform : but the dress could be made of soft rich
silk or satin, though in grey or dove-colour only, and her
hair could appear in neat bands under the cap, though curls
or waves were considered “ Babylonish.”
The bridegroom took her hand in his and said distinctly,
addressing the company, “ Friends, I take this my friend,
Christian Mollison, to be my wife, promising through Divine
Assistance, to be unto her a loving and faithful husband, until
it shall please the Lord by death to separate us.”
The bride repeated the words with the necessary variations,
and after Colonel Barclay and the bride’s father had each
given a short address of tender exhortation Robert Barclay
and Christian Mollison were man and wife, “ in the sight of
God, and this Company.”
Colonel David, as we have seen, handed over the property
of Urie to Robert and his wife, while continuing to live there
himself whenever his affairs permitted. His younger children
found a welcome there until they married and made homes
of their own.
The household, under the management of Christian Barclay,
was conducted on strict rules, with every hour apportioned to
its duty. Early rising, plain food, and exquisite cleanliness
were the order of their days. Any severity was balanced
by her kindly and charitable outlook on all, even on those
who most harshly misjudged and ill-treated the Friends,
while the absence of violent language, rancour or resentment,
made the home singularly peaceful.
A descendant of hers writes : “ She laid herself out to
assist and give advice to sick people, and supplied their
necessities, especially the poor, many of whom came ten,
twenty, thirty, and even forty miles and upwards receiving
great benefit, for her success was wonderful. She was a
well accomplished woman every way, and of singular virtues,
which she improved to the praise of the Lord.”
She was indeed a notable housewife, and her book of
household recipes is still preserved in the family, and deserves
more honourable mention than space allows here.
The title-page is headed with her name, and continues,
hi
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1670.
1670-1686.
Genealogical
Account,
p. 42.
Life of
Robert
Barclay, by
David
Barclay of
Waltham¬
stow,
1802.
1670-1676.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II
1670-1676.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
“ A Receipt Book, or the fruits of a young Woman’s Spare
Hours. Into three parts, the first containing several re¬
ceipts of Physicke, the second concerning Cookrie, and the
third of dying very necessary and profitable.”
This last item, though at first sight slightly misleading, refers
to the art of dyeing and many forgotten secrets are explained.
A short family record is appended, dealing with the
children of her daughter Christian Barclay, who married
Andrew Jaffray in 1700. This is followed by seventy-nine
prescriptions covering every disease or accident, many of
which would be new to the College of Physicians.
She used herbs to an immense extent, a short list of which
may be interesting now, though by no means exhaustive, such
as “ coltsfoot, burrage, saffron, scoebius, Dragon’s Pimpernell,
Agromony, Sweet Marjoram, Rosemary, Tormentil, Spur
Mint, Sweet John’s Wort, Penny royall, Woodsorrell, Hart’s
tongue, Cardus, Mugwort, Burnatt, Scordium, Angelico
Balsam, Hysop, Tamaris, Mother of Time, Bettony, Rue,
Wormwood, Camamile, Liverwort, Sallendine, Pelletony
of the wall, Southernwood, Feverfew, Walnut leaves, sage,
Grumbell seeds, Fennel seeds, aniseeds, Carey seeds, Nettle-
seeds ; ” with fourteen kinds of “ drugs,” such as “ Spanish
Angelico, Boots Galingall Cubibs, Jedry rods, Long Peppers,
Grains of Paradise, etc., half ane ounce of each to 2 Gallons
of Brandy and 1 gallon of sack. The herbs cannot be had
together, therefore they that come first must be put into one
gallon of brandy, English, till the rest are to be had, and when
they are all gott, steep them 24 hours, and then still them,
and sweeten them with white sugar candy.”
These were all used in one recipe, “A Surfeit Water,” which,
in those days of heavy meals, was probably often required.
The names of the ingredients show an extraordinary range
of plants, and the fruits she also mentions, such as “ Blew
figs,” grapes, peaches, lemons, and oranges, seem to indicate
a softer climate than the dwellers in northern Scotland now
enjoy before the days of glass houses, while spices, long
peppers, nutmegs, ginger, cloves, and such, may have been
brought to the port of Stonehyve by private venturers.
112
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
The vast quantities of wine and brandy used are surprising,
and when we read of the gallons of sack, canary, “ gascoin
wine,” “ whyt wine ” and both English and French brandy
that are used to steep the herbs, roots, leaves, or seeds em¬
ployed, we are tempted to appreciate the popularity of
the lady’s nostrums, and the crowds of the “ poorer sort ” that
stood outside the door every morning must have gone away
warmed and cheered, even though “ Foxgloves and Cowslips,”
with “ pelepodie wood ” for the “ fitts,” though well mixed
in an earthen “ pott ” with a gallon of brandy, may not appear
to us to be an unfailing remedy.
She gives several recipes for the “ dropsie,” which seems
prevalent, and we find “ best Roman vitriolle as much as
you please ” mixed with honey, for “ evil fistulas, cancers
and ulcers.” There is no disease for which she has no remedy,
especially the eye troubles, and she is even reported to have
reduced a cataract, while lesser ills, such as the “ tooth-ake,”
“ Gandis ” (presumably jaundice) and “ reums,” are included,
with more serious complaints, “ A Consumption, the Graved,
Rupter, Stone,” and so on.
It gives a pleasant glimpse of neighbourly exchanges and
“ friendlie borrowing ” of recipes, for the Countess Marischal
is responsible for powders and plaisters, and the newly
married daughter recommends an elixir, with a Latin in¬
scription from “ Christina J affray.”
The calendar plays some part in her treatment, as, “ A
worme ointment has to be composed of herbs gathered 3 days
before the change of the moon, & 3 dayes after, or 3 dayes
before or after the full moon,” though in those superstitious
times it shows seme strength of mind to exclude supernatural
assistance, or “ white witchcraft ” from her pharmacopoeia.
The second part contains many recipes of excellent good
cheer, and it was fortunate that the strict Quaker tenets did
not forbid moderate pleasures of the table, for to have wasted
such a gift as Christian Barclay’s for “ high Cookrie ” would
indeed have been a loss. She deals with cakes of all kinds,
pickles, candied fruits, preserving of vegetables, fruits, and
even oysters. Jams and preserves are made from every kind
ill. — P 1 13
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
A Man of
Plain
Speech,
by M. E.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
of wild and garden fruit : “ White and green marmaletts,
Apricocks, Jelly of quinces, lemmoms, oringes, cherries,
pipings [pippins], gooseberries, and Curebs, elder berries,
apples and pears, rassberries, syrup of roses ; ” and a long
list of homemade wines : “ Balm wine, Elderberry wine,
Birtch wine, Cowslipp wine, Gooseberry wine, and Mead.”
She does not say much about meat, though there is a de¬
tailed account of how to “ coller a fatt young pigg,” and
Scotch “colips” and Westphalia ham are mentioned.
Christian Barclay’s table must always have been well served
and her larder well stocked.
The third part on “ dying ” gives lists of the various in¬
gredients employed to produce different colours, most of
which are unknown to the general public now. “ Ingrain,
Reedwood, Copress, to dye ane ingraint grey, to a Wein-
stone colour.” “ Sadest blew must have a boyll in fresh
blew birsell, to make it sader.” Yellows are produced by
“ Galling Peapings.” And so on.
It seems that Christian could have had but few “ spare
hours,” in her life. Andrew Jaffray, the son of the
celebrated Alexander Jaffray, whose diary describes the
early years of the Society of Friends, writes of the “ beauty,
good order, and holiness, that shined therein [at Urie],
I can say to my refreshment and many others as in a quiet
habitation.”
He was a constant visitor, and in 1700 married the younger
Christian, and had five children. In A Man oj Plain Speech
there is an account of the family, who are described as his
greatest friends, and he is said to remember riding up to the
straight walled grey house, flanked by two turrets, “ standing
all by itself in the middle of a field, with a small spinney on
the east, and the Cowie flowing away to Stonehaven and the
sea.
He was not then a member of the Society of Friends. He
is stated to have got “ convincement ” and joined it in the
year 1673.
Robert Barclay was much occupied with writing, but
welcomed the visits of his friends, and never failed to attend
1 14
1670.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Meeting or to assist the elders of the Society in whatever
charitable plans they had in hand. The “ Meeting for Suffer¬
ings ” found in both Robert and Christian Barclay its most
liberal supporters and earnest workers.
Alexander Gordon, in The Marrow of Barclay , says,
“ Barclay is the Scottish Quaker, scholastic and metaphysical,
living so truly above forms that they are nothing to him one
way or another — never dreaming of discarding his green
silk coat as a qualification for constructing a subtle and
elaborate Christology.”*
To this we may perhaps attribute the fact that we hear no
more of public insult beyond that organised in the name of the
Law, but troublous times were again in view.
In 1 670 the second Conventicle Act confirmed the Act of
1664 and endeavoured to destroy non-conformity by for¬
bidding all meetings. It deprived the accused of trial by
jury, and instructed that the Act was to be construed as
against the prisoners, which was contrary to the first
principles of English justice.
The Act was not specially aimed at the Quakers, but their
opponents took advantage of its wording to persecute and
harry the unoffending Friends in a most cruel and un¬
justifiable manner.
Robert Barclay (Urie III) says, “ In the north malicious
persons laid hold of any occasion of disturbing this peaceable
people, expecially at Aberdeen, where they were often mobbed
by the dregs of the town, set on by the clergy and other
flaming bigots.” Robert also says of this time, “ Why do
they oppose us in our meetings at Aberdeen and elsewhere,
and curse and swear, and use all manner of filthy com¬
munication and are ready to stone us in the streets ? And none
more than that young fry and spawn of the priesthood, who
are bred in your nurseries of learning.”
Evidently, though strong language was not countenanced
by their rules, Robert was sufficiently human both to
feel indignation and express himself with vigour on this
* A piece of that same green silk coat is among the family treasures at Bury Hiil,
together with his walking-stick.
“5
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Theological
Review,
Vol. 12,
P- 392,
1874.
1672.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1672.
1671-1676.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
matter, as on others. The trend of public opinion was
expressed by the historian Woodrow, who, though connected
with the Barclays, opined that “ had these good acts been
enforced with more vigour, wee might in this land have been
free from this dangerous sect.”
Robert Barclay, with his father’s friend, John Swinton,
made an unfortunate expedition into Montrose, a ride of some
40 miles, in the “ dead of winter ” in 1672.
A Friends’ Meeting was being held there to return thanks
for the deliverance of nearly all the members from one of
their unjust imprisonments. The Meeting had only just
opened, when the loud familiar summons was heard at the
door, and the officers of the Law burst their way in to re¬
arrest all those present. John Swinton ’s silver tongue and
Robert’s position and influence had no effect on the magis¬
trates, and the two found themselves included in the number
of Quakers who were convicted and were thrown into the
dark, noisome Tolbooth of Montrose, where Colonel David
had been confined in 1667.
Robert still had his pen, and from the prison wrote to
the magistrates of the town, setting forth the wrong he and
his fellow prisoners were undergoing. He showed that the
law under which they had been committed was really directed
only against those who endangered the peace of the realm,
and urged that the Friends were loyal subjects, who asked
nothing but leave to meet together and worship God in their
own way, and concluded, “ As for us, we are not afraid of you,
nor ashamed of our testimony, and you cannot vanquish us.
We are, as regards our testimony and for its sake, well con¬
tented, well pleased, well satisfied, to be here : our bonds are
not grievous to us.”
This letter, which could not be contradicted, had the desired
effect, and the prisoners were all released, when Robert
returned to Uric, and to his work,
In 1671 the earliest of Robert Barclay’s published works,
which bore the title of Truth Cleared of Calumnies , caused
considerable controversy. The Bishop of Aberdeen had
sent to Alexander Jaffray a paper containing thirty queries
1 16
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
on the various points at which the Church and the Friends
were at variance, and a paper from George Meldrum, minister
of St. Nicholas, entitled The State of the Controversy between
the Protestants and the Quakers , had also been received.
Alexander Jaffray was ill, and these questions had been
replied to by George Keith. At that time the courtesies of
debate were not strictly observed, and Keith’s aggressive
style probably did not mollify his opponents. A book
entitled Dialogue between a Quaker and a Stable Christian
thereupon appeared, printed at Aberdeen. It purported
to have been written by a Member of the Society of Friends,
and put forward their side with ingenious misrepresentation,
calculated to weaken and damage their cause. The Dialogue
took the same line as a sermon previously preached by
Meldrum, in which he pretended kindness towards the Friends,
with unwillingness to meddle with them, and made a great
show of zeal for the truth. Meldrum had been a Regent in
Marischal College, and varied between Presbyterianism and
Episcopacy. Among other misrepresentations the Dialogue
alleged that Barclay had been educated in a Jesuit College.
Truth Cleared of Calumnies has a long sequel to the title,
which gives a comprehensive precis of the book : “ Wherein
the book entitled Dialogue between a Quaker and a Stable
Christian (printed at Aberdeen, and upon good grounds
judged to be written by William Mitchell, preacher, or at
least that he had a chief hand in it,) is examined, and the
disingenuity of the author in his representing the Quakers is
discovered. Here is also their case truly stated, cleared,
demonstrated, and the objections of their opposers answered
according to Truth, Scripture and right reason.”
In this book, Robert Barclay speaks with some freedom on
the “ so-called ordinance of outward bread and wine,” “ the
outer Baptism used in condescension to the weak,” and the
“ outward Sabbath,” which topics were highly controversial.
There is an appendix which states that the priests in Aberdeen
had begged the magistrates to search for copies of Truth
Cleared of Calumnies with a view to their destruction, and that
Meldrum had likened it to poison and enjoined his people
“7
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1671.
Genealogical
Account.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1671.
Theological
Review,
1874, Vol. II.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
not to read it. To the assertion that he had been educated
in a Jesuit College, Robert gives the lie direct, and in
plainer language than would be tolerated now, though mild¬
ness itself compared with that of some of his assailants.
John Gratton,in his diary, says, “ In the controversy over
Truth Cleared of Calumnies , Robert Barclay’s arguments were
distinguished by the exceeding keenness of unanswerable
logic, which not only unmasked Mitchell, but extinguished
him.”
Some of these arguments were contained in another con¬
troversial pamphlet, entitled William Mitchell Unmasked ,
or “ The staggering instability of the pretended stable Christian
discovered, his omissions observed, and his weakness un¬
veiled, in his late faint and feeble animadversions by way of
reply to a book intituled Truth Cleared of Calumnies , wherein
the integrity of the Quakers’ doctrine is for the second time
justified and cleared from the re-iterate, clamorous, but
causeless calumnies of this cavilling catechist.” This sentence
must have been more gratifying to the writer than to the
subject.
In a later leaflet called A Seasonable Warning Robert
directs some pointed shafts at the cautious Aberdonians, who
seem disposed to “ face both ways ” and observes drily that
“ Notwithstanding their concern to avoid a detestable
neutrality, they could now preach under the Bishop, dispense
with the Doxology, forbear lecturing, and other parts of the
directorial discipline at the Bishop’s order, and yet keep a
reserve of Presbytery in case it came again into fashion.”
William Penn, in his preface to Barclay’s works, speaking
of this book, observes that “ the dispute rises high, and the
contest seems sharp and close, but to every impartial reader
the advantage evidently runs on our author’s side, who appears
rather zealous than heated and sharper on his enemy’s matter
than person, for he rather pities his enemy, than triumphs
over his weakness and envy.”
The editor of the Encyclopcedia says, “ In this work our
author discovers an amazing variety of learning, which shows
how good a use he made of his time at Paris, and how thorough
1 18
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
a master he was of the Scriptures, the Fathers, and ecclesias¬
tical history, and with how much skill and judgment he applied
them. In these two books . . . will be found the buddings of
much of that sound argument which afterwards grew to so
vigorous a degree of strength in Barclay’s famous Apology.''
Robert Barclay was at this time about 22 years of age,
and had not shown any signs of that fanatical zeal indulged
in by so many of the extremist followers of George Fox, but
soon after his marriage, and no doubt encouraged by the
sympathy of his devout young wife, he experienced a strong
spiritual call that could not be gainsaid. In his own words,
when the command of the Lord came to him to pass through
the streets of Aberdeen clad in sackcloth and ashes, calling
all to repentance, “ the burden thereof was very great, yea,
seemed almost insupportable . . . and some whom I called to
declare to them this thing can be witness to the agony of my
spirit . . . how I besought the Lord that this cup might
pass from me, yea, how the pillars of my tabernacle were
shaken, and how exceedingly my bones trembled, until I freely
gave up unto the Lord’s Will . . . and this was the end and
tendency of my testimony — to call you to repentance by this
signal and singular step, which I, as to my own will and
inclination, was as unwilling to be found in, as the worst and
wickedest of you can be averse from receiving or laying it
to heart. . . .”
He goes on to ask, “ Ye who are called Christians . . .
how you can so confidently array yourself in all manner
of greedy and superfluous apparel and exceed in lustful
powderings and perfumes, and yet are ashamed and amazed
at sackcloth and ashes, which according to your own acknow¬
ledgement is so suitable to your state ? ”
To the sensitive and scholarly young man it must have been
an ordeal, though fortified by his conviction of the Divine
Command and the support and encouragement of his friends.
We have no record of any bodily harm coming to him,
but his progress through the streets of Aberdeen in such
guise must have called forth the coarse derision of the lowest
element in the population. His action has been condemned
119
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1672.
1673-
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
by historians as misplaced enthusiasm, but Robert Barclay
had a definite method and practical aim in his remarkable
testimony to the people of Aberdeen, and we cannot tell how
far his self-sacrifice was justified by the results.
Notwithstanding the half-hearted response of the people
of Aberdeen, the Society of Friends persevered in their
crusade, and in 1672 a Meeting House for Quakers was
established there, to which Robert Barclay contributed the
greater part of the purchase money. In the Genealogical
Account of the Barclays of Uriey he is said to have “ posted
through all the affairs of life he thought incumbent on him,
as if he had a prevision of the shortness of his time in this
world, and spent and bestowed his service for the benefit of
all he could be helpful to, especially the Church of Christ.”
In 1673 he published in Aberdeen A Catechis?n and Con¬
fession of Faith , “ approved of and agreed by the general
assembly of the patriarchs, prophets, and apostles, Christ
Himself chief speaker in and among them. Which containeth
a true and faithful account of the principles and doctrines
which are most surely believed by the Churches of Christ
in Great Britain and Ireland, who are reproachfully called
by the name of Quakers, yet are found in one faith with the
primitive Church and Saints, as is most clearly demonstrated
by some plain Scripture testimonies (without consequences
or commentaries which are here collected and inserted by
way of answer to a few weighty yet easy and familiar questions,
fitted as well for the wisest and largest, as for the weakest
and lowest capacities).”
This work was intended by Barclay to reply to the
recently compiled Confession and Catechism of the Westminster
Divines. He thought, by using the express language of
Scripture for his statements, he gave them Biblical authority,
and criticised with some severity the more modern method
employed by the Westminster Conclave.
Alexander Gordon, in The Marrow of Barclay writes,
“ The chapter in the ‘ Confession ’ devoted to the treatment
of Holy Scripture is perhaps the most strenuous and fearless
defence of the living and paramount authority of the Spirit
120
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
that is anywhere to be found. He deliberately leaves room
for the unrestricted play of critical enquiry, and maintains
that there is no necessity for believing that Holy Scripture is a
‘ filled canon.’ ”
The whole section may be earnestly recommended to all
Christian people as a vindication of the Spiritual.
In the following year, 1674, he issued a treatise on Church
order, in which he defends “ The people of God, called in
derision Quakers,” from accusations of disorder and confusion
on the one hand, and tyranny and imposition on the other,
brought against them by every other sect, from the Romanists
to the Ranters, who, “ divided on all other subjects, are
united in their enmity to the true and pure principles of the
Gospel.”
This treatise called forth the usual animadversions and
arguments, but he did not reply to them at once. It was not
till 1679 in the prison at Aberdeen that he did so, when no
doubt he had abundant leisure. He was constantly called
upon to preach, and his persuasive eloquence is referred to in
George Fox’s journal in October, 1674, as follows : “ Some
Friends out of Scotland came to visit me, by whom I under¬
stood that there were four young men, students of Aberdeen
convinced there this year, at a dispute held there by Robert
Barclay and George Keith, with some of the scholars of that
University.”
As these students are constantly mentioned as the most
inveterate and bitter opponents of the Quakers, the argu¬
ments employed must have been convincing indeed, though
Alexander Gordon, in The Marrow of Barclay , observes,
“ In the argument with the students, their impudence and
bravado were overcome by the grave logic of their opponents,
and they had to conclude the passage of arms by a shower of
stones and turf.”
Robert Barclay did not spend all his time writing books
in the peaceful seclusion of Urie, but constantly availed
himself of the opportunities of attending the meetings of all
religious bodies and of preaching the doctrines of his society.
In 1674 he travelled up to London with Patrick Livingstone
ill. — R 1 21
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1674.
Theological
Review,
i875-
Theological
Review,
1875, Vol. 12.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1676.
Alex.
Gordon,
The
Marrow of
Barclay.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
and William Hague, and paid a visit to the notorious Ludovick
Muggleton, whose teaching, attracting considerable attention,
lingered even to the nineteenth century.
The Muggletonians claimed to be the two witnesses of
Rev. xi. vv. 3 and 6, denied the Trinity, and held grossly
anthropomorphic opinions, with many strange doctrines, such
as that the Devil became incarnate in Eve. Robert never
spared any effort to strengthen the spiritual life, however
misguided ; he took the long journey to discuss these ques¬
tions, to spread his own doctrines, and reassert his insistence
on the power of the heart and conscience to reprove evil, and
equally to stir up good impulses.
“ This is the Inward Light.” “To believe this is Christ.”
Although Robert Barclay wrote so many books and pam¬
phlets during these years, he never lost sight of his intention
of writing a book which should secure for the Friends
immunity from misrepresentation, liberty of development,
and a position of acknowledged respect.
“ He decided to call it The Apology , not, as is usually
understood, entirely as a vindication of the Quaker tenets,
nor as a justifying explanation, but rather a defence in the
nature of a fortifying outwork or advanced guard, of the citadel
of right belief.”
Its full title ran as follows : —
“ An Apology for the true Christian Divinity as the same
is held forth and preached by the people called in scorn
Quakers. Being a full explanation and vindication of their
principles and doctrines by many arguments deduced from
Scripture and right reason, and the testimonies of famous
authors, both ancient and modern. With a full answer to the
stringent objections usually made against them.”
Apologia was written at first in Latin “ for the infor¬
mation of strangers,” and published in Amsterdam, but was
afterwards translated into English by its author, and pub¬
lished in London. It was a remarkable work for a young
man of 27 years of age, and has always been accepted as the
text book of Quaker theology. The doctrines of the Quakers
122
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
had been rather chaotic, as most of the early Friends had been
men of little education, held together by their common faith.
They had a strong conviction of their immediate relationship
with the Deity, and a mystical sense of the revelation of the
Divine Will to the human spirit, but their ideas were misty
and half-formed, and the words in which they sought to
clothe them were often inconsistent and extravagant. Robert
Barclay was the first to crystallise these indefinite convictions
into coherent language, and to present them in clear and
logical words. Macaulay says : “It was a lucky chance for
the Quakers that they got Robert Barclay and Willian Penn
to make sense of the unintelligible jargon of George Fox and
er.”
The book shows remarkable ability and deep learning,
and its author was, with good reason, described as the St. Paul
and the St. Augustine of Quaker theology.
Barclay divides the essence of his teaching into fifteen
propositions, which can be briefly summarised as follows : —
(1) That the true knowledge of God, as the foundation of all
happiness, is the supreme necessity.
(2) That this knowledge is still revealed only by the Spirit as it
was to the Patriarchs, Prophets, and Apostles, and has a
self-widening power.
(3) That the Scriptures are revelations of God’s Spirit, as
streams from the fountain of Divine Truth, but are not to
be esteemed as themselves the primary rule of faith and
manners.
(4) That all men are by nature “ fallen ” and dead to the in¬
ward feeling of the Divine testimony.
(5) That God sent His Son as a light to lighten every man.
(6) That Christ’s redemption is universal, extending even to
those to whom the Gospel is unknown.
(7) That in all who resist not the inward light is produced a
holy, pure and spiritual birth — involving both “ justifica¬
tion ” and “ sanctification.”
(8) That those who are fully regenerated are free from sin, and
in that respect perfect.
(9) That it is possible for those who have made some progress
in the Divine life, to fall away, but that an increase and
stability in the truth is possible, from which there cannot be
a total apostasy.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1676.
123
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
(10)
(II)
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
That all who have received God’s gift of Divine light in
their hearts may minister in holy things, and must do so
without hire.
That all true and acceptable worship comes from the in¬
ward and immediate moving of the Holy Spirit.
That Baptism is a spiritual thing, of which the Baptism of
John was a figure, and that baptism of infants is a mere
human tradition.
That the conversion of the body and blood of Christ is
inward and spiritual, of which the breaking of bread by
Christ was a figure.
That no human authority has a right to force the con¬
science, provided that no man under the pretence of
conscience does anything inconsistent with the welfare
of society.
That, since the end of religion is to redeem man from the
spirit of the world, and to lead him to inward communion
with God, all vain customs and formalities, and unprofit¬
able amusements are to be abandoned.
The leading and cardinal doctrine which penetrates all Robert
Barclay’s teaching is the direct revelation of the Divine Will
in the hearts of all His creatures. This faith, as defined by
him, is described as a system of mystical theism, the same in
substance as that which finds a different form of expression
in Emerson, and in other words is represented by Maurice,
and others of the more spiritual of the Broad Church school.
Barclay was also influenced by the writings of Thomas
Baxter, to which he refers in his Truth Cleared of Calum¬
nies. He had always protested against the dogmatic spirit
that was finding its expression in the teaching of the West¬
minster Divines, and the Apology marks his reaction and
revulsion from it. He expounds each of the fifteen propositions
in detail, and supports his case with quotations from the
Bible and the early Christian writers. The book is written
with remarkable breadth of view, and with a modern tone
and spirit which is striking, though couched in somewhat
laboured and archaic phraseology. It became a subject of
bitter disputation and close discussion among men of all
sorts and shades of religious opinion, who found it seriously
deficient in the matter of orthodoxy.
124
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
His insistence upon the doctrine of the Inward Light was
contrary to the accepted standards, and his condemnation of
the Sacraments shocked every sect, however mutually anta¬
gonistic. Among the various writers who attacked his con¬
clusions, one John Brown of Wamphray, a headstrong
covenanting divine, who had been banished to Holland in
consequence of his anti-prelatic fervour, was one whom Robert
Barclay thought worthy of reply. He described Quakerism
as “ a pathway to Paganism,” and as a sample of his intelligent
criticism he concluded that “ The height of the Quakers’
Divinity is but what a natural conscience can teach a man-
eater.” Robert did not reply for some time, but in his
Vindication published some years later, he speaks of Brown’s
pamphlet as a mere “ bundle of railing abuse.”
Alexander Gordon, in the Marrow of Barclay says, “ It is
his country’s loss that Robert Barclay’s splendid Apologia
should be left in the hands of a sect. Here indeed is a genuine
outcome of the inner depth of the nation’s worship, something
characteristic and her own. A gift to her religious life akin
to her profoundest requirements, and if she did but know it,
far worthier the thankful acceptance of her people than any
religious aid she has ever welcomed from the other side of
the Border. . . . One great original theologian, and only one,
has Scotland produced, and Robert Barclay was he.”
The Apology was chiefly admired and valued by the Society
inasmuch as it commanded the respect of the world for the
Community which could produce such a masterpiece. It
shook Calvinism to its core on fundamental principles, and
while Calvin’s axioms are of the waning past, Barclay’s are of
the widening future, and time has shown how the wider
vision has conquered.
It remains a most remarkable and monumental work, full of
erudition and dialectical skill, “ such as few other of the sects
into which modern Christians are divided, have been able to
produce to give account of their particular faith and doctrine.”
Among his critics, Robert had to meet the arguments of his
friend George Keith, with whom he had collaborated in many
meetings and writings. Keith declared the Apology should
125
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Theological
Review,
1875.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1676.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
not be made the standard of the Quaker religion, as it, in
places, contradicted Barclay’s own teaching, and that the
quotations from the Fathers were not always supported by
their context ; but though he gleaned some small triumphs in
argument, on the chief issues Barclay remained unshaken. At
last Keith could only lament “ that so good a Christian should
be found in such bad company,” as some of the authors he had
quoted.
Barclay’s “ nobly balanced mind ” survived all these
attacks. Two years after his death George Keith finally
rejected the doctrine of “ the Inner Light ” and after vainly
endeavouring to keep together an independent body of
“ Christian Quakers,” eventually seceded from the Society
of Friends and took orders in the Church of England.
There are some quaint doctrines set forth in the Apology ,
but Robert Barclay was a highly educated and cultivated
man, and did not fall into the exaggeration sometimes shown
by George Fox.
He explained the reasons for their opposition to so many
accepted customs and phrases, in direct terms which were
literally obeyed by his followers.
“ We affirm positively that it is not lawful for Christians
to give and receive titles of honour, such as ‘Your Excellency,’
‘ Your Majesty,’ ‘ Your Honour,’ ‘ Your Eminence.’
“ 1st. Because these titles are no part of that obedience due
to magistrates and superiors.
“ 2nd. We find not that in the Scriptures any such titles are
used, but in speaking to rulers they only used a simple com-
pellation such as ‘ O King ’ or ‘ O King Agrippa.’
“ 3rd. It lays of necessity a lie upon Christians, because
the persons obtaining these titles may have none of the quali¬
fications answering to them. ‘ Your Excellency ’ may be a
person of no excellence. ‘ Your Grace ’ may be an enemy
to Grace. ‘ Your Honour ’ known to be base and ignoble.
What law of man should oblige us to call evil good and good
evil ?
“4th. ‘Holiness,’ ‘Eminence,’ used among Papists for
Pope and Cardinal, and ‘ Grace,’ ‘ Lordship ’ and ‘ Wor-
126
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
ship,’ used to the Clergy among Protestants is a blasphemous
usurpation. Ought not holiness and grace to be in every
Christian, and not peculiarly to themselves, and how can they
claim any more titles than were practised by the Apostles
and primitive Christians ? We find no such thing in Scripture.
The Apostles are not called ‘ Your Grace ’ nor ‘ Your
Worship,’ neither ‘ My Lord Peter,’ or ‘ My Lord Paul,’ nor
yet ‘ Master Peter ’ or ‘ Master Paul,’ but simply ‘ Peter ’
and ‘ Paul,’ and that not only in the Scriptures but for hun¬
dreds of years after.” Though we may find it difficult to
disagree with his facts, we can understand how these con¬
clusions would offend people accustomed to being addressed
with titles of honour, and all the more as they could find no
flaw in his argument.
Robert Barclay had friends in every class of society, and
his cheerful spirits, charming manners, and agreeable con¬
versation made him a general favourite, while his talents as
a linguist introduced him to people of condition on the
Continent.
He and William Penn were received everywhere, and even
those who regarded their religious opinions with disapproval
or contempt, found the two serious, well-bred young men
an acquisition to any company, and we may be sure they
did not miss any opportunities of “ testifying ” in so
sympathetic an atmosphere.
The literal interpretation of Scriptural phrases employed
by the Friends is shown in George Fox’s Journal . He says,
“ The World says, ‘ Kiss the Book,’ but the Book says, ‘ Kiss
the Son, lest he be angry.’ ”
“ And the Son saith, ‘ Swear not at all, but keep to Yea and
Nay in all your communications, for whatsoever is more than
this cometh of evil.’ ” The refusal of Colonel David Barclay
to take the oath, or Bond of Peace, in 1667, in Edinburgh
Castle, was in literal obedience to these tenets. No
Quaker would take a legal oath in the accepted form, and
they suffered much persecution in consequence, until in
1688 William of Orange decreed that a form of affirmation
would be considered adequate.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Journal of
George Fox,
p. 506.
127
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Braith-
waite’s
Early
Quakerism.
History of
Quakerism.
Genealogical
Account.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert Barclay says in the Apology , that the refusal to de¬
fend oneself is the hardest and most perfect part of Chris¬
tianity, because it requires the most complete denial of self,
and the most entire confidence in God. He had an object
lesson in this always before him in the life of his brave old
father.
Another critic writes, referring to the Apology , “ The
permanent value of this work lies not in the imperfect success
that attended Barclay’s efforts to press the Quaker experience
into Calvinistic moulds of thought, but in the sureness of
emphasis with which, in spite of them, he is continually assert¬
ing that religion is an inward spiritual life received from God,
and transforming human nature. . . . Below the scholastic
surface of Barclay’s writing, we shall seek to penetrate to the
deep ocean of Divine Life in which he found peace and
strength, and to know for ourselves the secret power which
touched his heart.”
This criticism is supported by another authority, E. B.
Emmott, who writes, “ He had been so thoroughly grounded
in Calvinistic doctrine, that he never freed himself from the
current conception of the innate depravity of human nature
while at the same time he was convinced in his own experience
that the life of Christ in the soul is an inward and universal
power for the salvation of men. He felt the necessity for
harmonising his own new experience with his old beliefs, as
well as for defending the Quaker position logically, and by
arguments which would appeal to theologians on their own
ground. He therefore made a careful study of the writings
of the Fathers, and of the history of the Catholic Church,
and embodied the results of his researches in the book called
Apologia .”
“ The Apology was published in six languages, Latin,
French, High Dutch, Low Dutch, Spanish, and our own
English tongue, of which there are already six impressions,
and is in the Libraries of the Learned throughout Europe,”
says his grandson. It found most eager acceptance among the
English Quakers, and was described as “ The great Treatise,
which raised Quakerism from being a formless enthusiasm,
128
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
to be a philosophy, a worthy reply to Calvin, and to Rome.”
It was read by the great sceptic Voltaire, who wrote of it,
“ It was surprising to see his Apologie only wrote by a private
gentleman should have the offset to procure almost a general
release to the whole sect from the sufferings they underwent.”
It became the standard book of Quaker theory, while Penn’s
pamphlet No Cross , No Crown illustrated their practice, and
Fox’s Journal showed their history and origin.
The Quakers were great travellers. In those days of
difficult transport, abominable roads, pirate-infested seas and
interrupted communications between warring foreign
countries, they penetrated to Eastern Europe, and bore their
courageous testimony to places as generally inaccessible as
Smyrna, Zante and Constantinople, where they found
listeners and left believers. At first they were attacked by
footpads and highwaymen, who knew they would offer no
resistance, but as they made a practice of travelling without
valuables and with little money, they gradually found them¬
selves unmolested. George Fox, who had strange, unconven¬
tional ways, when refused shelter at inns, used to sleep under
hedgerows and in barns.
“ These were great days of high courage, noble sacrifices and
rich fruit. Through hills and dales, meadows and moors,
narrow streets and broad squares, villages and towns, cities
and hamlets, come the children of the light.”
Early in 1676 Robert Barclay journeyed to Amsterdam for
the purpose of arranging the printing of his Apology. While
in Holland he visited his kinswoman Elizabeth Princess Pala¬
tine, at Herwardine (or Herford). This lady was a daughter
of Frederick V, Elector Palatine of the Rhine, whose accept¬
ance of the crown of Bohemia in the Protestant interest had
led to the Thirty Years War, and his wife Elizabeth, daughter
of James I of England, known as the “ Winter Queen.”
Princess Elizabeth was Abbess of an ancient religious
foundation, which as a Protestant institution had been left
undisturbed at the reformation.
Her brother Charles Louis, who had been restored to the
Electorate in 1648, was at this time ruler of the Palatinate,
in. — s 129
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Rise of
Quakerism
in Yorkshire,
Rowntree.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1676.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Deeply religious from her youth, she had shown her strong
Protestant convictions by refusing, when quite a girl, to
marry the Roman Catholic King of Poland .
Though she lived removed from the gay world, she kept in
touch with the English Court, where her brother, Prince
Rupert, was on terms of friendship with their first cousin
King Charles.
Robert established a close friendship with her, gave her a
copy of his book, and took a letter from her to Prince Rupert,
begging him to mitigate the persecution of the Friends, in
whom she became deeply interested.
The visit was cut short, for while he was at Herwardine,
he received an urgent message from home, telling him of the
arrest of his father in Aberdeen, where he had been indicted
before a committee of the Privy Council for going to a meeting
prohibited by law, with several other prominent Friends.
His defence has been previously given in Colonel Barclay’s
life, but simple and direct as it was, and based on law and
humanity, it was harshly overruled, and he, with his com¬
panions, all people of rank and position, were ordered to pay
exorbitant fines, or go to prison.
Robert at once returned to England, to be met in London
with the information that his father, having declared his
inability to pay the fine which amounted to over a fourth of
his annual income, had been imprisoned in the Tolbooth of
Aberdeen.
In righteous indignation, Robert made up his mind to
approach King Charles II and lay his case before him. He
was determined to destroy the pretext that the Friends had
infringed the Conventicle Act, which was the only legal
ground for their prosecution, and he felt also that as their
principles were misrepresented, and rendered odious, and
they themselves exposed to harm and violence, he was
justified in taking the same course that Calvin had taken under
similar conditions, and go straight to his Sovereign with his
complaint. While he was waiting for an appointment, he
wrote this letter to Princess Elizabeth, from whom he had
parted rather abruptly : —
130
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
London. 24 of ^ 1676.
[Old style.]
Dear Friend,
The sense and constant remembrance which I entertain in my
spirit of that good opportunity which it pleased the Lord to minister
unto us when together, would long e’er now have engaged me to
write unto thee, but that I was not willing to do anything in the
forwardness of my own spirit. The Lord seems to have laid a
particular care and concern upon me which I shall not adventure
to express lest I might seem to exceed. 1 shall be glad to hear from
thee as thou finds true freeness to let me know how things are with
thee, let this transmit the remembrance of my true and unfeigned
love to the Countess of Hornes [The Princess’s lady in waiting],
I hope she hath held her resolutions of learning to read and under¬
stand English, which it may please the Lord to bless unto her.
I delivered thy letter to thy Brother [Prince Rupert] who was
civile to me. I also took occasion from thence to employ him to be
assisting me in ane address I intend to make to the King, in behalf
of my Father, and about forty more of our Friends that are about
some months ago imprisoned in Scotland for conscience sake, in
which he promised his concurrence ; if it prove successful it is well,
if not, it is well also. We must be contented to suffer, and I shall go
home cheerfully willing to partake with them of their bonds. I
intend to send thee some books which I hope may be usefull unto
thee, but above all I recommend thee to that inward word of Grace,
in which thou can read thyself and learn to know the Lord, in which
pure and fruitful knowledge that thou may more and more advance,
is the earnest desire of Thy assured Friend in the love of Jesus.
R. Barclay.
Princess Elizabeth replied as follows : —
July 31 1676.
My dear Friend in our Saviour Jesus Christ.
I have received your letter dated the 24th of June, this day.
Your memory is dear to me, so are your lines and your exhorta¬
tions very necessary. . . I confess that whatsoever I have studied and
learnt heretofore, is but dirt in comparison to the true knowledge of
Christ. I confess also my infidelity to this light heretofore by suffer¬
ing myself to be conducted by false politick lights, now that I have
sometimes a small glimpse of the True Light, I do not attend it as I
should, being drawn away by the works of my calling which must be
done, and (as your swift English hounds) I often over-run my sent,
being called back when it is too late. Let not this make you less
earnest in prayer for me, for you see I need them, your letters will be
always welcome to me, so will your friends if any choose to visit me.
131
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690.
Urie II.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1676.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
I should admire God’s Providence if my Brother could be a means
of releasing your father and forty more in Scotland, having promised
to do his best I know he will perform it. He has ever been true to
his word, and you shall find me with the grace of the Lord, a true
friend. Elizabeth.
P.S. — The Countess of Hornes sends you her most hearty
commendations, she has not had time to learn English, having
imployed it in more necessary works, since God hath visited this
family with many sick of small-pox, and Contagious feavers, of
which she has had a care, not considering the infection, amongst the
rest there was a servant of hers very desperately sick of whom she
had an especial care, deeming her also a sister in Christ, who did
draw great comfort out of the books you left here.
Robert Barclay had no difficulty in gaining access to the
King, and presented to him this petition on behalf of the
Friends : —
The State of the Case of the People called Quakers, in Scotland,
presented unto the King’s consideration. The Council of Scotland
having about three months ago, emitted a Declaration to re-inforce
former Acts of Parliament, against Conventicles, and recommended
the execution of them, because of the abuse several persons had made
of the King’s indulgence as the said Declaration intimates.
Some inferior Magistrates have taken occasion thereby to imprison
many of them, and some Deputies of the Council have stretched the
law against Conventicles to the highest pitch of severity, by heavy
fines and tedious imprisonments, although their practices and
principles never gave ground for such procedure.
It is therefore, on behalf of the said suffering people, with all sin¬
cere respect desired, that it would please the King favourably to
recommend their case to the Council of Scotland, that a difference of
character may be put upon them, who have ever lived and behaved
themselves peaceably under the present Government, from such that
are said to have abused the indulgences, with some present relief to
those harmless sufferers to prevent that utter ruin, which in all
probability will attend so many of them that live by their labour and
trade. (Signed) R. Barclay.
Charles was kind-hearted and shrewd enough to distinguish
intellectual power and discern moral force. He good-
naturedly recognised his serious young kinsman, even though
he refused him the hat-honour that was universally and
obsequiously bestowed upon him. The young man must
132
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
have been conspicuous among the gaily-dressed courtiers in
his sombre garments, for judging by Princess Elizabeth’s
letter to her brother, he appears to have assumed the formal
Quaker garb for this occasion. When he approached his
royal cousin, a roll of paper in his hand, Charles waved
aside the officials that would have checked him, and taking
the roll, threw himself back in his great chair of state to
read it, while Robert stood, courteous, but not subservient,
awaiting his pleasure.
The King is said to have read this appeal attentively, and
to have observed to those around that it appeared a hard case,
adding : “ What shall we do for this people ? ” “ But some
light-minded persons approached and engaged His Majtie in
merrie conversation.”
The King was thereupon about to put the matter on one
side, when he encountered the patient gaze of the young
Quaker still standing there, and summoned the Duke of
Lauderdale to speak with him. He ordered the Duke to
transmit the said paper to the Council of Scotland, and refer
it to their consideration.
Lauderdale, who was then Commissioner of Scotland, and
very unfavourable to the Society of Friends, could not have
been best pleased, but dared not disobey, so an order was
despatched to the effect that
“ His Matie is graciously pleased to refer this paper to Rt. Hon.
the Lords of His Majesty’s Privy Council in Scotland, for their
consideration.
“Aug. 7, 1676. “Lauderdale.”
This being a tolerably clear intimation of His Majesty’s
wishes, after the usual unavoidable delays in transmission,
Robert Barclay had the satisfaction of hearing that his father,
“ whom he loved with tender affection,” was to be released
with his companions, and the magistrates warned against
undue severity.
He had yet to contend with the animosity of the Duke of
Lauderdale, who was ever Charles’s evil genius, and put every
obstacle in the way of his following his naturally generous
*33
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Life of
Wm. Penn,
Sewel.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1676.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
impulses. It was said that he had been brought up as a
Presbyterian himself, but anxious to stand well with the
King, he had consulted him as to which religion he preferred
him to practise. Charles’s characteristic answer, that
“ Presbyterianism was no religion for a gentleman,” was quite
enough for the time-serving courtier, who forthwith became
one of the most bigoted opponents of his former co¬
religionists.
Robert says in another place that he was not able to gain
any ground with Lauderdale, in whose hands was the sole
management of Scots affairs.
But here the Duke of York stood his friend, being said to
be “ the only man whom Lauderdale could bear to midle
in his province, or was like to do it with any success.” Doubt¬
less the self-seeking Minister found it judicious to keep on
good terms with the heir- apparent.
Emboldened by the King’s kindness, Robert also presented
him with a copy of The Apology , prefaced by a letter : —
“ It is far from me,” he wrote, “ to use this epistle as an engine to
flatter thee, the usual design of such works ; and I can neither
dedicate it to thee, nor crave thy patronage, as if thereby I might have
more confidence to present it to the world, or be more hopeful of its
success. But I found it upon my spirit to take occasion to present
this book unto thee ; that as thou hast been often warned bv several
inhabitants of England, so thou mayest not want a seasonable
advertisement from a member of thine ancient kingdom of Scotland.”
After again pointing out the peaceableness and loyalty of
his Quaker subjects, and their courage under persecution,
and the faithfulness with which they had discharged their
consciences, even to the risking of his favour, he says,
“If thou wilt allow thyself so much time as to read this, thou mayest
find how consonant their principles are both to Scripture, Truth,
and right feeling.”
He also wrote frankly and boldly, warning Charles against
the flattery of court parasites, and begged him, in accordance
with the great Quaker principle, to apply himself to “ that
Light of Christ, which shineth in Thy conscience.”
The King did not appear to resent this plain speech,
*34
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
indeed may have been amused by the reference to the
courtiers, and Robert continued to be well received at court,
where he remained pending the answer to his petition. He
wrote to his friend Stephen Crisp, in August, 1676 : —
“ I have at last, after long and tedious attendance, near finished my
business, for the Duke of Lauderdale tells me yesterday he has received
orders to give me a letter to the Council in Scotland, in order to
grant Friends their liberty, which he promised to give me tomorrow,
so that I propose in two or three days to be going homewards.”
However, owing to Lauderdale’s opposition or the supine¬
ness of the King, no definite action in favour of the Quakers
appears to have been taken at that time, though for some
reason not recorded David Barclay regained his liberty.
On October 28th, 1676, Robert wrote again to the Princess
Elizabeth, to tell her of his ill-success, in spite of court
promises : —
Uric Oct. 28, 1676.
Dear Friend,
I did write to thee about 7 weeks ago from Edinburgh at what
time I presented a paper from the King to the Council here on
behalf of the Prisoners in which I acquainted thee of its proving
unsuccessful, the Council refusing to release them unless they would
pay certain fines, and promise not to meet to worship God again,
unless according to the religion approved by Law, neither of which
because for conscience sake they cannot do. They must remain and
patiently wait untill the Lord in whose hands are the hearts of men,
work their deliverance who will not suffer this exercise to continue
any longer than it is needful for us, therefore I being in daily ex¬
pectation to hear from thee of the receipt of that letter wherewith I
also wrote one in French to Anna, doe forbear to enlarge at this time,
only thou may know that thou art daily in my remembrance and my
breathing is that the Lord may not suffer Elis seed to be unfruitful in
thee but raise it and thee over all difficulties that stand in the way
until thou arrive at the blessed end. . . .
I remain Thy assured Friend in the Lord,
R. Barclay.
Although Robert must have found the atmosphere of the
court uncongenial, his visit gave him an opportunity of meet¬
ing people of standing and influence and of spreading his
testimony wherever he could find a listener.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
135
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
History of
the Friends,
Sewel,
p. 249.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Among others he met with Heer Adrian Paets, a dis¬
tinguished Dutchman, who had been Ambassador from the
Netherlands to Spain, and had come to London as one of
the Commissioners for the Dutch East India Company.
He had been in correspondence with Robert since his visit
to Holland, and now sought him out at Court, and told him
that he readily yielded to his arguments, was greatly impressed
by his learning, and admitted that he had been mistaken
in his notion of the Quakers, as he found they could make a
reasonable plea for the foundation of their religion.
Though it may seem an inconsiderable point, the name
“ Quakerism,” was a stumbling-block to many foreigners.
The Rector of the Scots College may well have been horrified
when he heard of his nephew’s conversion, when conveyed
to him through French sources, as “ Berclai Ecossois de
nation, un des principaux Chefs de Quouackres.”
Heer Paets was better informed, and entered into serious
argument with Robert, writing to contest the point of the
inward revelation of God to the Saints, which was an essential
part of the Quaker doctrine. He maintained that the being
and substance of the Christian religion consisted in the
knowledge of and faith concerning the birth, life, death,
resurrection and ascension of Christ, which contingent truth
is matter of fact, and that matter of fact cannot be known but
by the relation of another, or by the perception of the out¬
ward senses, and quoted the text, “ Faith cometh by hear¬
ing,” and that, therefore, there can be no immediate revelation
by the simple operation of the Spirit in the mind, unless there
be somewhat proposed to the outward senses.
Robert replied on November 24, 1676, from “ The
Prison of Aberdeen, where I am confined for the sake of the
testimony of Jesus.”
He argued that though faith and historical knowledge are
indeed a part of the Christian religion, they are not such an
essential part as that without which the Christian religion
cannot exist, as the feet and hands of a man are integral parts
of a man, but that he may exist without them. He said that
Friends do not contend for a revelation which would beget in
136
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
their souls historical faith and knowledge, but all can be learnt
by study of the Scriptures, and that the inward illumination of
God, which is like the sun’s light proceeding from the Divine
sun, doth shine into the eye of the mind, and by its influence
moves the mind to reading or hearing the Scriptures and
meditating thereon.
The arguments continued at considerable length, and with
great erudition on both sides. That the Apologist’s reasoning
was convincing can be assumed from the success of the
Quaker movement in Holland in the following year.
In the meanwhile, on September 6th, Robert wrote again
to the Princess Elizabeth, knowing her deep interest in the
sufferings of the Friends, from Edinburgh.
Dear Friend,
Last night thy acceptable letter came to my hands, in which my spirit
was refreshed, in a sence that the Lord continueth his love to thee.
I doubt not that thy Brother would have kept his word in speaking
to the King on my behalf, but it so happened that at that time he had
a sore legg (from which he is since recovered) so that I could not
make use of him.
With no small difficulty I obtained a kind of recommendation
from the King to the Council of State, but such is the opposition and
enmity of the world’s spirit against us, and the influence of the chief
Bishops who sit in Council, that no release for the Prisoners could be
obtained, so that they must patiently suffer till the Lord in His own
time work their deliverance, who will suffer them to continue no
longer there than is good for their souls and his own glory, and
indeed they have great reason to be contented, for the glory and
heavenly majesty of the Lord doth singularly every day appear
among them, and the virtuous Life of Jesus doth often flow among
them as a mighty stream.
Thus are shut up together forty-two men in one great room, who,
not of self-will nor their own choice, but by the providence of God
are placed for a time together in heavenly community.
I this day take my journey towards them, not doubting that I shall
be taken and shut up with them, and with all cheerfulness of spirit
am prepared to partake wt them of their bonds, not doubting but I
shall also share of their joys. It will be very refreshing and comfort¬
able to me in my Prison, to hear of thee, for thy Prosperity and
Increase in the Truth is desired by me, as that of my own soul.
Thy faithful Friend,
R. Barclay.
III.— T 137
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1676.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Uriell.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert’s anticipation was soon realised. He was arrested
while attending a meeting in Aberdeen, and was imprisoned
with his father, Andrew Jaffray, John Forbes and others, in
the Tolbooth of Aberdeen. The account of their ill-treatment
has already been recorded in Colonel Barclay’s life. He was
not released until April 9, 1677.
Though he accepted this treatment in his usual spirit of
Christian philosophy, and was described by a fellow prisoner
as “ a man marked among many for evenness of spirit,” his
friends were active on his behalf.
When Princess Elizabeth received his letter she was much
disturbed, and wrote to remonstrate with Robert. She said :
“ It is a cross to me that you will not make use of the liberty that
God miraculously gave you, but will return to Scotland to be clapt
up again in prison, for which there is neither precept nor example.”
Again on December 31, 1676, she wrote :
My dear Friend,
I have received your letter from Urie, dated the 28th of October,
and at the same time Information from Benjamin Furly that you
have been clapt up — though I am sure that the Captivers are more
captive than you are, being in the company of Him that admits no
bonds and is able to break all bonds. That He may break all bonds
is th sything [sic] of your true friend
Elizabeth.
She also wrote again to her brother Prince Rupert, a letter
in which womanly sympathy was mingled with the diplomatic
arguments she thought most likely to appeal to King Charles.
Herford, Dec. 19, 1676.
Dear Brother
I have written to you some months ago, by Robert Barclay, who
passed this way, and hearing I was your sister, desired to speak with
me. I knew him to be a Quaker by his hat, and took occasion to
inform myself of all their opinions, and finding they were to submit
to Magistrates in real things, ommitting the ceremonial, I wished
in my heart the King might have many such subjects : and since I
have heard that notwithstanding His Majesty’s most gracious letter
on his behalf to the Council of Scotland, he has been clapt up in
prison, with the rest of his friends, and they threaten to hang them
unless they subscribe their own banishment ; and this upon a law
made against other sects, that appeared armed for the maintenance
us
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
of their heresy, which goes directly against the principles of those
which are ready to suffer all that can be inflicted, and still love and
pray for their enemies.
Therefore dear Brother, if you can do anything to prevent their
destruction, I doubt not but you will do an action acceptable to God
Almighty, and conducive to the service of your Royal Master, for
the Presbyterians are their main enemies, to whom they are an
eyesore, as being witnesses against all their violent ways. I care not
though His Majesty see my letter : it is written out of no less an
humble affection for him than most sensible compassion for the
innocent sufferers. You will act herein according to your own
discretion, and I beseech you to still consider me as yours
Elizabeth.
A Monsr le Prince Rupert a Londres.
There appear to have been no restrictions upon the pri¬
soners’ correspondence, though the conditions under which it
was carried on must have been far from agreeable, and in
addition to many letters Robert Barclay passed the time in
prison by writing one of his well-known treatises, called
Universal Love , considered and established upon its right
foundation. He also wrote a pamphlet, called Truth
Triumphant , which points out the inconsistency of the accu¬
sations levelled against the Friends.
“ Some,” he says, “ will have us to be Foolish mad crea¬
tures ; others to be deep subtle Politicians, others to be learned
cunning Jesuits under a mere vizard. . . . Sometimes we are
a Disorderly Confused Rabble, leaving everyone to do as they
list, against all good Order and Government ; at other times
we are so much for Order as we admit not Men to exercise the
liberty of their own Judgments. Thus are our Reputations
tossed by the envy of our Adversaries, [who] save us the pains
while they refute one another.”
Though Robert had the solace, denied to most of his friends,
of his literary work, the days must have passed slowly, and he
was helped and cheered by letters from outside. Princess
Elizabeth was one of his most constant correspondents, and
he wrote her long exhortations to courage and patience. On
December 24, 1676, he sent a very long letter containing much
wise advice.
*39
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1676.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
From Aberdeen Prison. 24 Xber 1676
Dear Friend
Thy letter in answer to mine of the 6th of September came yester¬
night to my hand, and was very acceptable unto me in my present
bonds. . . .
He confesses that her material prosperity makes it harder
for her to apply herself to that divine grace and light that has
shown her her poverty and the need she has to partake of the
spiritual riches of Christ’s Kingdom.
He admits that the “ so needful natural silence ” is hard to
the natural mind, especially to those who have
enriched their spirits with great variety of notions, and have
laboured to deck themselves with the wisdom and knowledge of
this world . . . thy eminency wherein though it commendeth thee
to the world, renders now that which is most needful so difficult
for thee, and makes that thy friend [the Countess of Hornes]
because of her greater simplicity and less attainments in these
things have a readier access to possess and enjoy the naked truth,
which for this cause of old was more readily received by poor fisher¬
men and simple women than by the great Rabbis and wise Greeks.
He encourages her to persevere, and
to draw near to the Lord in the small appearance of his seed in thy
heart, and for that end abstract thyself from the multiplicity of
thy outward affairs.
He suggests that after any pressing outward business she
should retire for a season and look upon any faithless per¬
suasion that her temptations and difficulties are too great or
too strong, as being “ befooled by the Enemy, and kept under
his bonds.”
He concludes,
I hope thou wilt take in good part my freedom herein, which
proceedeth from pure love and ane earnest desire that thou may
go on as not to lose the glorious prize that is set before thee, which
is better than an earthly crown. My soul breaths to the Lord for
thee that this may be thy portion, for the obtaining thereof I with
my brethren do at present contentedly suffer these Bonds, though
we see no way of outward deliverance, not doubting that the Lord
will bring it about in his own good time.
Thine assured friend
R. Barclay.
140
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
In January 1677 Robert Barclay wrote from the prison in
Aberdeen an eloquent appeal to James Sharpe, the Arch¬
bishop of St. Andrews, who was known to be one of the most
cruel and tyrannical oppressors of the Friends.
The Protestant Episcopacy of Scotland had been of short
duration, but at this time the ecclesiastical government was
vested in bishops, and the city of St. Andrews was the Metro¬
politan See.
The letter has been preserved, and though over long to
quote in full, has always been considered an irrefutable
charge, and had it been accepted and acted upon would have
saved infinite suffering and injustice.
It was addressed to “ James Sharpe, Archbishop of St.
Andrews (so-called), ’’and was Robert’s last literary production
before he gained his liberty in April 1677.
It begins : —
My being personally unknown to thee, hath hindered me to give
way to that pressure of mind, whereby I have felt myself oftentimes
moved to write to thee, because I was loth to trouble thee : but since
there is an address intended to be presented to the Council, at the
first sitting on behalf of me and my friends, I could no longer forbear
upon this occasion, to signify unto thee what hath been upon my
mind for some time towards thee.
He puts the case of the imprisoned Friends with modera¬
tion, giving the facts without comment, the injustice of the
charges, the length of time they have illegally been kept in
confinement, and how the goods of many poor people have
been “ miserably spoiled.”
He suggests that the Archbishop may not be fully aware of
these practices, as to which his conscience is the best judge,
and says,
I presume thou lookest upon it as thy chief honour to be reputed a
Christian Bishop, deriving thy authority from Christ and his
apostles, but they never gave any warrant for such doings, being
preachers and practisers of patience and suffering, but never per¬
secutors or causing to rob any of their goods and liberty for
conscience sake.
I4I
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1677.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1677.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
He continues : —
I confess the bloody Bishops of Rome gave large precedents of such
actions, but then I suppose thou art not anxious to be accounted
ane imitator of them in that respect.
He goes on to say that he is confident that the Archbishop
is not persecuting the Friends merely for their consciences
but because he thinks their principles subversive to the peace
of the State, and likely to result in the overturn of established
authority “ both lawful and laudable.” Therefore he brings
before him such proofs of their peaceful conduct and patient
endurance of wrongs and injustices that he never can deny
the knowledge of them, and goes on to utter the warning that,
Should thou be found a positive persecutor of those against whom
no wrong of that kind can be alledged, would not that give plentiful
occasion for such as desire to represent thy other actions with the
worst aspect to show that whatever thou pretends of the State’s
security, yet thou art a persecutor of pure conscience only.
He maintains that no persecution or Rigour of the Law can
shake their faith, and that they are prepared cheerfully to
endure even Death itself, doubting not that God would raise
witnesses out of their ashes who will outlive all the violence
and cruelty of man.
One passage, which was quoted as prophetic in the light
of later events, runs,
And albeit should thyself be most inexorable and violent towards
us, thou may assure thyself not to receive any evil from us, there¬
fore ... to the God of Truth ... to whom vengeance belongs,
we leave it, who will certainly in his own time and way revenge our
Quarrell, whose dreadful Judgement should be more terrible to thee,
and much more justly to be feared, than the violent assaults or secret
assassinations of thy other Antagonists. That thou may prevent
both the one and the other by a Christian moderation suitable to the
office thou layest claim to is the desire of thy soul’s well wisher.
(Signed) R. Barclay.
From the Chappell prison of Aberdeen the 6th of the 1 st mo. 1 677 .
While the Friends still patiently awaited a reply to this
appeal, the news came to them of the barbarous murder of the
Archbishop, when travelling in his coach on the road to St.
142
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Andrews, in May, 1679. His treachery to the Presbyterian
church, which had entrusted its cause to his advocacy, and
been heartlessly betrayed, had caused him to be regarded with
bitter hatred by the Covenanters, and a body of these, driven
mad by oppression, had taken the law into their own hands,
and avenged their wrongs.
The Friends regarded this as a direct interposition of Pro¬
vidence on their behalf, and pointed out the phrasing of
Robert Barclay’s letter as having been inspired.
It is perhaps difficult for us now to understand the eager¬
ness with which points of doctrine were discussed among all
classes and at all times in seventeenth-century England and
Scotland. The religious atmosphere was keenly controversial,
and Fox’s simple message that Christ had come not only to
bring forgiveness but to make his dwelling-place in the
hearts of men, enabling them to live pure and holy lives, came
as a great light to many minds confused by elaborate argu¬
ments and blinded by obscure interpretations of the Scrip¬
tural teaching.
The glimpses of earnest conviction and high spiritual
aspiration that we get, cannot but impress a reader in these
more Laodicean days.
Robert seems to have been a little anxious as to the effect of
his rather lengthy exhortations on the Princess, and in March
he writes again in a more intimate fashion to her, she having
apparently accepted the fact of their relationship, and wished
him to drop the formal style of address.
He appears to deprecate the idea that he should dictate to
her, and explains that he wishes her to have perfect freedom
of choice.
Aberdeen prison
5th of the month March
1677.
Dear and well-beloved Elizabeth
By thine of the 19th of the last month I receive with gladness the
renewed testimony of thy love and friendship, not because of any
great expectation I have that this essay will produce my outward
liberty, but because it hath pleased God to raise and begett in thee,
that love and regard to his pretious Truth and testimony and that
H3
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
March, 1677.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1677-
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
compassion towards His despised witnesses that for their sakes thou
not only willingly undergoes this trouble, but runs the hazard of
encurring the Court censure, and of bearing a part of that reproach
which hath been and always will be the lot of the faithfull, from such
as are acted and guided by the spirit of this world.
He goes on to point out that her singular preservation from
reproach or censure appears to prove that the blessing of God
rests upon her efforts. He recommends her
to wait seriously in the silent place, in a mind willing to obey, for
light from the Lord rightly to distinguish between the good and
necessary — and the hurtful and unnecessary. It is far from me to
require of any, far less of thee, to do anything merely upon my
persuasion. My dear friend, the Lord give thee a clear under¬
standing of these things, who knows I use this freedom with thee
not to over-drive thee, but of pure love and desire thou mayest not
fall short in anything to the hindering of thy growth in righteous¬
ness, that thou mayest receive light and grace from God more and
more to wax strong therein is the earnest and daily prayer of thy
assured friend. R. Barclay.
P.S. George Keith, my dear brother and companion in bonds,
salutes thee and Anna.
Prince Rupert, moved by Princess Elizabeth’s letter and
presumably recovered from his “ sore legg,” petitioned the
King on behalf of Robert Barclay, who was released on
April 9th, 1677, after five months’ imprisonment.
Robert himself always attributed this to the intervention of
the Duke of York. The confusion between the two decrees of
the Council, spoken of in Colonel Barclay’s life, led to his find¬
ing himself and his friends at large, and seeing that neither the
magistrates nor the sheriff would be responsible for them,
possibly through fear of Royal displeasure, they went quietly
before a Notary, and protesting that they were freemen, and
should be allowed to pass away about their own lawful occa¬
sions, were at last permitted to do so.
Other friends attributed this happy result to Court interest,
and Princess Elizabeth wrote, “ 1 do love the Duke of York
for it.”
A rather unexpected friendship had sprung up between
Barclay and James Duke of York. Two men holding more
144
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
diametrically opposite views could hardly be imagined, but
there was something in Robert’s sincerity of purpose that
James admired, and his own bigoted adherence to his Roman
Catholic faith cannot but be respected when it is realised that
he lost three kingdoms for it.
Robert Barclay always saw that James’s determination to
allow liberty of conscience to all, though intended to cover
“ Papists ” only, would also include the Quakers, and he
believed that James was a good friend to them. But the
Duke’s limitation of his good offices to Robert and his
father, in the letter quoted by Robert on the 17th of the 7th
month, 1677, makes it doubtful how far he was disposed to
risk popularity on behalf of the Society in general. However,
in this case his intervention was successful, and Robert was
proportionately grateful.
St. James,
Sept. 12, 1677.
I could not refuse this bearer, Barclay, a Quaker, to write to you
in favor of him and his father Colonel Barclay that you would be as
favourable to them as you could, as to the inconveniances which may
happen to them by reason of their perswasion in point of Religion,
and that which makes me write about these two Quakers, is that as
this bearer informs me, he is in some way related to our family, one
of Sr. Gordoune I thinke he called him Sr. Robert, that came into
England with King James, being his Grand or Great Grand father,
which if so sure both he and his father will deserve some favor,
though that they have the misfortune to be Quakers. This being the
only subject of this letter I shall say no more, only to assure you that
you shall always find me the same to you.
James.
For the Duke of Lauderdale.
William Penn also corresponded with Princess Elizabeth,
and a letter from her acknowledging his, and mentioning
Robert Barclay, written from Herwardine (or Herford) on
May 2, 1677, shows her humble and devout temperament.
My Freind will tell you that both your letters were very accept¬
able, together with your wishes for my obtaining those vertues which
may make me a worthy follower of our great King and Saviour,
Jesus Christ. What I have done for His true Disciples is not so
much as a cup of cold water : it affords them no refreshment neither
hi. — u 145
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690.
Urie II.
Original
letter in
Brit. Mus.
Add Mss.
23.243.S13.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
** History of
the people
called
Quakers,”
Gough,
Vol. III.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
did I expect any fruit of my letter to the Duchess of L, as I have
expressed at the same time unto B.F.
But since Robert Barclay desired that I should write it, I could
not refuse him, nor omit to do anything that was judged conducing
to his liberty, though it should expose me to the derision of the world.
But this a mere moral man can reach at ; the true inward graces
are yet wanting in
Your affectionate friend,
Elizabeth.
It was not long after his release that Robert again travelled
southward in May, to hold a conference with William Rogers
of Bristol, who had formed a sect called Separatists in West¬
moreland.
In pursuance of his habit of investigating personally all
questions of religion, he arranged to meet their leader, and to
discuss with him a book called The Anarchy of Ranters or,
more diplomatically, Church Discipline , which Barclay had
written.
It might have been expected that such a debate would have
been conducted with some heat, but the moderation and calm¬
ness of Robert’s manner and arguments disarmed Rogers so
much that he acknowledged that he had misapprehended a
part of the book. But he did not drop his opposition after¬
wards, and continued the controversy with other Friends,
writing again in answer to Barclay’s book, so his mildness at
this time can only be attributed to Robert’s diplomatic hand¬
ling of the situation.
On July 26, 1677, another journey was taken to Holland,
and a ship sailed from Harwich to Brill, carrying George Fox,
Robert Barclay, William Penn, George Keith and other
leaders. Their object was to organise yearly meetings at
Amsterdam, and quarterly and monthly meetings for all the
separate Continental countries.
The new movement had immediate success. Only William
Penn had any previous knowledge of the Dutch language, but
notwithstanding the need for interpreters, George Fox writes
in his journal : “ There was a mighty concourse, and the
Mystery of Iniquity and Godliness were opened and declared
in the Demonstration.”
146
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
The deputation was a powerful one, and the results were
triumphant in more senses than one.
The Friends were not only being persecuted in England and
Scotland, but all over the Continent, and in Danzig in par¬
ticular they were undergoing heavy suffering. William Penn
therefore wrote to John Sobieski, then King of Poland, urging
him to cease the persecution, and quoting a noble saying of
his ancestor Stephen, “ I am King of men, not of consciences,
of bodies, not of souls,” which appeal is said to have greatly
improved their condition.
A characteristic anecdote of Robert Barclay is related by
George Fox, which reminds us of Colonel David’s energy and
determination.
On their voyage the ship was becalmed within a league of
the coast of Holland, and they were obliged to anchor for the
night. To be so near the end of the journey and to be
vexatiously delayed was too much for the impatience of William
Penn and Robert Barclay, all on fire to begin their evangelising
work. They therefore persuaded two of the crew to let down
a small boat that belonged to the packet and row them to
shore ; but before they could get there, the gates of the harbour
were shut, and there being no house without the gates they
were fain to lie in a fisher’s boat all night. As soon as the
gates were opened in the morning, “ they sent a boat, which
brought us to Brill, where the Friends received us with great
gladness.”
There were a large number of Friends in Holland and they
held meetings in Leyden, Harlem, and Amsterdam, where, as
Penn wrote, “ The Gospel was preached, the dead were
raised, and the living were comforted.” The dead in this
sense referred only to the spiritually “ dead in trespasses and
sms.
Penn also wrote describing their success in Holland among
non-conformists of all sects. “ This being the first day of the
week, we had a very large meeting again, there coming to it a
great concourse of people of several opinions, as Baptists,
Seekers, Socinians, Brownists, and some of the Collegians.
Robert Barclay, George Keith and I did severally declare the
H7
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1677.
George Fox
Journal,
P- 233.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Life of
William
Penn,
Graham.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
everlasting truth among them . . . and the Meeting ended
sweetly and well.”
Considering how hotly these various religious sects had
opposed the first teaching of the Friends, this is a testimony
to the eloquence of the teachers, and the spread of the
movement.
Robert Barclay’s friendship with the Princess Palatine stood
them in good stead, for as soon as she heard of the arrival of
the deputation she hastened to invite them to Herwardine, a
four days’ journey by boat and post wagon.
Robert Barclay and William Penn were at this time both
young men, of not more than 30 years of age, but the Princess
found “ she could speak to them as a scholar to scholars, as a
thinker to thinkers, without exaggeration, or uninstructed
enthusiasms.” They were in addition accustomed to good
society, and were both remarkable for personal dignity, and
beauty of face and carriage. “ The calm nobility of their
natures showed the strength of their inward convictions.”
It is recorded that they received an invitation to supper
and among the guests was a French lady of quality, whose
name is not given, “ who had come to the meal prepared to
criticise and oppose them.” After hearing their grave argu¬
ments she became “ deeply broken, and very affectionately
kind and respectful to both William Penn and Robert
Barclay.”
The Princess’s lady in waiting, the Countess of Hornes, was
greatly interested and struck by the similarity of the Quaker
doctrines to those taught by Monsieur de Labadie, a one-time
Jesuit priest, who had formed a sect of “ plain people ” and
attracted adherents.
Robert Barclay, of all people, would have been able to
understand the mystical bond that existed between sincere
believers in doctrines apparently so widely differentiated in
practice, and Penn wrote in his diary, “ The Lord was not
wanting to us, but we were all sweetly tended and broken
together, and virtue went forth of Jesus that day which did not
a little pleasure that noble young woman.”
After the meal they held a meeting with the Princess
148
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Elizabeth, the Countess, and various of their friends, “ to
their great satisfaction.” When that was over the Countess
appealed to Robert Barclay to hold yet another for the servants
from which the Princess said she would absent herself, “ so
as not to cause them embarrassment.” To this he gladly
agreed, and so the Court servants had their opportunity of
hearing the Quaker teaching from its two greatest exponents.
The next day was the first of the week, and it being agreed
with the Princess to have another meeting, William Penn
desired that not only as many of her own family, but as many
of the town as would willingly be there might be admitted.
“ And thus, William Penn and Robert Barclay had a large
opportunity to preach effectually and to discharge their
hearts.”
After the meeting, the Princess came to Robert Barclay,
and taking him by the hand, spoke to him of the sense she had
of the power and presence of God, that had been among them,
“ and thus going on she broke forth into an extraordinary
passion, crying out with her hand upon her heart, ‘ I cannot
speak to you, my heart is too full.’ ”
They stayed several days in the town, principally employed
in religious exercises, and left, having discharged their
testimony and sown the seed, the results of which are apparent
to this day.
George Keith went on to Germany, where William Penn
and Robert Barclay intended to follow him later. When they
bade farewell to the Princess she burst into tears, crying,
“ Come again, before you depart from Germany.”
Penn replied seriously, “ We are in God’s hands, friend
Elizabeth. We cannot dispose of ourselves but we will not
forget thee, nor those belonging to thee.”
They were never to meet again, for she died in 1679, but
Penn has recorded the last words she had spoken to him.
“ Though I live at a distance, and you should never see me
more, I desire you to remember that I thank you for this
good time, and be assured that though my condition subjects
me to divers temptations, yet my soul hath strong desires
after the best things.”
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1677.
H9
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
In fact the Princess was a Quaker in all but name, and if any
official lists of converts had been kept at that time her name
would doubtless have been among them.
As Robert Barclay travelled home to Scotland, he stopped
at Theobalds in Enfield Chase, the former hunting mansion
of King James, and wrote to the Princess from there.
Theobalds near London,
1 2th of the 7th [9th] mo 1677.
Dear Friend,
By thy letter of the last of the month past I understand of the
friends being with thee ; and was refreshed by the account they gave
me of thy kind and Christian entertainment of them (they having
overtaken me in Holland). God will not be wanting to reward thy
love as well as to encrease the same. Finding no ready passage
streight for Scotland, I came over here ; and albeit I had no great
expectation of success, I resolved once more to try thy Cusen the
Duke of York. So I told him that I understand from Scotland, that
notwithstanding Lauderdale was there and had promised ere he
went, to doe something, yet our Friends bonds was rather increased
and that now there was only one thing to be done, which I desired
of him, and that was, to write effectually to the Duke of Lauderdale,
in that stile wherein Lauderdale might understand that he was serious
in the bussiness, and did really intend the thing he wrote concerning
should take effect ; which I knew he might do, and I supposed the
other would answer, which if he would do, I must acknowledge as a
great kindness ; but if he did write, and not in that manner, the other
might not suppose him to be serious, I would rather he should excuse
himself the trouble ; desiring withall to excuse my plain manner of
dealing, as being different from the Court manner of soliciting, all
which he seemed to take in good part, and said he would so write, as
I desired, for my Father and me, but not for the generall, so he hath
given me a letter : whether it may prove effectual or not, I cannot
determine, but of this thou may hear of hereafter.
I am now entered into my journey, and intend to pass by the way
of Ragly.
What thou writest of the Counsellor of the Elector, and the other
preachers is very acceptable to me to hear, whose joy it is, to under¬
stand that the eyes of any are opened to see the truth as it is in this
day revealed.
The rest of the letter contains more personal matter relating
to spiritual things, and he reiterates the caution that Elizabeth
150
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
should not allow her worldly occupations and temptations to
obscure her seeking the true light. He concludes with
Thou mayest make mention of my dear and tender love to Anna
(the Countess of Hornes) whose servant, as also the French woman,
I forget not. To Anna I thought to have written apart, but must
now leave it until another opportunity. If thou seest meet to salute
that Counsellor of the Elector in my name thou mayest do it. I
shall add no more at present, but that I am
Thy Real and unfeigned friend,
R. Barclay.
Another letter from Princess Elizabeth touching on some
family matters connected with the Mollisons ends with the
words : —
I hope that you are still in freedom, and that the Duke of York’s
interest hath been effectual for you and your father. I also recom¬
mend to your prayers
Your loving friend,
Elizabeth.
This was received in November, showing that Robert’s
friends were never quite free from uneasiness on his account.
He was now enjoying his home and family life at Urie, though
the persecution was still raging outside, and he could never
have felt quite secure from sudden arrest and imprisonment.
The gaols were full of Friends, and 350 had died in
prison during the reign of Charles II.
In 1678 the ambassadors of the King of France, and those
of the United Netherlands, with several other potentates,
met at Nimeguen to treat about a general peace, and Robert
Barclay wrote an epistle to them in Latin, to exhort them to
this good work. This tract was entitled “ An Epistle of love
and friendly advice to the Ambassadors of the several Princes
of Europe, met at Nimeguen, to consult the peace of Christen¬
dom, so far as they are concerned ; wherein the true cause
of the present War is discovered, and means for a firm and
settled peace is proposed, by Robert Barclay, a lover and
travailer for the peace of Christendom.”
It was addressed “To the Ambassadors and Deputies of
the Christian Princes and States met at Nimeguen to consult
151
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1678.
History of
the Friends,
Sewel.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
the peace of Christendom, Robert Barclay, a Servant of Jesus
Christ, and hearty well-wisher to the Christian World, Wishes
Increase of Grace and Peace, and the Spirit of sound judge¬
ment, with Hearts inclined and willing to Receive and Obey
the Counsel of God.”
Though rather long, the advice is so applicable to the
present day, that it is inserted in full.
AN EPISTLE OF LOVE AND FRIENDLY ADVICE
Let it not seem strange unto you, who are men Chosen and
Authorized by the Great Monarchs and States of Europe to find
out a speedy Remedy for the present great trouble (under which
many of her Inhabitants do groan) as such, whose Wisdom and
Prudence, and Abilitie have so recommended them to the World,
as to be judged fit for so great and Difficult a Work, to be addressed
unto by one, who by the World may be esteemed Weak and Foolish ;
whose Advice is not ushered unto you by the Commission of any
of the Princes of this World, nor Seconded by the Recommendation
of any earthly State : For since your Work is that which concerns
all Christians ; why may not every Christian, who feels himself
stir’d up of the Lord thereunto, contribute therein ? And if they
have Place to be heard in this Affair who come in the name of Kings
and Princes ; let it not seem heavy unto you to hear him, that comes
in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.
Know then, My Friends, that many and often times my Soul
has been deeply bowed down under the Weighty Sense of the present
state of Christendom ; and in secret before the Lord I have mourned,
and bitterly lamented because thereof. And as I was Crossing the
Sea, and being the last Summer in Holland, and some parts of Ger¬
many, the Burthen thereof fell often upon me and it several times
came before me to write unto you, what I then saw and felt from
God of these things, while I was in those Parts. But I Waited, and
was not willing to be hasty, and now being returned to my own
Country and at my own Home, I chearfully accept the fit Season,
which the Lord hath put in my hand, and called me therein.
The Chief Ground, Cause, and Root then of all this Misery among
all those called Christians, is, Because they are only such in Name,
and not in Nature, having only a Form and Profession of Christianity
in Shew and Words, but are still Strangers, yea and Enemies to the
Life and Virtue of it, owning God and Christ in Words, but denying
them in Works. And therefore the Lord Jesus Christ will not own
them as his Children nor Disciples. For while they say they are
J52
1678.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
his Followers ; while they preach and exalt his Precepts ; while Robert
they extol his Life, Patience and Meekness, his self-denying perfect Barclay,
Resignation and Obedience to the Will of his Father ; yet them- 1648-1690,
selves are out of it; and so bring Shame and Reproach to that UneI1-
Honourable Name, which they assume to themselves in the face of 1678.
the Nations, and give an occasion for Infidels (Turks, Jews, and
Atheists) to Profane and Blaspheme the Holy Name of Jesus. Is
it not so ? While upon every slender Praetext, such as their own
small Discontents or That they judge the present Peace they have
with their Neighbour cannot suit with their Grandeur and Worldly
Glory, they sheathe their swords in one another’s Bowels ; ruine,
waste and destroy whole Countreys, Expose to the greatest Misery
many Thousand Families ; make Thousands of Widows, and Ten
Thousands of Orphans ; And all this while they pretend to be
Followers of the Lamb-like Jesus ; who came not to destroy Men’s
lives, but to save them ; The Song of whose appearance to the
World was, Glory to God in the Highest, and Good Will and Peace
to all Men, Not to Kill, Murther, and Destroy Men, not to hire and
force poor Men to run upon and murther one another, meerly to
satisfy the Lust and Ambition of Great Men, they being often-times
ignorant of the ground of the Quarrel, and not having the least
Occasion of Evil Will or Prejudice against those their Fellow-
Christians whom they thus kill, amongst whom not one of a Thou¬
sand perhaps ever saw one another before. Yea, is it not so that
there is only a Name, and nothing of the True Nature of Christians
especially manifest in the Clergy, who pretend not only to be
Professors but Preachers, Promoters, and Exhorters of others to
Christianity, who for the most part are the greatest Promoters, and
Advancers of these Wars ; and by whom on all such occasions the
name of God and Jesus Christ is most horribly abused, prophaned,
and blasphemed, While they dare pray to God, and Thank Him
for the Destruction of their Brethren Christians, and that for and
against, according to the Changeable Wills of their several Princes.
Yea, so that some will join in their Prayers with and for the Pros¬
perity of such, as their Profession obliges them to believe to be
Heretical and Anti-Christian ; and for the Destruction of those,
whom the same Profession acknowledges to be Good and Orthodox
Christians. Thus the French, both Papists and Protestants, Join
in their Prayers and rejoice for the Destruction of the Spanish
Papists, and Dutch Protestants. The like may be said of the
Danish, Swedish, and German Protestants, as respectively concerned
in this matter. Yea, which is yet more strange, if either Constraint
or Interest do engage any Prince or State to change his Party, while
the same War and Cause remain, then will the Clergy presently
III.— X 153
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
accommodate their Prayers to the Case, In praying for Prosperity
to those whom instantly before they wished Ruine ; and so on the
contrary.
As in this present War, the case of the Bishop of Munster is mani¬
fest. Was there ever, or can there be any more horrible profanation
of the Holy and pure Name of God, especially to be done by those,
who pretend to be Worshippers of the True God, and Disciples of
Jesus Christ ? This not only equals, but far exceeds the Wickedness
of the Heathens ; For they only prayed such Gods to their Assist¬
ance, as they fancied allowed their Ambition, and accounted their
Warring a Virtue ; whom they judged changeable like themselves
and subject to such Quarrels among themselves, as they that are
their Worshippers. But for those to be found in those Things who
believe there is but One only God, and have, or at least profess to
have, such Notions of His justice, Equity and Mercy, and of the
certainty of his Punishing the Trangressors of the Law, is so horrible
and abominable, as cannot sufficiently be neither said nor written.
The Ground then of all this is the want of True Christianity,
because the Nature of it is not begotten, nor brought forth in those
called Christians, as therefore they bear not the Image, nor bring
forth the Fruits thereof. For albeit they have the Name, yet the
Nature they are strangers to ; The Lamb’s Nature is not in them,
but the Doggish Nature, the Wolfish Nature, that will still be
quarrelling and destroying, the Cunning, Serpentine, Subtle Nature
and the proud Ambitious, Luciferian Nature, that sets Princes and
States a work to contrive and foment Wars, and engages People to
fight together, some for Ambition and Vainglory, and some for Cove¬
tousness and Hope of Gain. And the same Cause doth move the
Clergy to concur with their Share in making their Prayers turn and
twine ; and so all are here out from the State of True Christianity.
And as they keep the Name of being Christians, so also upon the
same Pretext each will pretend to be for Peace, while their Fruits
manifestly declare the contrary. And how doth Experience daily
discover this Deceit ? For how is it brought about ? Is it not
when the weaker is forced to give way to the Stronger, without re¬
spect to the Equity of the Cause ? Is it not just so, as among the
wild and devouring Beasts ? Who when they fight together the
Weaker is forced to give way to the Stronger, and so desist, until
another Occasion offer ? So, who are found weakest, who are least
capable to hold out, they must bear the inconveniency ; and he gets
the most Advantage however frivolous, yea however unjust, his
Pretence be, who is most able to vindicate his Claim, and preserve it
not by Equity, but by force of Arms. So that the Peace-Contrivers
Rule is not the Equity of the Cause, but the Power of the Parties.
154
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Is not this known and manifest in many, if not the most of the Paci¬
fications that have been made in Christendom ?
Try and Examine your selves therefore seriously in the sight of
God, whether you be Led, Acted, and Influenced in your present
Negotiation by the Wisdom of this World, or by the Heavenly and
Pure Wisdom of God. If the warring part be removed out of you,
then are you fit to consult and bring about the Peace of Christendom.
Whereof, and of all those that profess the name of Christ I am
A true Friend and
Hearty Well Wisher
Robert Barclay.
This came upon me from the Lord to write unto you at Ury,
in my native Country of Scotland, the second of the month called
November. 1677.
This epistle, together with his Apology , was delivered to
each of the said Ambassadors.
George Fox also sent an exhortatory letter to them, which
was translated and printed in Latin.
Though we have no means of ascertaining how far Robert
Barclay’s arguments influenced the Ambassadors, before this
year came to an end, a Peace was concluded.
The last religious meeting of the Friends in Scotland which
was disturbed by the authorities, took place on November 4th,
1679, when all the leaders were once more arrested and im¬
prisoned, but in about three hours they were set at liberty, it
was said for fear of Robert Barclay’s Court influence, and was
possibly in consequence of instructions given to Lauderdale
by the Duke of York.
From this time their religious Assemblies were held at
Aberdeen without molestation from the Magistrates, “ who
having abundantly proved the Patience and Constancy of this
People, in religiously assembling to worship God, to be such
as their utmost Force and Cruelty could not conquer, forbore
at length to repeat their fruitless attempts and quietly to
permit what they were fully convinced their Power was unable
to prevent.”
Robert Barclay’s last letter to the Princess was written from
Rotterdam, where he had gone on business. He excuses
himself for not going to see her and makes one of his rare
155
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1679-
Sufferings
of the
Quakers,
Besse.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
allusions to his own health, which had never been robust and
could not have been improved by his labours and imprison¬
ments.
Dear Friend, 6th of the ~ 1679
Thou may think strange that after so long a silence, I should
now apply myself to answer thy last (which came to my hands at a
time when I was under great bodily weakness) for which I will not
trouble thee with any further apology, than to assure thee that no
want of respect or regard to thee, but ane unwillingness to work
in mine own will, and a fear in doing rather to hurt than help thee
hath hindered me until now, had I given way to mine own Inclina¬
tions and to the course of that love which without flattery I may say
I have for thee, so as to have exprest but the hundredth part of that
concern which frequently possessed me upon thy account. I have
overcharged thee with my letters, but knowing it is not the will of
man that bringeth about the work of God, I choosed rather to be
silent than forward, but being through a singular occasion come to
this country, and not having access to make thee a visit, I found a
true liberty from the Lord in my spirit thus to salute thee, for herein
I have peace before God, that I never sought to gather thee nor others
to myself but to the Lord, I pretend to be no seat-master, and disgust
all such, my labour is only as ane Ambassador to Instruct all to be
reconciled to God, and I desire no more than to be manifest in the
Consciences of those to whom I come that I am such, by the answer
of that of God there. . . .
Thy sincere and truly affectionate Friend
R. Barclay.
The Princess died a few months after this letter had been
received.
At the close of 1679 the Duke of York became a member
of the Scottish Privy Council, and took up his residence at
Holyrood. Robert Barclay, being within reach, was con¬
stantly summoned to conference with James, and became an
intimate friend, though the constant calls cannot but have been
irksome to him, “wearied ” as he writes he was with Court
life.
In 1680 he made another journey to Edinburgh and carried
out some law business on his father’s account. While there
he received a friendly letter from the Duke of York from
x56
1680.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
London, giving him an introduction to the legal authority
most likely to be of use to him.
Windsor June 27 1680
I send you here inclosed a letter to the Lord Advocate, as you
desired. I chuse to write to him, because I had spoke to him of it,
when in Scotland.
You see I do my part, and I make no doubt but he will do his, and
then you will have no further trouble in that affair.
James.
Directed for Mr. Barclay.
Robert did not fail to use his influence with the Duke of
York on behalf of his friends, and two letters from the Earl
of Perth written at this time show that his efforts were
appreciated and supported.
From the Earl of Perth, to Robert Barclay of Urie.
Sir, Edinburgh Oct 13, 1680
I had one indeed from you two weeks ago, but had so little leisure
since, that I ventured upon your goodness and took some moments
to myself, which should have been yours, could I have wrote as
easily as my heart was full of the sense of your kindness.
This goes by Mr. Falconer, an occasion I would not let go without
telling you, that your friend here is still mindful of you and your
concerns, nor wants he any solicitation to do you all the kindness I
could promt him to, for he was as zealous that way as I can be, but
no occasion has offered since, and Sir William Purvis is considered
as interested in all his proposals : but of this more afterwards. I
shall this evening speak to the Duke, of that affair of Calder’s and if
I cannot get a distinct answer now by the Aberdeen post, you shall
have it shortly. Viscount of Arbuthnot shall not be forgot, but you
will believe I have some reason to delay it, when I tell you, though
I dare not let you know what it is at present : he is well in the Duke’s
esteem, so the thing will be easy.
I am glad to hear from you, and should be much more so to do you
any service ; I hope you think better things of me than that I could
be much disappointed with the instability of an human condition.
I do not look upon anything here so fixed as worthy of too much
concern, or capable to bear weight. I will resolve to be what God
pleases, a plowman or Courtier, or what else may be most for His
honour. I know this is much too long a letter : forgive me and
believe that you have not a faithfuller friend than
Your affectionate friend
Perth.
157
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1680.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
P.S. — I have spoken to the Duke since I wrote my letter, and he is
well satisfied to have a Rentall, though my own opinion is that it
should be exactly given, & all the proposed advantages of such a
purchase as evident as can be & though I know Calder’s humour
well enough to foresee how cautious he must appear in this matter,
yet I suppose it cannot be absolutely necessary you be at the paines
to go to his house for it, he will find if the Interest be so considerable,
the Duke will be very frank on it. I wish we had leave to put Tarbet
upon it too, for he knows the importance of such a purchase for the
ends designed, better than I by far & consequently might make it
much more easy on all hands, but this you shall do according to your
good pleasure.
The Duke speaks wonderfully kindly of you. Adiu.
Again a few weeks later he writes : —
Edinburgh Nov. 7 1680
Sir,
Last night I had yours of the 17th of last month. It was so slow
of coming to me, because I was called out of town to see my wife. I
am glad we shall so soon again see you. I wish you a good journey
to us. I give you my hearty thanks for your good advice, to every
part of which I do entirely agree, and I hope my carriage shall be an
argument I do so, whatever happens.
I am glad you come so fully prepared to advise the Duke in that
matter your Journey north seems to have some relation to, and that
you are of my mind to trust the register with it. I could tell you
news if everyone else did not, but I know you will have all here from
other friends. You see I am so void of ceremony that you could not
wish me more so ; expect then no more formal concluding of letter
from
Your affectionate Servant and Cousin
Perth.
It would seem that Robert’s favour with the Duke of York
attracted the friendship of the sycophantic courtiers, for
Lord Perth’s later career was not entirely in accord with the
admirable sentiments expressed in this letter, so well adapted
to the opinions of his correspondent, for after encouraging
Lauderdale in the incredibly base policy of letting loose the
savage Highlanders upon the disaffected western shires of
Scotland, he turned upon him and disavowed his action.
He supported the Crown, received several legal appoint¬
ments, and became Lord Chancellor in 1684.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
He was notorious for having added the thumbscrew to the
instruments of torture, and was said to have been very suc¬
cessful in extorting evidence. He became a Roman Catholic
in 1684.
The rather cryptically worded letters seem to show that
the Duke of York consulted Robert Barclay on matters not
always connected with the Friends, and that he leant on his
advice.
Robert had so many Roman Catholic friends, in consequence
of his schooldays at the Theological College, that an accusa¬
tion frequently levelled against him was that he was more
in sympathy with the Romish than the Presbyterian Church,
but he had seen too much of that teaching to regard it with
anything but the sternest disapproval. He said he con¬
sidered “ Persecution and Cruelty the worst part of Popery,
and the most contrary to the teaching of Christ.” But when
dealing with Roman Catholics individually, he wrote also “ It
hath never agreed with the notions I have of the Christian
religion to hate these persons,” and no doubt his unswerving
sincerity and wise tolerance made his presence very acceptable
in those Court circles where suspicion and treachery lurked
everywhere, and no man knew whom he could trust.
In 1679, Charles II gave Robert the Charter before
referred to under the Great Seal, which erected the lands of
Ury into a free Barony, with civil and criminal jurisdiction,
“ to Colonel David Barclay and his heirs.” The grant
was undoubtedly due, as it states in the preamble to the
Act of Parliament ratifying it, “ for the many services
done by Colonel David Barclay and his son, the said Robert
Barclay, to the King and his most Royal progenitors in the
past ”; nevertheless, it may be questioned if such an acknow¬
ledgment would have been made, however tardily, had it not
been for Robert Barclay’s influential friends at court.
Between the accession of James I and the deposition of his
grandson, James II, England had greatly increased her trading
and colonising interests. The Dutch had been the carriers
of Europe and distributed foreign wares of all sorts to every
country, planting trading stations in the East, Africa and
159
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1680.
1679.
1623-1679.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert America, and commanding the markets everywhere, but
^6*8^16 0 England entered into competition with them in these years,
Une 11. ’ and the commercial rivalry became keen.
The Governments of the respective countries went to war
in 1623 and gradually the greater resources and enterprise of
the English traders triumphed, and they rapidly became
possessed of the general carrying trade of the world.
In 1672 England had entirely ousted the Dutch from India
and Africa, and though Southern and Central America had
been largely colonised by the Spaniards and Portuguese, the
northern provinces still lay vacant for settlement.
As early as in 1607 the first emigrant ships had sailed for
Virginia, which became prosperous by the sale of tobacco and
was the first of a long series of successful settlements. In
1620 the Pilgrim Fathers landed in the Mayflower , near Cape
Cod, and many isolated and independent communities grew
up in “ New England,” which greatly encouraged and
increased the natural wealth of the country.
Life of There had been an echo of the Thirty Years War in the be-
Penn3m Mrs. ginning of the colonisation of these provinces, for in 1623
Grimh°un Gustavus Adolphus had sent out some of his Swedish subjects,
who had combined with the Dutch, and built Lutheran
churches and towns, with forts for defence against the Indians.
In 1664, when the English conquered the Dutch, they be¬
came masters of their Colonial possessions, and the corrupt
Restoration Government regarded them as Royal property and
used them for the enrichment of the courtiers. Charles II
made over the province that lay between the Hudson and the
Delaware estuaries to his brother the Duke of York, who
granted it to Sir George Carteret and Lord Berkeley. It
was named New Jersey in honour of the former, who was a
Jersey man. Lord Berkeley was head of the Fitzharding
family in Gloucestershire.
George Fox had long been considering the formation of a
Colony of Friends in that region, and had discussed it with
William Penn and Robert Barclay. Penn had dreamed of
establishing a refuge in America for sufferers for conscience’
sake ever since his undergraduate days, and was keenly
160
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
sympathetic to the scheme. America was incredibly remote in Robert
those days, and the project involved labour, time and expense, B^RTAfiY’
but he devoted all his energy and courage to the realisation of Uriel!.90’
his dream. In one of his pamphlets he makes a passionate
appeal on the part of the Friends, pointing out “ the grievous
spoils and ruins their harmless neighbours had suffered for
twenty years. The flocks have been taken out of the fold, the
herd from the stall, sixty pounds have been distrained on a
debt for twelve — two hundred for sixty.” Indeed the Friends
had had more than financial persecution to endure, and not¬
withstanding the action of King Charles II, who had pardoned
and released over four hundred in 1672 by the exercise of his
royal prerogative for suspending the penal laws in matters
ecclesiastical, the public dissatisfaction was such that he was
compelled to recall his proclamation, and their persecution
continued through his reign.
Penn’s hopes were encouraged to some extent at this time, 1677.
for the speculative owners of the newly acquired provinces
were quite willing that the harsh English penal laws should not
exist across the ocean, realising that the persecuted secta¬
rians were the only people likely to colonise them and make
them remunerative. It was not until 1679 that his plans were
enabled to materialise completely, though in 1677 he had been
able to persuade Sir George Carteret to divide his province,
retaining himself the eastern and more settled districts, while
the Friends took over the western lands, still in the possession
of the Indians.
Penn issued a prospectus, and two hundred and thirty History of
Friends, mostly from Yorkshire and London, at once re- Quakers,
sponded, sailing in the ship Kent in the summer of 1677. ciarkson.
Clarkson tells that as they were about to weigh anchor, the
King’s barge was seen approaching. It drew alongside, and
the King enquired the object of the voyage, and if all the emi¬
grants were Quakers. On hearing that they were, the King
bade them farewell with his blessing. Charles did not en¬
courage intolerance at Court, and however the fashionable
world might sneer at William Penn, who had been one of them¬
selves, or turn the cold shoulder to Robert Barclay, they had
III. — Y l6l
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Original
Deed
at Bury Hill.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
to conceal their feelings when any of the Royal Family were
present.
The Kent was soon followed by other ships, and within
eighteen months there were some eight hundred Friends in
the Colony. They bought a tract of land from the Indians,
in exchange for a long list of various articles, including guns,
kettles, garments of all kinds, tools, mirrors, glass ornaments,
and miscellaneous goods.
They also gave them, unhappily, six ankers of rum, having
no idea of the ruin worked by spirits on the Indians, but when
it was discovered they at once stopped the sale, with the ap¬
proval of the more enlightened Chiefs. They settled on the
Delaware river, and built a town called Burlington, on the site
of which rose Philadelphia, “The City of Brotherly Love.”
The purchase or exchange of the land for articles valued
by the natives was a statesmanlike action, for though the
Friends had legally acquired the province from the recognised
English proprietors, it would have been difficult to explain
this to the Indians, who were of course the original owners.
This judicious treatment retained their goodwill.
When George Carteret died his widow was forced to sell
East New Jersey to pay his debts, and in 1681 Penn, with the
help of eleven Friends, purchased the entire province.
Twelve other Friends, among whom was Robert Barclay,
were added as owners, and some of the Scottish nobility
who were not Quakers were included in the scheme.
A council of twenty-four proprietors was formed, those
for East New Jersey being appointed in 1684, and those for
West Jersey three years later.
Penn was able to contribute largely to the purchase, as his
father, Admiral Sir William Penn, had died, leaving him a
considerable sum of money, besides which he had a claim on
the Crown for £16,000, lent to the impecunious Charles by
the Admiral. William Penn desired in lieu of repayment to
obtain this tract of land in America and petitioned the King to
grant it. After some opposition on the score that Penn was a
Quaker, the request was granted, and the Charter submitted
for the Royal signature. The King, however, insisted on
162
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
naming the new Colony “ Pennsylvania,” to the vexation of
William Penn, who disliked the appearance of personal vanity,
and thought it contradicted his teaching. He had intended to
call it “ New Wales,” being, as he said, “ a pretty hilly
country,” but the Secretary, a Welshman, objected, so he sug¬
gested “ Sylvania,” to which Charles prefixed “ Penn.” William
Penn tried hard to reverse this ruling, even offering the Secre¬
tary twenty guineas to have the name altered, and called per¬
sonally on the King to protest, but Charles only laughed at his
scruples, and said it was in memory of Penn’s father, whose
money had purchased it, and he was forced to consent.
The Province consisted of land, 300 miles by 160, “ of
extreme fertility, unusual wealth, and richness of all kinds.”
Penn’s ambition was to establish it as a Christian State on the
Quaker model, and a strictly democratic basis. Like those of
all idealists, some of his plans were unpractical enough and he
had to deal with many economic, legal, and financial difficul¬
ties, but he was at last able to draw up a Constitution embody¬
ing his dreams. His rules were simple and covered much
ground.
The first, as would be expected, was the right to free
worship, whereby all who believed in God and accepted the
Christian moral code were allowed to hold religious worship
after their own fashion.
The second was democratic assembly, with universal
suffrage and vote by ballot.
The third, trial by jury, the judges to be elected for two years.
The fourth, no imprisonment for debt, and the fifth, state
education for orphans.
The most severe of his laws was that forbidding intemper¬
ance, card-playing, swearing and playgoing, with “ other evil
sports and games.” He concluded with the excellent advice
that “ Whosoever had a desire to be concerned in this intended
plantation should weigh the thing well before the Lord, and
not headily and rashly conclude any such remove, and see that
they did not offer violence to the tender love of their near kin¬
dred, but soberly and conscientiously endeavour to obtain
their goodwill, and the unity of friends whom they love.”
163
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Original
Deed
at Bury Hi!!.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1682.
Life of Penn,
Clarkson.
1682.
History of
the
Quakers,
Braithwaite.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
He created a quick market for the lands by publishing in
England and on the Continent his liberal scheme of Govern¬
ment, and his intention to try “ the holy experiment ” of a
Colony free for all.
In 1682, when he crossed the sea to take possession, he
found the western bank of the Delaware already populated by
a mixed race of Swedes, Dutch, and English. To these, as to
settlers from all nations, he conceded equal liberties.
The country was picturesque, rather resembling, in some
parts, the Weald of Kent. It had low hills and shallow valleys,
rich prolific soil, flowing rivers with occasional cascades
adapted to turn mill-wheels and supply factories. Wheat, rye,
maize, potatoes, and above all tobacco, grew luxuriantly, and
soon orchards, meadows, and woodlands increased its likeness
to the English landscape.
When Penn arrived with a party of a hundred Friends in
the ship Welcome , the celebrated meeting between the new
Quaker owners of the Province and the Indians who had
become their subjects took place. The Indians, in war paint
and feathers, mustered in many thousands and the little
band of white men must have appeared very insignificant.
“ But they found strength in the righteousness of their
cause,” and when Penn addressed the multitudes through an
interpreter, giving them his message of peace and good¬
will, the Chiefs accepted the Treaty he offered. Voltaire,
who was certainly not in sympathy with the Quakers, admits
“ C’est le seul traite entre ces peuples et les Chretiens qui
n’ait point ete rompu.” A testimony indeed to the un¬
swerving integrity of the Friends.
At least fourteen hundred Quakers were already settled
when William Penn brought a further large company to take
possession of the new province in 1682.
This colonisation policy had a great and strengthening effect
on the spread of the new teaching. W. C. Braithwaite, in his
History of the Quakers , says : “ Quakerism would have been
to the world a half-uttered thing, if its highest forms of ex¬
pression had been found in the Church organisation of Fox,
or the writings of Barclay. It would have produced cloistered
164
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
saints, and a lofty speculative theory of Christianity but it
would not have indicated itself as a Faith able to reshape the
whole of Life. In the New World, it addressed itself to this
high adventure, and amid much imperfection of execution,
supplied the Nations with the inspiring precedent of a Chris¬
tian State. ...”
“ They laid a sure foundation for the overthrow of negro
slavery and caught a glimpse of the task that confronted the
world in later years. The Quaker message would have been
almost inarticulate on those larger issues had Philadelphia —
the City of Brotherly Love — not been born.”
As early as 1671 Fox had told the Friends in Barbados, to
“ train up their slaves in the fear of God . . . and after cer¬
tain years of servitude they should set them free.” This rule
was observed by the new colonists until, while trying to
improve the condition of their slaves, they perceived the
iniquity of the whole system.
Though it is only fair to say that the German emigrants
first protested against negro slavery, yet it was the Quakers
who first passed a resolution at their annual meeting at Bur¬
lington, declaring it morally wrong to hold slaves. In twenty
years a large majority set their slaves free, and “ refused to be
considered members of the same body with any man who held
another man in bondage.”
Emigration was extensive from England, Ireland, Wales,
Holland and Germany, of numbers of persons longing for
peace and liberty of conscience, as well as of those with more
material aspirations, and William Penn wrote to Lord North,
then Lord Chancellor, “ I must say without vanity, that I have
led the greatest colony into America that ever man did, upon
a prosperous beginning.”
Robert Barclay’s correspondence with the Earl of Perth
may have had some connection with the fact that he, as
one of the proprietors of the new Colony, among others,
pressed Robert to accept the Governorship of East Jersey,
as it was still called. The post carried no salary, but he had
allotted to him 5,000 acres above his proprietary share, that
he might grant to others as he saw fit, and no doubt that
i6S
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
power was the chief inducement to him to accept the
responsibility.
Charles II confirmed the grant of the Government, and the
Royal Commission states that “ such are his [R. B.’s] known
fidelity and capacity, that he has the government during life ;
but that no other governor after him shall have it longer than
for three years.”
Robert Barclay made it a condition that he was not required
to go to America himself. He selected one of the proprietors,
Thomas Rudyard, as first resident Deputy Governor, who
before long was succeeded by another proprietor, Gawen
Laurie, at a salary of £400 a year (representing £1,000 in our
money). Robert Barclay applied himself to the organisation at
home. A good administrator was needed in England, and the
work of finding, supplying and shipping out suitable colonists,
which Gawen Laurie wrote was of the first importance, besides
arranging for transport, stores, building materials, and the
countless necessities for life in a new country, demanded more
time and attention than he was accustomed to give to worldly
concerns.
When William Penn received his Charter for the grant of
the tract of land, he had to give “ the fealty of two beaver-skins
annually for the undertaking therein contained,” and “ that
no custom or other contribution shall be laid upon the
inhabitants or their estates, unless by the consent of the Pro¬
prietary or Governor and Assembly, or by Act of Parliament
in England.” He was empowered to assemble the freemen
“in such form as he thought fit, for raising money for the use
of the Colony, and for making useful laws.”
But he was not without his critics. He was accused of
considering the rights of his Colonists and ignoring the just
claims of others. He was said to have used his influence
with the Duke of York to annex the town of Newcastle, with a
territory of twelve miles round, from Lord Baltimore, who
had a legal right to it.
The friction and discussion thereby occasioned caused
much trouble and delay in settling the affairs of the new
Colony, until the two districts were separated under two
166
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Governors. It was also said that while the Quakers held
the unpracticable doctrine that war was ungodly, they had
no objection to being protected by the arms of others, and
even paid a subsidy of three hundred pounds towards the
fortification of New York, though under the somewhat
transparent pretext that it was for the “ relief of the distressed
Indians on the frontier of the Province.”
William Penn’s task was a difficult one. The very virtues
of the Quakers, their determination and consistency of purpose,
made them a difficult people to govern, and when they became
strong enough, they cheated him out of his quit-rents, and
refused to pay the imposts they had solemnly promised, so
that he personally reaped little but sorrow, disquiet and
poverty, and though in the end they returned to their alle¬
giance, he died in ignorance of their tardy repentance.
In the spring of 1683, Robert Barclay and his wife made a
journey to London, taking with them their eldest son Robert,
(Urie III) then eleven years old. George Keith, who had
been a friend of Robert’s for many years, and had accompanied
him on several of his evangelising tours, had established
a Friends’ school at Theobalds, fifteen miles north of London,
in the open district known as Enfield Chase. There they left
the boy and spent the summer in London. Their homeward
journey was made in company with Christian’s brother
Gilbert Mollison, and an intimate friend, Aaron. Sonemans,
a Dutch merchant, one of the proprietors of New Jersey,
now residing in Scotland. On their way the little party had
an alarming and tragic adventure.
As they rode soberly along the road leading to Stonegate
Hole, between Huntingdon and Stilton, they were suddenly
attacked by highwaymen. One of these, judging Robert to
be the leader, presented a pistol full at him. He showed
no alarm, and calmly took the man by the arm, saying
“ Friend, how comest thou to be so rude ; I knowr thy
business,” which so disconcerted the thief that, trembling,
he dropped the weapon on the ground, and offered him no
more violence. But the other men of the party apparently
offered resistance, for Gilbert Mollison was “ riffled and
167
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1683.
1683.
Memoirs,
Robert
Barclay,
Urie III.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1684.
t
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
rudely used ” and Sonemans, more, it was thought, by accident
than design, was shot through the thigh and, being with
some difficulty brought to Stilton, died in a few days.
It is recorded that Christian Barclay afterwards spoke
of the deep impression made upon her mind by the
fact that her husband had a curious prevision of mis¬
fortune before starting, and told her it was his opinion
that some unusual trial or exercise was to befall them on
that day, but when the affair happened he showed his usual
serenity. After having seen his friend buried, they returned
home in September.
Robert Barclay the Apologist was of a generous disposition,
and his purse always open to any who needed help. George
Keith, who had been a keen and zealous preacher and worker
for the Society, was at this time in straits for money, and
Robert, having been to Edinburgh in the winter and received
the repayment of a long-outstanding debt by the Earl of Mar,
bestowed the half of it on his old friend.
Another recipient of his bounty was John Swinton, the
same who had persuaded Colonel David Barclay to join the
Friends when imprisoned with him in Edinburgh Castle in
1676. He had been attainted by the Parliament of Scotland
before the Commonwealth, and after the Restoration re¬
committed to prison. He had in the interim joined the
Society of Friends and refused to employ some strong and
valid pleas in point of law when required to show cause why
he should not receive sentence, saying that at the time his
crimes were imputed to him he was “ in the gall of
bitterness, and bond of iniquity, but that God having called
him to the Light he saw his past errors and did not refuse
to pay the forfeit of them, even though it cost him his life.”
It seems that though his life was spared, his estates were
forfeited, for Robert Barclay assisted him with both interest
and money, “ thus answering practically the apostolic in¬
junction to permit those to reap carnal things who had sown
spiritual things to his family.”
With all his charities and literary work at home, Robert
Barclay took the duties of his Colonial Governorship very
168
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
seriously, and a letter to his cousin Sir John Gordon in
Edinburgh, a lawyer whose brother controlled a fleet of ships
for export and import trade, shows his personal attention
to detail.
To Sir John Gordon
Advocat in Edinburgh.
Ury, the 4th of the 1st mo 1684.
[It must be remembered that this was before the change of the
Calendar, and as Quakers only employed the number of the month,
the 1st month was then March.]
Dear Cousine,
I suppose thou hast wrott ere now to London, to thy brother
George, and proposed to him to bring down his veshell here to carry
passengers to East Jersey.
I doubt not but he may make as good a venter that way as any he
can propose, and knows how to project a retourn for himself. There
will not want passengers, besides those that fills another ship to be
hired, and one that is goeing from Glasgow with Maryward, which
will be the best way. And besides those George may carry upon thy
brother’s account and thines, iff he want, it is but getting men from
Strathnaver, to cary over at a venter, which is as profitable a com¬
modity as he can trade in ; the sooner something be done in this the
better. I expect also from thee a speedy answere as to that part
now in thy optione, that thou will determine it one way or other, that
I may regulate myself accordingly. If George com with his ship, so
as to be ready to goe about Whitsunday, he will be sure to be full,
for the other is to come afterwards.
Desir him to call at London to William Bockwra att little St.
Helen’s over against Leather-sellars Hall in Bishopgait Street, who
will give him full informatione in what may be needful unto him.
So, expecting thy care in this, and thatt thou will lett no time be
lost, which is the chief point in such caises,
I rest thy affectionate cousine
Robert Barclay.
It is pleasant to read that with all Robert’s devotion to duty,
he did not entirely neglect occasional relaxation, for in 1684
he acquired a salmon fishing upon the waters of Don, which
doubtless afforded him many hours of peaceful meditation
untroubled by persecuting bigots or importunate friends.
The new Utopia exercised its fascination on other mem¬
bers of the family, and Robert’s second brother, John, went
hi— z 169
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1685.
1686.
The Black
Book of
Kincardine¬
shire.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
out among the earlier settlers, and made a home in East Jersey,
where he died in 1731, leaving children ; but a heavy family
grief fell upon them all, in the death of David, the Colonel’s
third son, who died on the voyage out in 1685. It took
nearly as many months then, as it does days now, and there
were many losses of life, through tempests and climatic
conditions, with the rough accommodation and food. The
death of the promising young man came as a heavy blow
to the old Colonel, who had a special affection for this son,
and spoke of him on his death-bed.
In 1685 Charles II died, and, in spite of the Test Act and
the Exclusion Bill, his brother James Duke of York became
the Roman Catholic King of Protestant England. He
never concealed his intention of restoring the Roman Catholic
religion, but for politic reasons allowed himself to be crowned
by the Archbishop of Canterbury, and actually undertook
to uphold the Church, for churchmen, he said, were always
loyal subjects.
Soon after his Coronation, he went to Mass in state, though
for the first few months of his reign he made no change in
Charles II’s policy, except by the more rigorous prosecution
of the Conventicle Acts in Scotland, and the infliction of
brutal penalties on all who infringed them.
One result of this policy immediately affected the Barclays.
The Privy Council of Scotland made a general arrest of more
than a hundred Covenanters in the southern and western
districts, who were accused, from their general principles,
of being enemies of the Government, though among them
were many women and children. These unhappy people
were rudely herded northward and driven into a subterranean
dungeon in the castle of Dunnottar, on the borders of the
Urie estate.
Though all prisons were gloomy, insanitary, and over¬
crowded, this place seems to have been incredibly so. It
had one window only, opening to the front of a precipice
that faces the North Sea, then called the German Ocean.
The prisoners had been cruelly beaten and driven all the way,
and mocked and jeered at by the northern prelatists, who
170
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
employed fiddlers and pipers to play scurrilous tunes as
they passed, and even when they had arrived at their des¬
tination they found no peace. The guards charged them
exorbitant prices for the merest necessities of life, and even
for water. When they complained of this extortion, the
soldiers poured the water out on the floor, saying, “ If they
were obliged to bring water for the canting Whigs they
were not bound to afford them the use of bowls or pitchers
free.”
The crevices in the walls are still to be seen, where many
of them had their fingers crushed in with wooden wedges,
to guard against attempts to escape.
In this prison, which was for long called “ The Whigs’
Vault,” many died of disease, and others sustained fatal
injuries in desperate efforts to get out by the window. A
tombstone, with their names inscribed, was erected in the
churchyard of Fetteroso by their friends and is referred to
in Sir Walter Scott’s novel Old Mortality. Thirty men and
seven women, unable to endure the miseries and tortures
of their imprisonment, took the oath of allegiance and ab¬
juration, but 92 men and 38 women remained true to the
Covenant.
Robert Barclay saw in his Colonial powers an opportunity
of relieving some of these sufferers. Now that James II’s
administration had ceased from molesting the Quakers, he
turned his attention to the victims of the new persecution,
and helped many to escape and find homes in New Jersey.
But a number weakened by privation and suffering, died on
the voyage out, or of fever, and fewr ever returned to their
native land.
Unfortunately the Castle of Dunnottar, once the property
of the Earl Marischal, and now since his forfeiture used as a
State prison, though technically included in the Urie estate,
was outside the limits of the Barclays’ baronial jurisdiction,
so they could not legally interfere, though they must both
have been deeply shocked by the callous cruelty of the
authorities.
The forbidding pile of the old castle still stands, but a
171
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1686.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Bury Hill
Archives.
1685
Bury Hill
Papers.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
prophecy of Thomas the Rymer written three hundred
years before, has been literally fulfilled : —
Dunnottar, standing by the sea
Lairdless shall thy land be
Beneath the sole of thy hearthstane
The toad shall bring her young ones hame.
William Penn was at this time in the throes of the compli¬
cated arrangements surrounding the formation of the new
Colony, and like all his friends, consulted Robert Barclay.
Four letters addressed by him to Penn are of exceptional in¬
terest, as relating to the early proprietorship of New Jersey and
Pennsylvania, but do not come within the scope of this history.
Early in this year, Robert Barclay went to Edinburgh to at¬
tend his sister Jean’s wedding as third wife to the great chief¬
tain Sir Ewen Cameron of Lochiel. Shortly afterwards her
husband was accused of treason, and his powerful neighbour,
the Duke of Gordon, seized the opportunity and asserted a
fictitious claim to his lands. Lochiel turned to Robert Barclay
for that help which was never refused by the generous-hearted
Quaker, who applied to several of his influential friends on his
behalf.
He found no very warm response, but being himself con¬
vinced of the righteousness of his brother-in-law’s cause, he
urged him to apply direct to King James, and backed his
application with his eloquent tongue and ready pen.
The dispute gave Robert considerable trouble, but at last
his efforts were successful ; his brother-in-law’s name was
cleared and his property restored.
This business and other acts of charity kept Robert in Lon¬
don for some months, and he saw a good deal of King James,
who still “ honoured him with great friendship,” and showed
this in practical form by ratifying and confirming the before-
mentioned charter granted by Charles II in 1679, giving law_
ful possession of the lands of Urie to Colonel Barclay and his
heirs in perpetuo.
The wording of this deed is :
“ Att Edinburgh the 15th June, 1685, our Soveraigne Lord with
advice and consent of his Estates of Parliament for the good and
172
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
faithfull services done and performed to his Majesty and His most
Royal progenitors by Colonell David Barcklay of Ury, and Robert
Barcklay, his eldest lawful sone, in tymes past, by this present
ratifies and confirms ane Charter dated August 13, 1679, granted
by King Charles II.”
Then follows a long list of “ landes, maynes, manor-places,
house-biggings, yairdes, orchyairds, dowcats (dovecotes),
pairtes, pendicles, and pertinentes thereof, and salmond fish¬
ings belonging thereto, upon the waters of Cowie, as weel in
salt as in fresh water. . . . And all and haill the townes and
lands of Maugray, Woodhead, Poubair, Balnageicht, Glechno
and Cairnetoune, milne (mill) of Cowie, milne, pleugh, milne
lands, multures, sequelles, and knaveship, thereof. . .
All of which seems to show that the estate of Urie had not
diminished in value under the Colonel’s stewardship. Later
“ the tounes and lands of Redclock, Finlaystoune, Easter and
Wester Logies, Montquich called Twilles, Burnlauch, Rorthi-
neck and Corslay, with all their pendicles and pertinents,”
point to an extensive acreage.
The list winds up with “ All and haill the lands and maynes
of Dunnottar, All and haill the milne of Stonehyve, landes,
multures, etc., etc.,” and concludes :
“ In the haill heids, articles and clauses thereof, His Majestie
with consent of His Estates of Parliament statutes and ordaines the
forsaid Generali Ratification to be also valid and sufficient, and of
also great force, strenth, and effect to all interests and purposes. . .
“ Extracted forth of the Records of Parliament by George,
Viscount of Tarbatt, Lord McLeod and Castle-haven, Clerk to His
Majesties Parliament, Councell, etc., etc. (Endorsed) Ratifica-
tione. In favour of Collonell David Barclay and his sone. 1685.”
It is satisfactory to know that the brave old Colonel lived
long enough to see his “ good and faithfull services ” to the
Royal Family adequately acknowledged and recompensed.
Robert’s time in London was, however, cut short, for he was
hastily summoned home on account of his wife’s delicate
health and the increasing illness of his father, who was now
76 years of age.
He had been failing in health for some time, and though
Robert wrote of him, “ There be hardly to be found one of a
*73
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Sufferings
of the
Quakers.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1686.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
thousand like to him for natural vigour of his age,” he was
attacked by a virulent fever, and in a fortnight the noble old
soldier of Christ “ fell asleep like a lamb, in remarkable quiet¬
ness and calmness.”
This sorrow, of course, put a good deal of responsibility on
Robert’s shoulders, and a letter from George Fox, received at
this time, had to be put on one side for later attention.
Unworldly though the tenets of the Friends were, and as
their leaders undoubtedly struggled to be, they could not be
ignorant of the value of Robert’s Court influence, and knew
his real regard for James II, misguided and imprudent as the
King was considered. So at this time, finding themselves in¬
volved in legal difficulties, partly in consequence of their re¬
fusal to take any oaths in courts of law, they addressed this
urgent appeal to him :
“ Edmonton. 5th Mo. 1686.
“ Dear Friend Robert Barclay,
“ With my love to thee, and thy wife and father, and the rest of the
Friends in the holy seed of life, that reigns over all, in whom ye
have life and salvation, and peace with God.
“ The occasion of writing to thee at this time is that Friends are
very sensible of the great service thou hadst concerning the Truth,
with the King and all the Court, and that thou hadst their ear
more than any Friend, and liberty on Friends and Truth’s behalf.
And now dear Robert, we understanding that the occasion of thy
sudden return, concerning the condition thy wife was now in, being
now over by her being delivered, I desire thee, and it is the desire
of several other Friends that, whilst the door is open, and the
way so plain, thou wouldst be pleased to come to London with
speed, or as soon as maybe. There is great service in thy coming
upon several accounts, more than I shall mention at this time ;
and so I hope the Lord will incline thy heart to weigh and consider
thy service in it.
“ (signed) George Fox.”
This letter, with its somewhat blunt phrasing, was followed
by a postscript :
“ George Whitehead remembereth his very dear love to thee
and thy wife & Father, and desires me to tell thee that the Earl
of Middletoun is kind to him and Gilbert Latey in the business
relating to the Informers, which is returned with the report ot the
174
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Commissioners to the King & by the King referred to the Lord Robert
Chancellor. What will be done in it, we hear not at present, but Barclay,
the Report did carry pretty much reflection upon the Informers 1648-1690,
and diverse of them are convicted of perjury at the last London Une
Quarter Sessions for Middlesex, and since have stood in the pillory.”
There was also enclosed another urgent message from the
company of Quakers that gathered about their leader, and
added their entreaties to his :
“ London. 22 of the 5th month 1686.
“ Dear Robert,
“ The within desire of George Fox is also the desire of us, and 1686.
we think, of all the Friends here, we therefore hope thou willt do
the needful herein.
“ We are thy real friends
“ John Osgood. Francis Camfield.
“ P.S. — George Watt not present, else would have signed, and
we are not willing to delay first post.”
(John Osgood was a great tobacco merchant, the ancestor of the
Osgood Hanburys, of Coggeshall, Essex.)
Though the King had been as good as his word, and religious
persecution of the Quakers had ceased on his accession and the
publication of his Declaration of Indulgence, Robert realised
that the hostility of their opponents, checked in that direction,
was finding vent in vexatious legal prosecutions and ruinous
fines for non-payment of tithes and other smaller offences, and
that the Friends naturally desired a surer basis on which to
depend for protection against any revival of the penal laws.
They hoped for a radical redress of their wrongs from Parlia¬
ment, as is shown in a clause in the Address from the yearly
meeting in 1687, which says :
“ We hope the good effects thereof (the King’s Declaration
of Indulgence) may produce such a concurrence from the
Parliament, as will secure it to our posterity,” and they con¬
sidered that Robert would be their most suitable ambassador.
It was important to have sound credentials, as a spurious ad¬
dress, purporting to come from the Society of Friends, had
once been presented to the King and done them much damage,
until the fraud had been discovered.
*75
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert Robert was unable to undertake the long journey again for
f 648-1690 some months. Another family bereavement befell, in October
Urie 11. ’ 1686, when his sister Lucy died at her uncle’s house at Cluny,
1687. and it was not until the following spring that he was able to
arrange his affairs at home and go to London, through Edin¬
burgh. Seventeenth-century travellers found it judicious to
travel in company, and Robert joined the party of Viscount
Arbuthnot and his wife, who was the daughter of the Earl of
Sutherland and Robert’s first cousin. It will be remembered
that Lord Sutherland had written a pathetic appeal to Colonel
David Barclay to intercede with his son-in-law on behalf of
his young wife, whom her husband was alleged to be ill-
treating ; but as the family party were travelling in company
at this time, it is to be hoped that the Colonel’s mediation had
been successful.
On arrival in London, the business upon which Robert was
bound was put in hand, and he laid a statement of the grie¬
vances of the Friends before King James. He also finally
concluded the difference between the Duke of Gordon and
Sir Ewen Cameron, in which the King’s interposition was
effective.
Life of In August 1687 he took his journey homewards by way of
Barclay . Chester, where the King then was, and where he met William
Penn and held a large meeting in the “ Tennis Court.” Un¬
fortunately Robert met with an accident here, and had a fall
from his horse which may have had serious effects later.
However, he continued his journey through Lancashire,
visiting George Fox at his home, Swarthmore, then riding on
to Edinburgh, whence he went on to visit the Earl of Perth, at
Drummond Castle.
A letter from him to William Penn about this time shows
some depression of spirit and speaks of his bad health, which
indeed was not to be wondered at considering his strenuous
life in the service of others.
After this he returned to Urie, and no doubt hoped for an
undisturbed time to see to his own affairs and rest with his
family, now growing up. Among other estate business, he
began to build the wall round the Howff burial place, as de-
176
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
sired by his father. While digging for the foundations he
found several Roman urns, which seemed to indicate that the
Romans had themselves used that place as a burying ground.
This was of great interest to antiquarians, who had doubted
whether they had penetrated farther north than Hadrian’s
great wall.
He was unable, however, to stay long at home, and in March
1688 we find him again upon the road.
He spent the whole summer in London, “ writing and
serving his friends to the utmost of his power.” He was ac¬
companied by his eldest son, Robert, whom he presented to
the King, and who passed much of his time at Court. His
school was within an easy ride of London, and the regulations
were apparently not unduly strict. He was an attractive boy,
and his father’s many friends made much of him.
Meanwhile James pursued his obstinate course, notwith¬
standing prudent counsels, and on April 27th, 1688, his De¬
claration for Liberty of Conscience was published for the second
time, without any concessions to public opinion. It met with
considerable opposition from the nation, deeply suspicious of
his “ Papist ” policy, and the Archbishop of Canterbury, with
six bishops, boldly declared it to be illegal.
The Quakers, of course, saw the difficulty, but Penn and
Barclay both maintained that the danger of Popery could be
met by limiting powers and checking usurpations, while the
kingdom in general would be relieved of intolerable burdens.
King James, not content with appointing Roman Catholics to
many places of influence and granting them important privi¬
leges, strengthened the distrust of his policy felt by all church¬
men, by giving a splendid reception to the Pope’s Nuncio at
Windsor in the summer, with state equal to that accorded to a
foreign Monarch. However, at the same time, he made special
concessions to the Friends, ordering many who were still in
prison to be released, and any who complained of confiscation
of goods to be compensated ; while he treated them through
their spokesmen, Robert Barclay and William Penn, with the
utmost mildness and courtesy.
Some forty Friends in Norfolk, having applied to the King
hi. — aa 177
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1688.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1688.
History of
the Friends,
Sewel,
Vol.i, p.337.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
to cause them to be made freemen, he sent an order to the
Attorney General, requiring him to appoint his well-beloved
subjects freemen of the City of Norwich, “ with all the rights
and privileges thereunto belonging, without administering
unto them any Oaths whatsoever, with which We are graciously
pleased to dispense in their behalf.”
This concession was, of course, due to the representations of
Penn and Barclay, and we can understand how, when all the
nation was up in arms against the King, the Quakers invariably
expressed gratitude and even affection for him.
The Bishops were still obdurate, and maintained that the
repealing of the Test and Penal Laws, which the Declaration
involved, was merely opening the great offices of State to the
Papists. They refused to sanction the repeal, or read the
Declaration from their pulpits, as expressly ordained.
This refusal so angered the King that he sent seven of the
Bishops to the Tower.
Strong popular feeling was aroused, and their imprisonment
and trial had an important effect on the position of the King.
During their imprisonment King James had tried to win
over popular feeling by referring to the religious persecution
sanctioned by the Church, and said the Bishops had been re¬
sponsible for the death of innocent men. This being reported
to them, they sent a demand for proofs, and Robert Barclay
was deputed to visit them. He was able to show them un¬
deniable evidence of some persons who by order of Bishops
had been kept in prison till death, even against the advice of
physicians who were not Quakers. They were unable to deny
it, but Robert said that since they were themselves under
oppression, the Quakers had no intention of publishing such
matters, which would only exasperate the King more against
them, and it was not the time to rub old sores, since the
Bishops themselves showed a disposition to moderate their
views and to look more favourably on liberty of conscience.
As this liberty was now enjoyed all over the Kingdom, the
Quakers thought it convenient at their Summer Meeting in
London to draw up an address to the King to acquaint him
with another thing that continued to be troublesome to them,
1 7 8
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
and which had been brought under his notice by Robert the
previous year.
“To King James the II over England.
“ The humble address of the people called Quakers, from their
yearly meeting in London, the sixth day of the month called June,
1688.
“ We, the King’s loving and peaceable subjects, from divers parts
of his Dominions, being met together in this City, after our usual
manner, to inspect the affairs of our Christian Society throughout
the world, think it our duty to humbly represent to him the blessed
effects the liberty he has graciously granted his people to worship
God according to their consciences, hath had, both on our persons
and estates ; for whereas formerly we had ever long and sorrowful
lists brought to us from all parts almost of his territories, of prisoners,
and of the spoils of goods by violent and ill men, upon account of
conscience ; we bless God and thank the King, that gaols are
everywhere clear, except in cases of tithes, and the repair of parish
churches, and some few about oaths ; and we do in all humility
lay it before the King, to consider the hardships our friends are
yet under for conscience sake in these respects, being in the one
chiefly exposed to the present anger of the offended clergy, who
have therefore lately imprisoned some till death ; and in the other
they are rendered very unprofitable to the public and themselves ;
for both in reference to freedoms in corporations, probates of Wills
and testaments, and administration of answers in Chancery and
Exchequer, trials of our just titles and debts, proceeding in our
trade at the Custom House, serving the office of Constables, etc.,
they are disabled, and great disadvantage taken against them, unless
the King’s favour do interpose ; and as we humbly hope he may
relieve us, so we confidently assure ourselves he will ease us what
he can.
“ Now, since it hath pleased thee O King, to renew to all thy
subjects, by thy last declaration, thy gracious assurances to pursue
the establishment of this Christian liberty and property upon an
unalterable foundation, and in order to it, to hold a Parliament in
November next at furthest.
“ We think ourselves deeply engaged to renew our assurances
of fidelity and affection, and with God’s help intend to do our part
for the perfecting of so blessed and glorious a work, that so it may
be out of the power of any one party to hurt another, on account
of conscience ; and as we firmly believe that God will never desert
the just and righteous cause of iiberty, nor the King in maintaining
of it so we hope that by God’s grace to let the world see we can
179
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert honestly and heartily appear for liberty of conscience ; and be
Barclay, inviolately true to our own religion, whatever the folly or malice
1648-1690, of some men on that account may suggest to the contrary.”
This address was well received by the King, but his power
was already tottering, and his reign was nearing its end, for on
the day when, amid scenes of immense national enthusiasm,
the seven Bishops, after their acquittal, were drawn in triumph
through the streets of London, a secret message had been
despatched to William of Orange, inviting him to come over
and free the country from James’s tyranny and the menace of
Popery.
William III of Orange, son of William II of Orange and
his wife Mary, daughter of King Charles I, had married in
1677 his first cousin, Mary, daughter of James II by his first
marriage with Anne Hyde. Princess Mary would have
succeeded to the throne of England on the death of James
without heirs male, but the firm adherence of her husband
to the Protestant religion and his statesmanlike conduct of
the war in the Netherlands decided Parliament to invite him
to intervene for the restoration of English liberty and the
protection of the Protestant religion.
A son, James Francis Edward, had been born to James’s
second Queen, Mary of Modena, on June 10th, 1688, but his
birth had been declared a Papist imposture. Discreditable
manoeuvres were attributed to the Court party and generally
accepted, since, if the heir were acknowledged, a Roman
Catholic dynasty would be established. The current rumour
that the child had been introduced into the Palace in a
warming-pan gave him the nickname of “ The Pretender,”
by which he was known in later years.
Robert Barclay was much grieved and concerned at the grave
differences between James II and his Parliament, and though
the Quakers took no part in politics, he had many serious dis¬
cussions with the King upon the situation. Christian Barclay
recorded that “ they sometimes took agreeable resolutions,
but one way or another they were always prevented from
being executed.” Robert wrote at this time: “ I considered
it not my busines to make a judgement of these things,” but in
180
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
the Apology he says, “The forcing of men’s consciences is con¬
trary to sound reason, and the very laws of nature. For man’s
understanding cannot be forced by all the bodily sufferings
another man can inflict upon him, especially in matters spiri¬
tual. By that course indeed men may be made hypocrites, but
can never be made Christians, and hypocrisy is the worst of
evils, in the matter of religion.”
Doubtless his opinion helped to strengthen the King’s de¬
termination, but if James had employed greater statesmanship,
and modified his policy on the lines suggested by Penn and
Barclay, he might have retained his throne. History, however,
shows his stubborn disposition and lack of understanding of
the national character, which brought about his inevitable
downfall.
Robert Barclay always loyally upheld him and hoped to the
last for a solution of the problem.
During the last few months of James’s troubled and uncer¬
tain reign he found time to make a restitution that was long
overdue. Colonel David Barclay had never been reimbursed
for the money paid out of his private pocket to his troop during
the ill-fated “Engagement” to restore Charles I, when he ex¬
pended some £400. Doubtless application had been made in
the proper quarters for repayment after the Restoration, but
nothing had been done.
King James, however, realising the debt, gave orders that
Robert Barclay was to receive the sum due, though the gallant
old Colonel had passed away. There should have been interest
for the forty years that had elapsed since 1648, but Robert ac¬
cepted £300 in full settlement. The acknowledgment of this
debt should have been a complete answer to those who accused
the Colonel of having been in Cromwell’s employment at that
time, though Robert still had to make an explanation in his
Vindication , as will be seen.
At their final parting, he was standing alone with the King at
a window whence they could see a weather-vane, which
showed, in the parlance of the Court, “whether the wind set
from the Papist or Protestant quarter,” and James, looking out,
said , doubtless with some bitterness, “The wind is now fair for
181
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1688.
Secretary’s
Papers,
Registry
House, Edin¬
burgh, 1688.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1689.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
the Prince of Orange, his coming over.” Robert Barclay said
regretfully, “It seems hard that no expedient could be found to
satisfy the people.” To which the King replied, “I would do
anything becoming a gentleman, except to part with liberty of
conscience, which I never will while I live,” to which Robert
Barclay could make no rejoinder.
When, on November 5th, 1688, his fleet of six hundred
transports, escorted by fifty men-of-war, anchored in Torbay,
the nobility and gentry of the West of England flocked to the
standard of the Prince of Orange. They were soon followed
by those of the Midland, Eastern and Northern Counties,
A great shout for “a free Parliament and the Protestant Reli¬
gion ” rose from all parts of the kingdom. The Royal
armies fell back in disorder, and James, abandoning the
struggle in despair, took advantage of the means of escape
almost openly placed at his disposal, and embarked for France,
practically unhindered, on September 23rd.
The House of Peers, the only authority that could legally call
Parliament together in the absence of a king, requested Wil¬
liam to take on himself the provisional government of the
kingdom until one was elected.
When Parliament assembled it drew up a Declaration
offering the Crown to the Prince and Princess of Orange. They
should be acknowledged as joint Sovereigns, but the actual ad¬
ministration should rest with William alone. William accepted
the offer in his own name and that of his wife and declared that
the resolve of both was to maintain the laws and govern by the
advice of Parliament. One of his first strokes of policy was the
passing of the Toleration Act, which voiced the Englishman’s
conviction that the conscience could not be forced, and may be
regarded as proof that the Friends had not suffered in vain —
for their passive resistance and heroic endurance had convinced
the nation of the injustice and uselessness of laws for control¬
ling belief.
When James II had fled to France, the country breathed
again. The Church was now on the side of the Constitution,
and the late King’s foolish attacks on Protestantism had left
him without a party in the State. William III and Mary
182
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
mounted the throne as joint Sovereigns, and all Englishmen,
Whigs and Tories, Churchmen and Non-Conformists, com¬
bined in a great National Party to save Church and Constitu¬
tion from Popery and Despotism. With the accession of a Con¬
stitutional Monarch came the final triumph of Protestantism
and the “ Glorious Revolution” was completed, almost with¬
out bloodshed.
The country being now at peace, Robert Barclay sent his son
back to Urie, whither he followed him shortly. He spent two
years quietly at home. His strict religious views did not inter¬
fere with healthy, simple occupations, and he gives a glimpse of
his personal tastes and pastimes in the Apology , where he
writes, “There are innocent divertissements which may suffi¬
ciently serve for relaxation . . . for man cannot be always
in the same intentiveness of mind . . . such as for friends
to visit one another, to hear or read history, to speak soberly
of the present or past transactions; to follow after gardening; to
use geometrical and mathematical experiments, and such other
things of this nature.”
He does not refer to fishing, which was a favourite occupa¬
tion with the Friends, though they drew a strict line between
fishing for food and fishing for sport. The river Cowie
abounded in salmon and his boys wrere all expert anglers. He
is also said to have been interested in horse-breeding and used
to train young stock himself.
Even now he was not altogether free from slanderous accu¬
sations. Though King William was firmly seated on the throne
and Robert had never meddled with politics, his friendship
with James II was not forgotten, and his warning to Charles II
against “Court parasites” had rankled in some minds. So
bitter were the attacks made upon him that he found himself
compelled to pen a “ Vindication” of his conduct.
This “ Vindication ” is an explanation by the Apologist of cir¬
cumstances connected with his intercourse with King James II,
and was written in 1689. R is taken from a manuscript
formerly at Urie and presented in 1857 or 1858 by the late
Hudson Gurney to Arthur Kett Barclay, Bury Hill III.
In it he denies the charge that he is a Papist and argues that
183
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1689.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
History
of the
Carnegies,
Earls of
Southesk,
Sir W.
Fraser.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
his writings must refute that accusation, though he states
frankly that it never agreed with the notions he has of the
Christian religion to “hate these persons,” and that he has a just
esteem for the moral virtues of many personal friends of the
Popish religion. He deals with the accusation of his interest
with the King and says, “I have never found reason to doubt
his sincerity in the matter of liberty of conscience,” and affirms
that his opportunity of frequent access to the King was used to
the advantage of his friends and acquaintances, pointing out
that he himself had no advantages from his attendance at
Court: “I am sure who frequents the Courts of Princes find
often more reason for wearying than pleasure, and so it proved
often with me, and nothing but to serve my friends obliged me
to do so dangerous a drudgery, where people are much more
capable to get hurt than good.”
He goes on to deny that he had ever received money as a
reward for his labours, and says that he had not been to the
King on his accession, to testify his respects, nor had he at any
time asked any return for his loss of time, and trouble, and
neglect of domestic affairs.
He concludes with a prayer for King James, “that God may
bless him, and sanctify his afflictions to him, and if so be His
Will to take from him an earthly crown, he may obtain through
Mercy an Heavenly one.”
A touch of genuine personal affection is in the words, “In
short I must own, nor will I decline to avowe, that I love King
James, and that I wish him well. That I have been sensibly
touched with a feeling of his misfortunes, and that I cannot
excuse myself from the duty of praying for him.”
In 1689 there was some country business to be transacted in
Kincardineshire, relating to property of which Robert Barclay
and his kinsman Sir David Carnegie, second Laird of Pitarrow,
were heritors, and Robert writes:
“ Ury the 17th of January 1689.
“ Friend,
“ I am so indisposed I could not come to Drumlithie and hope
my man will come so timeously to thee, as to prevent thy trouble
of coming from home.
184
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
“ I have sent thee the raw project, which thou may see, it being Robert
the first and only coppy I have, to receive the Amendments of thy Barclay,
more mature judgment, which, when thou hast perused and 1648-1690,
corrected, send to Johnstone, that he may transmitt to Oldbairn, Une n-
when thou and he sees meet : that at least will let those of Angus
know what is our desein. I shall expect my coppy back on the
next week, and the weather being tollerable, iff in health, upon
advertisement will meet thee where thou wilt appoint. This would
be done, as I said next week, that may commission (?) what may be
proper to some in Aberdeenshire.
“ Mind my respects to thy Lady, who am thy assured friend,
“ Robert Barclay.
“ Doe me the favour to signifie to Johnston that I will expect to
hear from him one day next week at furthest.”
The brave and gentle spirit was over-pressed with bodily 1690.
labours and mental exertions, and his strength was failing
fast. A series of meetings had been arranged in Aberdeen,
and Robert, though worn and wearied out, undertook
to attend, to arrange for Friends to visit those scattered
Quakers in wild outlying districts who could not easily reach
the towns. He rode up to the J affrays’ house, Kingswells,
with some who had been among these itinerant preachers ;
and they sat up late, discussing and arguing. One who
watched him “ observed his exalted look, as if he was holding
communing with God, and had lost recollection of the place
and the company, and when roused to take food he barely
tasted it, and bade saddle the horses at once, as he would
fain be at home.”
He went back to Ury, though clearly unfit to travel, and
was at once struck down with a violent fever. The end came
a few days later. He was conscious to the last, and gave his
whole mind to comforting the rest, until he had barely strength
to lay his hand on the head of each of his children. He died
on 3rd October 1690, passing peacefully at sunset, with mes¬
sages of love to all on his lips.
He was described as “ a man of eminent gifts and great History of
endowments, expert not only in the languages of the learned,
but also well versed in the writings of the ancient Fathers, page 358.
and other ecclesiastical writers, and furnished with a great
hi.-— bb 185
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
Memoirs of
the Rise of
the Quakers
in the North
of Scotland.
1690.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
understanding, being not only of a sound judgement but also
strong in arguments and cheerful in sufferings. Besides, he
was of a friendly and pleasant yet grave conversation, and
eminently fitted for composing of differences, and he really
lived up to what he professed, being of an unblamable deport¬
ment, truly pious and well beloved of those he conversed with.
And in this happy state, it pleased God to take him away out
of this vale of tears, into a glorious immortality, in the prime of
his age, not having lived much above the half of the life
of a man, as it is commonly accounted, viz. : in his forty-
second year.
The last words recorded of Robert Barclay were full of
the courageous resignation that he showed in every action
of his life. He said “ Remember my love to Friends in Cum¬
berland, at Swarthmore (George Fox’s home) and to dear
George, and to all the faithful everywhere. God is good still :
and though I am under a great weight of sickness and weakness
in my body, yet my peace flows. And this I know, that
whatever exercises may be permitted to come upon me, they
shall tend to God’s glory and my salvation ; and in that I
rest.”
He was buried beside his father, on the summit of the hill
which Colonel Barclay had chosen for his resting place,
looking over his beloved countryside, with its stretches of
purple heather, belts of dark pine-trees, and clumps of golden
gorse.
The estate had largely recovered from the black days of the
Great Rebellion, but a good deal of the land was still to be
reclaimed, and the plover and sea-mew flew over it, and the
larks soared and nested, almost as undisturbed by human
presence as when Colonel David had first ridden over its
fields.
No mausoleum then covered the Barclay graves, but the
sad and stormy times had passed when the survivors could
never be sure that their beloved dead would rest in peace,
but might be rudely disturbed by the fierce intolerance of their
persecutors, and removed to alien ground.
The memory of Robert Barclay may not be as vivid among
186
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
the country folk as that of his father, but his life and work
in the cause of his religion will never be forgotten. His
brilliant intellect, his wide experience, his deep erudition,
which might perhaps have gained him more worldly advan¬
tages, had all been devoted to this end, while his home life
was an example of tenderness, sympathy, faithfulness, and
charity. Though he died comparatively young, he estab¬
lished his faith on a firm basis, and through much suffering
had attained his goal.
His writings were numerous, and have been referred to,
but a collected list may not be out of place here. His first
published work was, Truth Cleared of Calumnies , followed by
William Mitchell Unmasked.
He next issued the leaflet entitled, A Seasonable Warning ,
and Serious Exhortation to, and Expostidation with the Inhabi¬
tants of Aberdeen.
His next book was his Catechism and Confession of Faith,
followed by Theses Theologicce. He also published another
pamphlet in Latin, to answer some controversial criticism of
his Theses, by one Nicolas Arnold, Professor of the Univer¬
sity of Franquer.
He then wrote a reply to an attack called Quakerism Can¬
vassed, written by some students of Divinity, which elicited
sincere expressions of regret and admissions of “ convince-
ment ” from his adversaries ; and in the same year (1676)
he published his Anarchy of the Ranters (later re-published
as Church Discipline) and his monumental work Apologia
in Latin, though this was not translated into English until
the following year.
The next book was entitled Universal Love, considered and
established upon its right foundation ; and after that the
Epistle of Love and Friendly Advice to the Ambassadors of
the several Princes of Europe, met at Nimeguen, to consult
the Peace of Christendom. ...” and the long Latin letter
he wrote to Herr Adrian Paets, which was the last thing he
printed.
His celebrated letter to the Archbishop of St. Andrews
was not included among his publications.
187
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1676-1692.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
After his death, his works were collected in 1692 in a folio
volume, entitled “ Truth triumphant through the Spiritual
Welfare, Christian Labours and Writings of that able and
faithful servant of Jesus Christ Robert Barclay.”
Long after Robert Barclay’s death his writings were eagerly
read, and devoutly referred to. One John Faldo, a clergyman
of the Episcopal Church, who had written two rather bitter
books of attack on the Quakers, wrote in 1708 : —
“ As I had occasion to be one day in a bookseller’s shop, I hap¬
pened to cast my eye on Barclay’s books, and having heard that he
was a man of great account among the Quakers, I had a mind to
see what their principles were, and what defence they could make
for themselves ... I took Barclay home with me, and I read
him through in a week’s time, save a iittle treatise at the end, which
I found to be very philosophical, I omitted, but however I soon
read enough to convince me of my own blindness and ignorance
in the things of God ; there I found a light to break in upon my
mind, which did mightily refresh and comfort me . . . and there¬
fore I received the truth with all readiness of mind ... so that
though before I was in great doubt and trouble ... I was now
fully satisfied in my own mind which way I ought to go, and to
what body of people I should join myself.”
Another opponent, called Evan Jevons, says : —
“ When in a wretched and doleful condition of mind, I lighted
upon R. Barclay’s Apology for the Quakers , by the reading thereof
I was so well persuaded of their principles, and by turning my
mind inward to the Divine gift (according to their doctrine) it
gave me victory, in a great measure over our common enemy,
banished away my disorderly imaginations, and restored me to my
former regularity. I received much satisfaction and comfort to
my distressed soul, that thereupon I left the Church of England,
and joined myself in Society with them.”
The writer goes on to expatiate on the peace and composure
of mind that followed on this change of doctrine, and main¬
tains that “ As for deserting that Church and Ministry which
the Son of God came down from Heaven to establish, I am
not conscious to myself thereof for I say that Christ is the
head of our Church, and by I lis Spirit and Grace, the Ordainer
of our Ministry.”
188
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
It was not only among those who held Robert Barclay’s
tenets that he was honoured and appreciated, for many mem¬
bers of other sects and in the Church of England spoke most
highly of him. A learned clergyman named Norris wrote,
“ Mr. Barclay is a very great man, and were it not for the
common prejudice that lies against him as a Quaker, he would
be sure not to miss being preferred to the greatest wits the age
has produced.” And after certain discussions with him, he
adds, “ I would rather engage with a hundred Bellarmines,
Hardings, and Stapletons (all famous controversialists) than
with one Barclay.”
A Scotch poet, writing of two other famous Barclays,
William and John, concludes with these lines on Robert : —
“ But lo a third appears with serious air
His Princes’ darling, and his country’s care
See his religion, which so late before
Was like a jumbled mass of dross and ore
Refined by him, and burnished o’er with Art
Awakes the spirits and attacks the heart.”
Among the numerous letters received by Robert’s widow, one
from George Fox says : —
“ Now dear friend, though the Lord hath taken thy dear
husband from thee his wife and his children, the Lord will be
a husband to thee and a father to thy children, therefore cast thy
care upon the Lord, and trust in Him . . . therefore cast thy care
upon the Lord, and trust in Him . . . therefore thou and thy
family rejoice that thou had such an offering to offer up to the
Lord as thy dear husband whom I know is well in the Lord, in
whom he died, and is at rest from his labour, and his works do
follow him . . . From him who had a great respect for thy dear
husband, for his work and service in the Lord, who is content in
the will of God in all things, that he doth, and so must thou be,
and so the Lord God Almighty settle and establish thee and thine
upon the heavenly rock and foundation, and as thy children grow
in years they may grow in grace, and so in the favour of the Lord.
Amen. George Fox.
P.S. I know thy husband left a good savour behind him, so I
desire all you may do the same.
189
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
1691.
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
George Fox’s few words, dated just two months before
his own death, are full of heart, and convey a genuine sense
of the special character and value of Robert Barclay’s
services. “ Much more might- be written,” he says,
“ concerning this faithful brother in the Lord, and Pillar
in the Church of Christ, who was a man I very much
loved for his labour in the truth, but I will leave the rest to
his countrymen.”
Among those who endeavoured to express in writing their
admiration for him and sorrow at his loss, one Arthur Forbes
of Brux, endeavouring to write a preface to the collected
edition “ of the works of that faithful servant of the Lord,
Robert Barclay of Urie,” breaks down after two lines only, and
says, “ I do confess my mind I cannot raise To give the
defunct his deserved praise.” And he was no Quaker.
Rowntree says : —
“ Robert Barclay rode forth into the fuller day, as it seemed to
us before his time, but the members of the Church he loved may
make his experience and prayer their own. Good men do not
die, Love bridges death . . . and we will adventure with hope
and in the spirit and strength of our great Example of Galilee . . .
like him to light the good fight of Faith.”
The Countess of Errol, one of the most religious, as well
as wise and learned ladies of her time, speaks of Robert with
warm affection, saying he was so deserving a friend to herself
and her brothers, and how he had always mentioned them
affectionately, even when most of the world was railing at
them, and that his friendship for them only increased as their
misfortunes grew upon them. She begs to be believed to be
one who had a real esteem for his virtues “ more than it is
possible for me to express,” and adds, “ By the little time
I had the satisfaction to see your son, I was very well pleased
to see so good an appearance in him of supplying the place
of so deserving a father, and it shall be a very acceptable
satisfaction to me, to see any of your family at this place, for
I am affectionately at vour service.
“ Anne Errol.”
190
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
In William Penn’s testimony to Robert Barclay and George
Fox, he says: —
“ The overcasting of so many bright stars almost together, and
of the first magnitude, in our horizon, from our bodily view, is not
the least symptom or token to me of an approaching storm, and
perhaps so dreadful that we may have fresh cause to think them
happy that are delivered from the toils and miseries that may come.”
Robert Barclay, the Apologist (Urie II), and his wife,
Christian Mollison, had seven children, of whom three were
sons : —
Robert, born 1672, who succeeded his father in the estate of Urie.
David, born 1682, who settled in London and whose descendants,
on the failure of the direct line in 1854, became heirs male
of Urie.
John, born 1687, who settled in Dublin and died there in 1751.
He married firstly Margaret Wilson, by whom he had no
issue, and secondly Anne Strettell, daughter of Amos
Strettell of Dublin and Experience his wife, by whom
he had two sons : —
Robert, born 1717: Tradition has it that he went to
America, and the Barclays of Maryland claim
descent from him.
John, born 1723, who severed himself from the Society
of Friends and married Anne Cooper of Shraugh,
Queen’s County, by whom he had one son, John,
and four daughters.
— and nine daughters, of whom
Experience m. James Clibborn of Moate, County West¬
meath.
Elizabeth m. Edward Scriven of Dublin.
Lydia m. Benjamin Alloway of Dublin.
The four daughters of Robert Barclay (Urie II) were:
Patience, who married Timothy Forbes, and Catherine, who
married his brother James, sons of Alexander Forbes of
Aquorthes ; Christian, who married Alexander Jaff ray of Kings -
wells; and Jean, who married Alexander, son of John Forbes.
I9I
Robert
Barclay,
1648-1690,
Urie II.
The Barclays
of New York,
Moffat, p. 86.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert
Barclay
1672-1747,
Urie III.
1690.
ROBERT BARCLAY
Robert Barclay (Urie III), eldest son of the great Apologist,
was born at Urie on 25th March, 1672, and went to school at
Theobalds in Middlesex in 1683, as we have already seen.
He stayed there for five years, returning to live at home in
1688 at the age of sixteen, and succeeded his father in 1690.
The many friends and admirers of the Apologist took great
interest in his young family, and his son, though only nineteen
at his father’s death, held a character for gravity and earnest¬
ness beyond his years, which caused many of them to corre¬
spond and consult with him.
This letter from one David Wallace shows how far from
toleration or understanding the “ Covenanters ” of Scotland
remained, and how, notwithstanding the passing of the
Declaration for Liberty of Conscience and the Toleration Act
of William III in 1689, the Quakers were still subjected to
harsh and cruel persecution.
“ Hamiltoun, 1691
“ The 19 of the 12 month.
“ Dear Friend,
“By this my dear love is remembered to thee and thy mother and
the rest of the children about you, hoping ye are all well as we are at
present, blessed be the Lord for His many mercies and preservation,
Who hath been with us hitherto. Glory be to his name for ever.
“ Yesterday we were at Glasgow, a city abounding in malice and
self-conceit, where Friends being gathered together in the Meeting
House, our dear Friend Robert Barrow having prayed and afterwards
having spoken a little while, that woman called the Captain with
another young man came in with a rable at their back in great noise
and confusion, she coming straight to Robert as he was declaring,
taking him by the arm and desiring him to go with her, some
Friend interposing put her by, then they two chiefly went to and
fro, sometimes to one Friend then another, haling at them to be
gone, then up comes two Collegians, and there was a great bustle
and confusion, & they said they were bound by their Covenant
to extirpate Hereticks, for so they judged us. Friends all kept their
places pretty well, & Bartholomew Gibson was very valiant for
the truth with severall other Friends, but they raged still the more
at us, pulling and haling [hauling] & first they pulled down
John Miller and dragged him quite downstairs, haling him by legs
192
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
and arms, as they did honest old Bartholomew with John Neil, Robert
Duncan Morison & Andrew Fitchel, they using the said Andrew Barclay»
so hardly in their fury and madness, that he cried out in a loud uHe l/l47’
voice “ Murther without Law,” which so astonished the people
without that diverse came running in. They looked amazed and
confounded themselves for a little time & still there was a great
noise, who brought us all forth to the Clerk’s Chamber, all the way
the snowballs went thick among us, then the Provost asked our
names & wherefore we came hither, we told him our names and
the cause of our coming, which was to visit our friends. He said
we had no Warrant to do so, neither would he suffer us, and com¬
manded to take us away and convey us out of town, and would not
consent we should take any refreshment in the town, but that our
horses should be brought to us without the town, upon which
Bartholomew Gibson said, “ Thou art recorded both in heaven and
earth as a persecutor ” ; then we were conveyed away by the officers
to the Bridge, the balls flying among us though some laboured to
restrain them, but we were all preserved from hurt and harm
outwardly and inwardly, the glory and praise be to our God,
Who bore up our heads with our hearts and minds, so that we were
all well refreshed and our strength was renewed, so that we have
cause to be encouraged, & boldly stand for the Truth on earth.”
Robert’s mother, Christian Mollison as she was always called, Bury hhi
it not having become the custom in Scotland for the wife to Papers
adopt her husband’s name, had strict ideas of discipline, and in
a letter written to Friends in Aberdeen she gives much sage
advice as to the bringing up of children. She has definite
notions as to the avoidance of “ superfluous words and jesting,
yea, needless words for both old and young,” and desires
that “ we may all travel more and more into silence.”
In John Gratton’s journal he says, speaking of a visit to
Urie, “ I observed that when the children were up in the
morning and dressed she (Christian) sate down with them
before breakfast and in religious manner ‘ waited upon the
Lord.’ ”
It might be expected that as her sons grew up they would find
her rule somewhat irksome, apd it speaks well for both mother
and children that they were guided by her teaching and influ¬
enced by her principles all their lives.
His father’s friend, the Countess of Errol, was in constant
correspondence with Robert and his mother, and pleasant
in.— cc 193
Robert
Barclay,
1672-1747,
Urie III.
Court Book
of Urie.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
messages, gifts of fruit, exchange of recipes for Christian’s
Day Book, as well as cordial invitations passed between them.
In one of his letters Robert showed some of the sternness of the
Quaker doctrine, as when he mentions the loss of a child, no
doubt Margaret, who died in 1707, saying, “ My wife is much
afflicted by this, which she ought not to be.”
He inherited some of his father’s gift for dialectical writing
and at times used rather un-Quakerlike terms. In speaking of
a book attacking one of their leaders, Dr. Garden, he said of the
author, “ He plays stoutly at Footballe with their name (the
Friends) and without Rime or reason, but ventures not upon one
of their arguments for fear of breaking his shinns. His reason¬
ings against are just as convincing as the Hangman’s when he
burns a book in the Palace Yard, and his arguments as pungent
as those of a monkey in a glass shop. In lieu of a better jest I
cannot but smile to see how he musters up all his Gingle and
Gorgon to abuse this supposed Antagonist ... I should
think my time much better employed in cracking of nuts, than
in answering him. . . . In days of yore when people were such
fools as to be priest-ridden , they got a notion in their peri-
craniums that being a clergyman made a gentleman of a scoun¬
drel. But now the world are grown so wise as to see that being
a clergyman often makes a scoundrel of a Gentleman.”
Robert Barclay took his duties as a landed proprietor and
feudal baron very seriously, and there are records of the frequent
meetings of the Baron Court, at which he presided with dignity
and diligence. He held strong opinions on the questions of
destruction of “ Wodis and dowcattis ” [dovecots] and the
“ killing of haires, doves, partridges, moore foullis, duke and
drake,” and indeed was as severe on the offenders as any sport¬
ing squire of fifty years ago on the poaching fraternity. He
saw to it that the poor on the barony were relieved, and later
the payment of “ vagabond money ” was enforced by law.
His Quaker principles prevented undue severity in criminal
cases, and mutilations for theft were unknown in his jurisdic¬
tion. Banishment with forfeiture of “ Guids and Geyr ” was
the heaviest sentence imposed. He was strict in the matter of
cutting or “ casting ” of peat or turf, but there is no doubt that
194
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
much damage had been done to the property by the wanton
destruction of tenants, and that the land had been impoverished
thereby, as much against their own interest as that of the owner.
As might be expected, he and his mother took a deep interest
in the services of the Kirk and spoke out boldly if they were not
satisfied with the way they were conducted.
Christian Mollison was descended from a famous soldier,
Colonel Mollison, who had distinguished himself in the battle
of Candia, when besieged by the Turks, and was mentioned in
Ricaut’s history. She was greatly beloved by her family and
appears to have combined the gentleness of the Friends with
some of her grandfather’s fighting spirit, as after her celebrated
husband’s death we have record of an indignant protest on her
part against the doctrines preached in the church of Fetteroso,
for which she was “ summoned ,to compeir before the Sheriff
of Kincardine, or his deputies, in ane Court to be holden at
Stonehyve upon the 20 day of August inst, to answer at the
instance of the Profiscall for the disturbance of Mr. JohnMylne,
Minister at Fetteroso Kirk, in time of Divine Service and ad¬
ministration of the Sacrament.”
The summons was served “ by delivering and serving off
two litterall copies in the lock holl [presumably the letter-box]
of the inner Yett [gate] of Urie after the knocking of thrie
severall cnocks [knocks].”
It begins :
“ Procurator Fiscall contra Christian Mollesson, Ladie of Urie,”
which appears to have been the form of subpoena.
“ At the hearing of the cause, Christian Molleson, Lady Urie . . .
acknowledges and confesses that upon the 3rd day she heard a
pairt of the sermon silently, and did not offer to sturr, till the
Minister comeing doune furth of the pulpit, she desyred him to stay
and speak with her, for she hade heard him with patience, and she
not taking notice of what he annsred she insisted in her discourse
and being interrogat why she did not remove when she was desyred,
she ansrd she would not remove till she had declaired her Com¬
mission from the Lord, and thereafter she insisted both within
and without the church in long continued discourse.”
The witnesses say that the Minister refused to be interrupted
and that she then addressed the congregation “ over the breist
*95
Robert
Barclay,
1672-1747,
Urie III.
Memoirs of
Robert
Barclay,
Urie III.
August,
1691.
Robert
Barclay,
1672-1747,
Urie III.
1695-
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
of her loft ” calling him “ Ane hyreling and much more im¬
pertinent discourse ’’until the lady was removed “ furth from the
church to the church yaird.” For the “ injurious and unroulie ex¬
pressions by the ladye, she was fined ane hundred pounds Scots.”
Notwithstanding her militant qualities, she was greatly
respected and beloved and brought up her numerous family
“ in the fear and knowledge of the Lord.”
Again, in 1695, in addition to the penalty exacted from
“ Lady Ury ” for her interruption of the Minister’s discourse
in August, 1691 , we hear of Robert Barclay and his tutors and
curators being summoned in February to attend “ ane court
to be holden within the tolbooth of Stonehyve for his disturb¬
ing the people and raising of ane tumult in the Kirk of Fetteroso
in time of divyne service, and interrupting divyne worship,
particularly in the time of singing of psalms upon Sunday last,
by his publict vociferatne, pretended preaching and his de¬
claring his hereticall and schismatic doctrine of his quaker
principles att that tyme and under the law.”
The witnesses stated that —
“ The said Robert Barclay of Urie, about the tyme of the reading
of the first lyne of the psalmes, did stand up in his own laft [loft]
upon Sabbath Day, and yt begine and spake ane number of words,
but what they were he could not tell by reason of the tumult, which
his appeairing and publict cryeing and speaking in the Kirk of
Fetteroso then maid, but only in general that he dissuaded the people
from hearing the minister, who he allegst was leading them all the
black gett [gate] and that thereby he interrupted divyne worship
for a short space, while he [spake] himselfe, which is a truth as he
shall answer to God.”
“ There was no appearance for Robert Barclay, who was
again summoned to appear on February 25, 1695, but there
was again no appearance.”
On February 25th, 1695, the Sheriff Deputy having “ con¬
sidered the witnesses’ depositions and the Defr his citations to
have compeired to have heard them and deponed in the matter
within written, and he not compeiring nor his tutors and cura¬
tors for yr entreat albeit laudlie [loudly] summoned. In respect
yr of the Sheriff amerciats the said Robert Barclay in the soume
of fiftie punds Scots to be payed to ye Pror fiscal as accords.”
196
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
The intensity of the bitter feeling against the Quakers was, Robert
however, dying down. It may be that in the changing con- ^^1747
ditions of life, both public and private, the rigid conventions u/ie ill
and possibly limited views of the early exponents of their
Faith were becoming somewhat modified, and that though the
old teaching still held, it was being brought more into line
with the social customs of the day ; but it is certain that their
patience under suffering, and the steadfastness with which
they maintained their convictions, gradually made an impres¬
sion, and gained for them respect even from their
opponents.
Whereas, in the early years of the movement, adherence to
their religious principles had meant deprivation, if not of
liberty, at least of means of livelihood, little by little the
personal integrity of the Quakers earned them a reputation
for probity and honourable dealing.
George Fox left in his Diary some interesting conclusions
upon this point, which have been supported by later experience.
He says, “ At the first commencement, when Friends could
not put off their hats to people, nor say ‘ you ’ to a particular,
but ‘ thee ’ and * thou,’ and could not bow nor use the world’s
salutations, nor fashions, nor customs, and many Friends being
tradesmen of various sorts, they lost their custom at the first,
for the people would not deal with them nor trust them. And
for a time they could hardly get money enough to buy bread,
but afterwards when people came to see Friends’ honesty and
truthfulness and yea and nay at a word in their dealings . . .
and they knew and saw that they would not cozen nor cheat
them for conscience sake towards God ... .So then things
altered, and all the enquiry was where was a draper, or shop¬
keeper, or tailor, or shoemaker, or any other tradesman who
was a Quaker, insomuch that Friends had double the trade be¬
yond any of their neighbours.”
In 1696 Robert Barclay married Elizabeth Braine. The l696*
marriage contract sets out, with much legal circumlocution, p^rful
how that on “ the sixth day of July , Anno Domini one thousand
six hundred ninety and six, It was contratted and finally
agreed between the parties following, to Witt Robert Barclay
!97
Robert
Barclay,
1672-1747,
Urie III.
1697.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
of Ury in the Parish of Fetteroso, in the Sherifdom of Kincar¬
dine and Kingdom of Scotland Gentleman, on the one part,
and Elizabeth Braine lawful daughter to John Braine of the
Citty of London, Merchant, with the speciall advise and con¬
sent of the said John Braine, her father. And the said John
Braine for himselfe and taking burthen upon him for his said
daughter on the other part in manner following, that is to say
the said Robert Barclay and Elizabeth Braine with consent for-
saide bind and oblige them to solemnize and compleat the
Bond of Marriage either of them with other to the manner and
practise of the people called Quakers, betwixt - and
- day of next ensuing the date of these presents.”
The marriage contract is on stiff parchment, and the writing,
though the ink has faded slightly, is perfectly clear. It is a
long, verbose document, setting forth the various possessions
and properties of the young people and the sums of money to
be bestowed by their relatives.
By some mistake the funeral tablet on the wall of the Howff
at Urie gives the bride’s name as O’Brian.
Early in January, 1697, Robert Barclay received the following
letter from his uncle, Sir Ewen Cameron, the great chieftain of
Lochiel, who had, it will be remembered, married Jean,
younger daughter of Colonel David Barclay, in 1685.
“ Locharkrigg,
“Much honoured nephew, “7 Jan > I^97-
“ I have no will that my long silence make us weir [wear] out of
acquaintance, for I assure you neither the distance of places or
alteration of times will make me forget your parents nor such as is
come of them. I am glad to hear that you are well married &
that the rest of the children and your Lady are in good health.
“ I know your aunt will give an account of her own and her children’s
condition, I am still a prisoner when there is any news of an in¬
vasion, but Sir John Hill who is Governor of Fort William is very
civill to me. Your Aunt and I had some expectation of your
coming here, but now I fear your Lady will impede it. I will give
you no further trouble with this bad hand, only kind respects from
my Lady and children to yourself and your Lady though un¬
acquainted and shall be glad to hear all your good healths, and am
still to remain “Your most affec" Uncle and Servant,
0 “Ewen Cameron Lochiel.”
198
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Lochiel had played a distinguished part in the Civil War and
fought with conspicuous bravery against the Parliament. He 1 672-1747,
was knighted in 1681 by Charles II and later refused to acknow- Urie ill.
ledge King William, though offered a title and fortune to do
so. He took up arms under “ Bonnie Dundee,” and his wise
counsels greatly contributed to the victory of the Highlanders
over the King’s troops at Killicrankie in 1689. The gallant
old man ultimately submitted to the Government and died
in 1719, at the age of ninety.
This letter from him to Robert Barclay is interesting, show¬
ing that Lochiel was still under restraint for his Jacobite
opinions.
In 1698 Robert was involved in trouble through an indis- l698*
creet acquaintance, whose name seems to have been Hugh
Rawson. This man was implicated in Jacobite plots and
tried to persuade him to join in restoring King James, talking
of the divine right of kings and his duty to James Stuart, who
had been his father’s friend and benefactor. Robert , however,
firmly resisted his arguments, saying he was a loyal subject to
King William, and in any case his principles as a Friend would
forbid him to rebel against him. He warned his friend that
it was dangerous talk, as the Society had many enemies who
would be glad of any excuse for annoying his family, and
Alexander Jaffray joined him in strongly urging the young
man not to embroil them in any way. But he would not
listen to reason and openly spoke of King William as the
Usurper, boasting that he held a warrant from King James to
incite to rebellion.
Robert, therefore, kindly but firmly told him that the house
of Urie could no longer shelter an accredited agent of the late
King, there for the purpose of stirring up rebellion, and that
he must take his departure at once. But his wild talk had
been repeated, and that very day news came that a warrant
was out for the apprehension of Robert Barclay, Alexander
Jaffray and their guest, on the charge of being concerned in a
Jacobite plot.
The young man escaped in disguise, but Robert remained
quietly at home, and he and Jaffray made no resistance when
199
Robert
Barclay,
1672-1747,
Urie III.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
the officers of the law arrived to arrest them. They were
taken to the tolbooth of Aberdeen under an escort of troopers
and lodged in the same prison where Robert’s father and
grandfather had been confined twenty years before.
They were, however, allowed a decent room and writing
materials, and Robert at once wrote to his relative the Marquis
of Huntly, asking him to assure the King of his loyalty , and
to make it clear that he was not a certain Sir George Barclay
who had been prominent in a conspiracy for the assassination
of King William in 1696 (a prominent Jacobite whose
origin is unknown).
This was a judicious action, for King William, just and
tolerant as he was, knew neither of them, and one Barclay
was the same as another to him. Lord Huntly explained the
confusion of names and interceded so effectively for his kins¬
man that an order for his release arrived in Aberdeen little
more than a month after his committal to gaol. The magis¬
trates of Aberdeen had learned that no Friend was likely to
enter into plots against the Government, and he was released
at once without question.
About this time Robert Barclay took steps to restore the
estate of Urie to its original acreage, following in the footsteps
of his grandfather, Colonel David. He repurchased the lands
of Finlayson and Redcloak, which had previously been
alienated, and at the same time he restored to the Earl
Marischal certain detached portions of the Barony that lay
within the parish of Dunnottar.
In 1710 we find Robert taking up the cudgels on behalf of
the Friends. They were indignant at the wording of the
burghers’ oath, and complained at the injustice of the magis¬
trates to them on that account, so they appealed to him for
support, and he sent in the following protest.
“ The form of the petition given in 29 Nov., 1710, by Robert
Barclay of Ury and others of the people called Quakers, sons of
burghers, and inhabitants of the said burgh of Aberdeen in behalfe
of themselves and others of the friends concerned, mentioning that
whairas in the tyme of a severe persecution upon the Quakers in
this place there was ane act of counsell made debarring them from
200
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
being admitted burgess therin, which hath of late been improved
not only with respect to the Quakers but as a further hardship upon
other protestants (witnes the new form of the burger oath printed
last winter) whoever shall owne or profess Quakerisme shall thereby
renounce all benefitt and priviledge competent to them as burgesses
this the petitioners humbly conceaved was a depryving them and
others and those who owned or professed Quakerism of their
naturall or civill rights, most of the petitioners being sons of burgess,
and all of them recognised by the Queen and Parliament as protes-
tant dissenting subjects, witnes severall Acts of Parliament, both
befor and since the Union. The pet"5 therefore crave that the
present Counsell wd be pleased to rescind the sd Act as contrary
to the liberty and property of the subject, that they and their
posterity might, according to the inclinations of the Queen and
Parliament, enjoy their just right and priveleges, and the petitioners
as in duty bound should ever pray, etc.
“ Robert Barclay. Alexander Jaffray.
John Somervaile. Daniel Hamilton.”
Another letter from him addressed to the Earl of Mar in
1713 shows how he was again appealed to by the Friends to
support their claims. He wrote to solicit Lord Mar’s interest
in regard to the “ right of affirmation ” which had been
conceded to the English Quakers and was about to be extended
to the Scots.
The form of it was not acceptable to the Friends north of
the Tweed, and Robert argued: “ Our case is this — we cannot
with freedom take the benefit of the solemn affirmation
formerly granted to our friends in England, and now under
consideration of the House of Commons to be renewed and
extended to us, without it be made easier and more agreeable
to the simple and plain precept of our Lord and Saviour,
Jesus Christ. I beg of thee, with all the earnestness I can,
that if it come your length, thou should become our advocate
for an amendment so as to make it effectual to us, thy friends
in the ancient kingdom, as well as thousands of our brethren
in England under the same difficulty with us, we always being
willing to be subjected, upon the breach of our simple affirma¬
tion, to the same penalties by law inflicted upon perjury.”
He leaves no stone unturned and at the same time enlists
the Duke of Argyll’s influence in a letter beginning “ Hon-
iii. — dd 201
Robert
Barclay,
1672-1747,
Urie III.
1713-
Bury Hill
Papers.
Bury Hil
Papers.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert oured Friend Argile,” saying that he hopes he will not take it
unkindly that “I, with all respect, become thy Suter in
Une ill.7’ behalf of myself and friends in this Nation, our case being we
cannot with freedom take the solemn affirmation favourably
granted by the Government in England to our brethren there ,
as ane expiring Act resolved to be renewed and now by the
Union extended to us.
“ What we, with all due submission, begg, is that ane
Ammendment may be made to render it easy & so of use
to us here as well as thousands of our Brethren ...”
He goes on to hope that “ you that are the Patriots of our
country, will not so far neglect your poor friends in the
antient Kingdom, as not endeavour to get us eased.”
The form objected to was, “ Upon all occasions, though
never so triffling or small moment when judiciously called
thereto, we can oblidge ourselves solemnly to declare in the
Presence of Almighty God, witness to the truth of whatwesay.”
Though a considerable number of the Quakers agreed to
adopt this form, Robert Barclay held the view that it was
“ derogatory to the honour of the King of Kings, to be sum¬
moned as a witness in things of such a nature, which it would
be below the dignity of ane earthly King to be,” and that to do
so “ is our adversaries’ oppinion, not ours.”
The controversy raged hotly among the Friends, and
Robert wrote with such a caustic pen to the Society in Aber¬
deen that they replied through George Whitehead in pained
protest : “ But your presently proceeding to severe censures,
smiting and prophecying against your Friends and Brethren
do not bespeak that they and the rest of the subscribers etc.,
are in such a low state of humiliation or contrition, as to be so
deeply humbled and brought so low in the dust.”
The quarrel looked like a serious breach, but it was appar¬
ently pacified, as befitted members of their Society, and we
hear no more of it.
Diploma A year later Robert Barclay was himself elected a Burgess
14 sept., on the terms granted to his father by King James.
Bury Hill At the death of Queen Anne in August, 1714, the prospect
Papers. Gf a German King caused the Jacobite party to redouble their
202
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
efforts in the cause of James Stuart, the Pretender, and the Robert
following year found the Earl of Mar at Perth with a force of Barclay,
6,000 foot and 600 horse. The Government sent the Duke of urie ill. ’
Argyll to quell the rising, but he was embarrassed by lack of
troops. After some months of indecisive actions the northern
Jacobites, having been joined by their supporters from the
Border and Northumberland, marched south, to meet defeat
at the battle of Preston on November 14th, 1715. Almost
simultaneously, a Scottish Jacobite force under the Earl of 1715.
Mar was defeated at Sheriffmuir.
The hopes of the Jacobites were crushed, but at this in¬
auspicious moment James Stuart, against the advice of his
friends, landed at Peterhead on December 22nd, too late to
advance his cause. The larger number of his supporters had
suffered death or imprisonment and the remainder were
greatly disheartened by the retreat of James before a force
under Argyll. On February 4th, 1716, the Pretender,
abandoning the remnant of his followers to relentless pursuit,
left Scotland in haste and secrecy, never to return.
In view of his political opinions and pacifist principles, it is
not surprising that Robert Barclay took no part in this ill-
judged and tragic rising; nevertheless he must have felt
keenly the suffering and sorrow of many of his relatives and
friends who were involved.
He seems to have passed these sad times in the improve- 1722.
ment of his estates, and a description of the property in 1722 Geographical
gives a clear picture of his environment. It speaks of the
“ Mannor Place of Urie ” as “ being charmingly surrounded
with very fine gardens, the south wall of which is washed with
the water of Cowie, and the East is so near a large brook that
nothing intervenes but a slip of ground planted with fir
trees, for a fence to the garden. This brook is well stockt
with large fine trouts, and runs through an enclosure of cow
pasture.
“It is very healthfully placed upon a gravelly soil, sloping
to the south towards the river, so that the gardens are very
delightfully placed below one another, quite to the river side,
and although standing upon an eminency, which gives it a
203
Robert
Barclay,
1672-1747,
Urie III.
1722.
/
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
good prospect of the sea, towards the south west, yet by
rising ground to the E. and N., and trees towards the W., is
tolerably well guarded from all winds except the S. and S. W.
“ The house is an old castle-built house having very thick
walls, and is tolerably well repaired, the present owner,
Robert Barclay, grandchild to Colonel David Barclay, already
mentioned, hath planted a good many trees of several sorts,
particularly fir trees, which thrive very well. He is sup¬
posed to have near an hundred thousand, which is thought
to be the most considerable planting of such firs that is so very
near the East sea between the Murray Firth and Dover Castle.
“One remarkable curiosity of planting made by him is not (to)
be omitted, viz., upon the N. end of his cherry garden and
in view of his windows, he hath planted a piece of ground
equal in breadth to his garden, the rows and openings
answering to it, with 25 different sorts of barren trees (sic) and
so exactly regular, that where there is one or more sorts of
trees in one place, it hath the same on the opposite side, which
with the different colours of the leaves so nicely intermixed
and variety of foliage, makes a charming show. He hath
made not a quarter of a mile north of the house in a hollow
surrounded with rising ground upon all sides but one, a very
beautiful pond with two islands in it, planted with trees, in
which the wild ducks breed yearly of their own accord. The
pond is well stored with fishes, several very fine springs being
brought into it, and the rising ground round it planted with
trees of various sorts, as elms, birch, and willows near the
water, and having a boat in it to go to the islands makes it a
very pleasant place.
“ He hath also, about half a mile from his house towards
the N.-E., a natural pond or loch, in which are very good
perch and very large : much frequented with wild ducks,
also to the north west of the house he hath a larger loch in
which were found an old helmet with a name supposed to be
Danish, and shin pieces, which he gave to Sutherland the
antiquary, and it is probable that they were by him, with his
other antiquities sold to the Faculty Advocates at Edinburgh.
‘ ‘ The advantage of this Estate House being rightly considered
204
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
in the healthfulness of its situation, the regularity of its gardens,
the extensiveness of its enclosures, the nearness of a seaport
town, the plenty of fishing, both in salt and fresh water,
the abundance of game of all sorts both at sea and land, makes
it a very delightful habitation.
“ It holds of the Crown ; hath 2 yearly fairs belonging to
it, where all sorts of cattels and countrey products such as
stockins, linen cloaths, etc., are sold, they being kept in a
very convenient place above the town of Cowie near the great
road, and in a good season, the one being in June, the other
in October, and there being no other fairs in the parish, make
them well frequented.”
Truly a different prospect from the bleak and barren moor¬
land that Colonel David Barclay had viewed with a prophetic
eye so many years before.
At the close of 1722 Robert’s mother, Christian Barclay,
died. Piety Promoted , one of the best known of Quaker
publications, gives an account of her life and character.
We read that “ she was taken ill the 12 of the Ninth month,
and from that time continued in a weak state, in which she
witnessed many comfortable opportunities ; her concern for
the truth and the church’s prosperity continued with her to
the last, for sickness seemed not to alter her temper or concern:
many pious expressions dropped from her during her illness,
and He Who had been with her all her life long blessed her
with His Presence to the drawing of her last breath, which
appeared to be in great peace and quietness, the 14th of the
Twelfth month 1722 aged Seventy six years.”
For all his gravity and serious view of life, Robert Barclay
may at times be found in lighter mood, as, for instance, when
in reply to an angry letter from a neighbour, Sir Peter Frazer,
he writes in a whimsical strain , though with his usual directness :
“ Thy Tragick-comicall letter, that both breathes Fear
and denounces Peace, blends Philosophy and Divinity to¬
gether so that it would need an Aristotle or Aquinas to separate
and put them in their right places, but since our modem
wittes have concluded the Universe only a hodge-podge, or
Congress of Atoms, why should thy epistle not be it in minia-
205
Robert
Barclay,
1672-1747,
Urie III.
Robert
Barclay,
1672-1747,
Urie III.
Bury Hill
Papers.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
ture.” He remonstrates with Sir Peter for credulity in the
matter of finding buried treasure, which he calls “ A wille
with the Wisp,” and says with good temper and some humour,
“ As to my being no Christian, I acknowledge I received not
mine at the Font as thou did, neither did I, after thy example,
leave it there, and I doubt not that our Moralls differ as much
as our religion.” Sir Peter had the reputation of changing
sides with ease, for he first sided with William of Orange, then
became a Jacobite, then a violent Whig, and went to the Court
of Hanover in Queen Anne’s reign.
It will be readily understood that Robert Barclay’s views
did not always correspond to those of his neighbours, some
of whom were ready enough to scoff and ridicule, even if they
did not go further in opposing him.
Satires and lampoons were so much the mode in those
days that few could hope to escape them, and one of these is
among the family papers and appears to refer to a lawsuit
brought against Robert by some gentlemen of the locality.
This “ Satyr ” is headed :
“ The end of September proves the first of Aprile
When fools goes of errands the time to beguile.”
“ Ane old squire leads the Vann, his posse attending,
(Old Fullerton)
Three knights and a rable, his rare cause defending.
(Ramsay Bolman, Sir A. G. Ronnerman, Sir A1 Barnett, and
Sir Jack Fullerton)
Young Hopeful comes next, his heart in his hose,
His brains in his pocket, his witt to expose,
Whilst his dear Dulcinda sits cursing at home
A right hanke of the Noft (?) forestalling her doom.
(His wife, daughter to Ellick)
Chas Leslie for spokesman to open the Case
Bright Turnbull explaining with suitable grace
(Fullerton’s factor)
The old Barron supporting, who brays like an ass
Much famed for cunning and a forehead of brass
With witnesses plenty as the Cause doth require
Like those who imployed them, full freighted with Ire,
From the dull swearing Knight, both stupid and keen (?)
(Leys)
206
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
To priest angry, and Allan, and little Bob Skeen, Robert
(The Laird of Skeen) Barclay,
With his Chiefe for to cheer them, his bagpipes in trim 1672-1747,
The Maiden Knight, their Conductor, both sleekit and prim. Une
To destroy a young neighbour, they march in parade,
(Barclay of Urie)
But his vigour proved bright all their force to evade
Thus when fools went their errand the time to beguile
The end of September proved the first of Aprile.”
The author was evidently a sympathiser, though he can
hardly be classed among the great satirists.
About this time Robert Barclay made some important
alterations in the family coat of arms.
The shield had formerly been described as emblazoned with
‘ ‘ Three Crosses Patees , with a chevron , and a Mitre for a crest . ’ ’
He now rejected the mitre as being a mark of episcopacy, and
assumed for crest a dove with an olive branch in its beak, as more
fitting to a man of peace. The chevron he also discarded, it being
thought by some to be a mark of cadency (descent of younger
sons), though Sir George Mackenzie says in his great work
on Heraldry that it was anciently esteemed an ornament only.
The re-arranged coat of arms was then described as “A
shield azure, three crosses patees in chief, argent, with Dove
and Olive Branch for Crest.” In an escrole above, “ Cedant
arma,” and below, “ In hac vince.”
This alteration in the armorial bearings, however, was never
registered with the Lord Lyon, and both crests are used by
members of the family.
Robert Barclay interested himself in compiling a record
of his ancestors, which, though written during the years we
are now reviewing, was not published till 1740, when it was
printed by James Chalmer, Printer to the Town and Uni¬
versity of Aberdeen. It was entitled,
“ A Genealogical Account of the Barclays of Urie, formerly of
Mathers, extracted from ancient registers and authentick documents,
together with
Memoirs of the Life of Colonel David Barclay of Urie, and of his
eldest son, the late Robert Barclay of Urie, collected for the Informa¬
tion and Use of their Posterity.”
207
Robert
Barclay,
1672-1747,
Urie III.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Of the first edition of this book only two copies are known
to exist to-day, one in the British Museum, and one in the
possession of Lieut.-Col. Hubert F. Barclay, compiler of
this History.
A second edition was issued in 1812, with the addition
of “ Letters that passed between him, The Duke of
York, Elizabeth Princess Palatine of the Rhine, Archbishop
Sharp , the Earl of Perth , and other Distinguished Charac¬
ters, containing curious and interesting information never
before published.” It was printed for the Editor, Mr.
Henry Mill, by John Herbert, No. 10 Borough Road,
London.
The intention of the author, Robert Barclay (Urie III),
has been amply realised, for although the fresh light thrown
by modern research has proved him wrong in a few statements,
yet his Genealogical Account has been invaluable to those of
his descendants who have endeavoured to trace the ramifica¬
tions of the Barclay connections over a period of eight hundred
years. The Memoirs of his father and grandfather have been
the foundation of all their biographies, and but for his
writing, the records of two valuable lives might have been
lost to the world.
In 1731 Robert wrote a long letter in connection with his
genealogical research to his brother David of Cheapside. He
had been working on the family history and stated that he had
found “ nine distinct Familys of the name of Barclay, none
of whom , as I have ever heard , would own themselves to be
come of others. Viz : Barclay of Innerkeller, Barclay of
Balvaird, Barclay of Pierston, Barclay of Colairnie, Barclay of
Kilburnie, Barclay of Brechin, Barclay of Garthie, Barclay of
Towie, and lastly Barclay of Urie, formerly Mathers. We
being the lineal representatives of that family , our grandfather
Colonel David Barclay being the only son of David Barclay
the last Laird of Mathers that had any children. . . For, by a
very authentick document, viz. a stated account signed by a
public notary, Sherriff’s Clerk of the Mcarns, I find our
grandfather acting as his father’s eldest son, heir, and
representative, calling his Factors to an account for their
208
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Intromissions with the old Estate from the year 1630 untill year Robert
and crop 1650, and receiving as his own the ballance due.” ^672^747
He goes on to say that “five of the nine Familys are now Urie ill.
extinct,” leaving Colairnie, Towie and Pierston. “ But of
this I am morally sure so far as can be relyed upon authentick
documents that our family of Urie, formerly Mathers, in the
Shire of the Mearns (where never any Gentleman of the
name of Barclay pretended to be or to have been settled except
ourselves, and those who have confessedly come of us) can
boast of this good Fortune, that the male blood of the Barclays
without mixture hath run in our Vains upwards of six hundred
years. Yet of this let us not be so vain as to deserve the lash
of the Satyrist in the universal passion for Satyr,
By standing for Fame on our father’s feet
And only by Herauldry proved valiant and discreet
Neither with decent pride to throw our eyes
Above the Man by their descents less wise
But rather pass forward in Fame’s glorious Chase
Nor looking backward, and so lose the Race.”
By his wife, Elizabeth Braine, Robert Barclay had three
sons and five daughters :
Robert, of whom later.
John, who died young.
David, born April 29th, 1710, died October 10th, 1783. He
married Mary, daughter of John Pardoe of Worcester, by
whom he had issue one daughter Mary, who married
Thomas Wagstaffe and died without issue.
Mollison, who married 1. John Doubleday.
2. — Strettell.
Elizabeth, known as “ Bonnie Betty Barclay,” who married Sir
William Ogilvie of Barras.
and three other daughters who died unmarried.
Robert Barclay, third Laird of Urie, died March 27th,
1747, and was succeeded by his eldest son.
hi. — EE
209
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert
Barclay,
1699-1760,
Urie IV.
ROBERT BARCLAY (ROBERT THE STRONG)
Robert Barclay , the fourth Laird of Urie, known as “ Robert
the Strong,” was born May 20th, 1699. He inherited the
physical strength and personal comeliness that had always
been characteristic of the Barclays.
The family is described by Alexander Gordon as possessing
“ a noble physique and fine countenance, strong and active
animal spirits, temperament alternating between dashing
enterprise and sublime contentment , no corner of the character
capable of harbouring a mean thought.”
The temperament of the fourth laird perhaps possessed these
opposing characteristics in a more marked degree than most
of his kindred, and one side of his life contrasts rather oddly
with the other.
Following in the steps of his father and grandfather, he
was the author of several religious tracts and essays. In
1740 he published a pamphlet upon Faith, “ which showed the
difference between that which is true and that which is false,”
a secret that many have wished to know since the days of
Pilate. He expressed in it his own joy and happiness in the
possession of that Faith, “ that he had found alone, being
forsaken, by his fellowship therein with that that lived in Dens
and Desolate places, and through Death he had found Resurec-
tion and eternal Holy Life.”
Yet this pious Quaker gentleman was a “ lusty man of his
hands ” and so celebrated for his feats of bodily strength, and
his generosity to those who challenged them, that he was
known far and near as “ Robert the Strong,” and as such
is still remembered in tales and legends of that countryside.
The best known story is that while walking in Urie
grounds he found a donkey grazing near the roadside. The
Laird, who had previously told the tinkers not to graze their
animals in the park, promptly threw the cuddy over the
wall, 7 to 8 feet high. The tinker thereupon threw the
animal back over the wall, and it was again ejected by Robert
Barclay. The tinker, who had not seen who put the cuddy
out, then called out from the road, “ If you are not Barclay,
210
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
then you are the Deil.” What happened to the cuddy is
not related; but he took the tinker back to Urie House, and
recompensed him handsomely both for his efforts and his
loss, saying he had not often met a man able to compete with
him in such a feat.
Another story is of a stalwart Highland soldier, called Ian
More, or Big John, who had killed a famous English boxer
with one blow, and got into disfavour with the military
authorities thereby. He elected to cross the park of Urie by
a short cut forbidden to trespassers. Confident in his
strength, he disregarded this rule, though assured that the
Laird was “ an awfu’ chiel though a Quaker.”
Shortly he met Robert Barclay, who told him to turn back, as
no one was allowed that way. The soldier good-humouredly
refused to retrace his steps, whereupon the Laird, who asked
nothing better, challenged him to a wrestling bout, and laid
his hands upon his shoulders to enforce his meaning. How¬
ever, for once he had met his match, and after being twice
thrown, he acknowledged that Ian was the better man, and
saying “ This is the first time, friend, that my back was laid
on the grass,” he led his opponent to the house, where he
fed and entertained him for a fortnight.
He did not succeed his father till 1747, but took an active
part in the management of the estate before that date, and is
several times referred to in the “ Court Book ” as “ Robert
Barclay younger, of Ury.”
On July 28th, 1725, in his father’s lifetime, he married his
cousin Une Cameron, the daughter of Sir Ewen Cameron of
Lochiel, the great Chieftain, known as the Black Lochiel.
The marriage was conducted after the simple Quaker fashion ,
as the contract sets forth, “ Att Kingwells (the home of the
Jaffray family) the twenty eight day of July, XVI Ic and
twenty fyve years.” “It is appointed, contracted, finally
ended and agreed upon betwixt Robert Barclay Younger of
Ury heretable proprietor of ye landes and other underwritten,
eldest lawfull sone to Robert Barclay of Ury procreat between
him and Elizabeth Barclay alias Braine his spous, with consent
of his said father on the one part, and Mistress Une Camerone,
211
Robert
Barclay,
1699-1760,
Urie IV.
Robert
Barclay,
1699-1760,
Urie IV.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
daughter to the deceast Sir Ewen Camerone of Lochiel,
procreat betwixt him and umquhill Jean Barclay his spouse on
the other part . . . and to the effect following that is to say the
saids Robert Barclay, younger, and Mrs Une Cameron, are to
take and accept one another for their lawfull spouses, and
promis to solemnize and compleat the honourable bond of
matrimony betwixt (dates) to come and hereafter to treat,
love, cherish and entertaine each other, as becometh Christian
married persons of their rank and quality during all ye days of
their lyftyme. In contemplatione of the which marriage the
said Mrs Une Cameron by these presents gives, grants, etc.,
etc.”
It is signed by “ R. Barclay Yr, Une Cameron, and R.
Barclay, Consenter,” with two witnesses, Alex Cadenhead,
“ Servitor to the within designed Robert Barclay Yr,” and
John Hunter, Schoolmaster at Kingwells.
It is interesting to note how closely the phrasing of the
Quaker contract approaches that of the Church of England
marriage service.
In 1745, England and Scotland were profoundly stirred by
the attempt of Charles Edward, the grandson of James II,
called “ The Young Pretender,” to attain “ three crowns to lay
at his father’s feet.” The incompetence of the “ Old Pre¬
tender ” had disheartened his followers, but his son was a
young man of charming appearance and attractive manners,
and the smouldering ashes of Jacobitism were fanned into
flame. France took up his cause, and sent a fleet from Dun¬
kirk to invade England in 1744, but the ill fate that dogged the
Stuarts intervened, and the fleet was wrecked in a terrible
storm. However, Charles Edward persevered, though he
could only muster enough money to fit out two ships, one of
which was disabled by an English cruiser.
On July 25th, 1745, he landed at Loch-nan-Uamh in Inver¬
ness-shire, and two important clans, the Camerons, under Sir
Donald Cameron of Lochiel, the nephew of Robert Barclay’s
wife, and the Macdonalds, rallied to his standard. This was
followed by a successful capture of two companies of the
regular troops, and practically all the clans flocked to join him.
212
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
He marched in triumph into Perth, and the campaign was
conducted with more spirit than in 1715. “ All Jacobites
went mad; all doubtful people became Jacobites ; all bankrupts
became heroes ; and all the fine ladies became passionately
fond of the young adventurer,” writes Duncan Forbes the
historian.
The victory of the Prince’s forces at Prestonpans, a result
largely due to the gallantry of Lochiel and his clan ; the sur¬
render of Edinburgh, which was achieved by Lochiel with
no loss of life ; and Charles Edward’s proclamation at the
Market Cross there, as James VIII, made him the master
of Scotland.
But the prospect was hopeless south of the Tweed, and the
overwhelming forces of King George II gathered threaten¬
ingly round the Scottish army. Charles retired northward,
and on April 16th, 1746, the Highlanders stood at bay on
Culloden Moor, near Inverness, where they were utterly routed
and dispersed with loss of several thousand men. Lochiel
was severely wounded, but was rescued by his clansmen and
concealed in a cave, until the Young Pretender embarked for
France, whither he accompanied him. He was given a
regiment in the French service, but died in 1748. His estates
were of course forfeited, but were afterwards restored to the
family.
The Young Pretender had many romantic adventures before
he escaped to France, and after the peace between France and
England in 1748 he was expelled by the French. Broken¬
hearted and unsupported, he became a confirmed drunkard,
and soon lost all importance, though after his father’s death he
called himself King of England.
Strong as must have been the Jacobite enthusiasm of his
wife, born a Cameron of Lochiel, the sturdy Laird of Urie was
true to his Quaker training, and neither took part on either
side nor encouraged his children to do so, though there exists a
long list of Scottish Barclays who followed the fortunes of
Bonnie Prince Charlie and suffered in many cases for their
loyalty.
Robert Barclay lived out his useful and peaceful life, famous
213
Robert
Barclay,
1699-1760,
Urie IV.
Robert
Barclay,
1699-1760;
Urie IV.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
for his strength, but never using it to the hurt or harm of
others. He died in 1760, aged sixty-one.
By his wife, Une Cameron, he had four sons and one
daughter : —
Robert, who succeeded him.
David, born September 24th, 1737, who, forsaking the Society of
Friends, joined the 42nd Highlanders (1st Battalion The
Black Watch) and was killed at the taking of Martinique
in 1762.
Ewen, or Evan, born October 1st, 1738, died unmarried August
23rd, 1805.
Alexander, died young.
Jean, born March 22nd, 1726, died unmarried in July, 1750.
214
%
Portrait in the possession of Robert Barclay- Pearson, Esq.
ROBERT BARCLAY-ALLARDICE, M.P. (Urie V)
By Sir Henry Raeburn
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
ROBERT BARCLAY-ALLARDICE, M.P. Robert
Barclay-
Robert Barclay fifth Laird of Urie was born on November Allardice,
17th, 1732. We are told that he also followed the family type {J^'y797,
and inherited from his father symmetry of form and great
muscular power, being over six feet in height and of a handsome
presence. His father, the fourth Laird, had not been interested
in land-cultivation, and during his lifetime the estates had
been allowed to get out of order, but Robert was “ a born im¬
prover.” He had devoted much of his time to the study of
agriculture, both in theory and practice, in the best districts of
England, and was now able to put his knowledge into opera¬
tion.
His son, speaking of his father many years later, said :
“ When he began reclaiming the land the estate of Ury was a
complete waste, consisting of baulks and rigs everywhere
intersected with cairns of stone and moorland. For twenty
years he toiled most indefatigably, and during all that time
was never known to be in bed after five o'clock in the morning,
winter or summer.”
He was the first man who ever sowed a turnip in a field
or artificial grasses north of the Firth of Forth. He com¬
menced operations always at the far end, for he used to say
“ A tired man will struggle hard to reach home.” He there¬
fore left the part of the estate nearest to the house to the last,
which accounted for the fact that his son when he succeeded
complained at first that the place was in the rudest order, but,
on taking up his father’s task, warmly acknowledged his in¬
debtedness to him.
The fifth Laird not only improved the land but introduced
from Norfolk, then the great agricultural school of the King¬
dom, both the best implements and a number of Norfolk
ploughmen to teach their use.
He brought into a high state of cultivation 2,000 acres, re¬
claimed 800 from moor and planted 1 ,200 to 1 ,500 acres with
forest trees. So great was his reputation for his thorough
knowledge of agriculture and “ the successful manner in
which he executed the manifold operations connected with it,”
215
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice,
1732-1797,
Urie V.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
that his practice became the conventional standard over an
extensive district, and he, with the Duke of Bedford and
Sir Tatton Sykes of Bakewell, were the real founders of British
agriculture.
Soon after his father’s death in 1760, Robert Barclay bought
the property of Arduthie and, by the grants of feu-rights on
the estate, laid the foundation of Stonehaven, a well-planned
and salubrious town which took the place of the cluster of in¬
sanitary old houses and fishermen’s cottages which were the
old Stonehyve. It contained good streets, churches and
banks, and soon had a population of 3,000, which is now
nearly doubled.
By unanimous election Robert Barclay represented his
native county of Kincardineshire three times in Parliament.
It is recorded that so great were his pedestrian powers that
he used to walk from Urie to London to take his place in the
House of Commons, a distance of 5 10 miles. On one occasion
he accomplished this feat in ten days, and King George III
is said to have remarked that he ought to be proud of his
Scottish subjects when his Judges (referring to Lord Mon-
boddo) rode on horseback and his Members of Parliament
walked .
We learn from a local newspaper of the period that in his
Parliamentary life he was distinguished by his loyalty and
patriotism and was honoured by the intimate friendship of
William Pitt and other great statesmen of the time.
Robert Barclay resembled his forbears in that he was not
afraid to express his opinions, as we see by a letter from him to
“ his constant friend ” Sir James Carnegie of Pitcarrow, who
but for his attainder would have been 6th Earl of Southesk, in
which he gives his views on the legal and medical professions.
He writes, “ I had heard that you had been indisposed and
mounted my beast next day and came as far as Montrose, not
only to enquire after your welfare, but knowing you was upon
the point of setting forth for London thought you might want
some assistance about any little affairs you had to do in the
country.” After expressing his agreeable surprise at finding
Sir James had already started and he had had his forty mile
216
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
ride for nothing, Barclay concludes his letter by heartily join¬
ing in Sir James’s prayer that “ they might both be delivered
from trials, lawyers and doctors, and from having dealings
with unreasonable men.”
From another letter we learn that Robert Barclay preserved
the Quaker tradition in his home life. It was written by his
granddaughter, Mrs. Schimmelpennick, and describes a visit
which she paid to Urie.
“ How delightful to me was the quiet, the spirit of love and
order and peace which characterised the household. My grand¬
father himself presented a striking likeness to William Penn in
West’s picture of the Treaty with the Indians. He was very cheer¬
ful, orderly, active acute as a man of business, and most kindly in
his consideration and thought for the welfare and happiness of all
about him. He gave his charity in a benevolent, considerate and
business way, with brotherly kindness he ascertained what would
add to the wellbeing of his people, and supplied the want kindly,
benificently yet not lavishly, with a completeness that showed his
pleasure in giving, yet with an orderly economy.
“ He considered himself as a responsible steward, and as his
fortune had been the fruit of God’s blessing on industry, he desired,
remembering the labour of his youth, to reward industry in others,
and to make as many hearts as he could light and graceful to God,
the Giver, never seeking to fix the eye of the receiver on himself.”
Mrs. Schimmelpennick also gives us another intimate detail
which is of interest. Though Robert Barclay was only a lad
of fourteen at the time of the ’45 and his father’s Quaker
principles did not permit of his taking part in the rising, yet
his mother’s devotion to the house of Stuart and the heroic
adventures of her kinsmen of Lochiel in support of the Young
Pretender, must have left a life-long impression on his mind,
for his granddaughter tells us that every morning he caused
the children to salute the portrait of Prince Charles Edward.
This portrait remained at Urie until 1854, when it passed to
Margaret, daughter of the last Laird. It is now in the posses¬
sion of Lieut. Colonel Hubert F. Barclay.
Robert Barclay (Urie V) was twice married, first to his
cousin Lucy, daughter of David Barclay of Cheapside, second
son of the Apologist, by whom he had one daughter Lucy,
ill. — ff 217
Robert
Barclay
Allardice,
1732-1797,
Urie V.
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice,
1732*I797>
Urie V.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
born 1753, who married Samuel Galton of Birmingham, and
was the mother of Mrs. Schimmelpennick ; and secondly, in
1776, to Sarah Ann, only daughter of James Allardice, heiress
of the line of the Earls of Strathearn, Airth and Monteith,
when he assumed the name of “ Bare lay- Allardice ” though
he seems seldom to have used the double surname. This
marriage was dissolved in 1795 and Sarah Ann Allardice
married John Nudd, and died in 1833.
By his second wife Robert had eight children, three sons
and five daughters : —
Robert, horn August 25th, 1779, who succeeded him.
James, born 1784, died 1804 unmarried.
David Stuart, born 1787 ; joined the same regiment in which his
uncle had served at Martinique, the 42nd Highlanders, now
1st Batt. the Black Watch ; Lieutenant 1811, Captain 1813,
Major of the 28th Foot 1822 ; died 1826 unmarried.
Anne, born 1777, died young.
Une Cameron, born Sept. 13th, 1778 ; married John Innes ;
died 1809.
Margaret, born Oct. 4th, 1780; married Hudson Gurney; died
i855;
Mary, twin with the above, died 1799.
Rodney (a daughter), born April 29th, 1782, died 1853 unmarried.
Robert Barclay, fifth Laird of Urie, died on April 8th, 1797,
and was succeeded by his eldest son. His portrait, by Rae¬
burn, is now in the possession of Alexander Barclay-Pierson,
of Johnstoun Lodge, Laurencekirk, whose mother was the
granddaughter of Une Cameron Barclay, the daughter of
Robert Barclay- Allardice, and who married John Innes.
There is another portrait at Keswick Hall which may have been
taken there by Mrs. Hudson Gurney, his daughter. It is men¬
tioned by Gerard Hudson Gurney in his book Portraits at
Keswick Hall 1922, and he decides that it is not a copy of
the Raeburn and may be by Beechey.
218
CAPTAIN ROBERT BARCLAY-ALLARDICE (Urie VI)
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
CAPTAIN ROBERT BARCLAY-ALLARDICE
The Pedestrian
Robert Barclay- Allardice, sixth and last Laird of Urie, was
under eighteen years of age when he succeeded to the estates
in 1797.
By his father’s will he, with his four sisters and two brothers,
was placed under the guardianship of no fewer than twelve
“ curators,” six of whom were in Scotland and six in England,
namely :
Lord Adam Gordon.
Sir David Ogilvie.
John Durno, advocate in Aberdeen.
James McDonald of Inglismadie.
Joseph Straton of Kirkside.
Ewen Barclay, their uncle.
Samuel Galton, husband of their half-sister, Lucy.
David Barclay of Walthamstow, brother of their father’s first wife.
Robert Barclay of Clapham (Bank II).
Robert Barclay, Brewer, of Park Street, Southwark (Bury Hill I).
John Henton Tritton of Lombard Street.
Abel Chapman, merchant, of London.
Cameron, the eldest girl, who had devotedly nursed her
father during his last illness, is described as “ a worthy and
amiable young lady, of excellent principles and judicious
conduct.” The three younger girls and the two little boys
had been placed by their father at schools in England, but
Robert and Cameron now wrote to Samuel Galton, the most
active of their guardians, saying that they desired that the
younger children should return and reside at Urie, where
Robert, with great promptitude, had already engaged a tutor
with whom to pursue his studies. His guardians, however,
decided that he must go to Cambridge, and in accordance
with their wishes he entered Trinity College at the end of the
October following, from whence he wrote describing his
purple gown, “like a beadle in a procession,” and his cap
with a silver tassel.
The immediate future of the younger girls was the subject
219
Captain
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice,
1779-1854,
Urie VI.
Captain
Robert
Barclay -
Allardice,
1779-1854.
Urie VI.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
of much anxious correspondence between Lucy Galton and
her uncle, David Barclay of Walthamstow. Owing to lack of
funds, for reasons presently to be shown, strict economy was
necessary, and it was agreed to place them under the “ vigilant
eye of an able supervisor ” in rooms at Moseley, near Bir¬
mingham, and the home of the Galtons.
David Barclay of Walthamstow busied himself in finding
a suitable person, and “ E. Crook ” was interviewed by him,
made to read portions of prose and verse aloud, and engaged
as governess “ to superintend the educational and domestic
affairs ” of his three orphan nieces, at a salary of £50 a year.
The old gentleman wrote somewhat racily, describing her as
not outwardly attractive, “ bearing all the marks of an
advanced damsell,” but trustworthy, and he had been to the
pains of taking places for her and her charges on the Oxford
coach, by which they were to proceed to Birmingham.
He was concerned about the health of Mary and Rodney,
who had been staying with him at Walthamstow. “ Mary
looks dismally . . . and Rodney likewise pale and delicate.”
He advised exercise for them, and recommended that they
should make their own beds and do some of the house work,
which would also save a second maidservant. He went so far
as to despatch a bed, with white dimity hangings, and a
mahogany pembroke table as a contribution to their furnishing.
One may well imagine that the poor girls had been unhappy
at school and pined for the freedom of their home at Urie.
Mary’s health did not improve, and she died in the following
June.
Robert Barclay (Bury Hill 1) and John Henton Tritton
were also concerned for the welfare of their wards, but we
read that Mr. Abel Chapman was excused from attending
to his duties as guardian, as he was seriously occupied in
fitting out his “ Indian in the Thames ” as the Government
required troops to be despatched expeditiously. These were
the days of the French menace in India and Wellesley’s
campaign against Tippoo Sultan.
Meanwhile the guardians in Scotland were facing a difficult
task. The property was in an excellent state of cultivation,
220
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
but portions of it were heavily mortgaged, and there was a vast
load of debt to be met.
John Durno wrote to Samuel Galton on April 24th, 1779,
mentioning debts which he believed to be considerable, and
continued :
“ The Land Estates consist of Ury which is entailed, and of Red-
cloak, Arduthie and Findlaston adjacent and unentailed As also
Allardice, Hallgreen and Kinghornie with the command of the
Borough of Bervie likewise unentailed. The whole land estates
at present yield from £3,400 to £3,500 of yearly rent, and in a year
hence when many leases expire will certainly rise to £4000. . . .
If possible I declare myself anxious to preserve all the lands. They
are in better management than any other lands in Scotland, and if
Mr. Barclay’s Plan is carried on, will rise very much in their value.”
Mr. Durno was, however, too optimistic in his estimate,
and finally the Trustees were forced to sell Hallgreen, King¬
hornie and Dava, “ a part of Allardice,” to meet the demands
of the creditors. They were united in their decision that
“ Mr. Barclay’s Plan ” for the cultivation of the estates, which
is frequently mentioned, must be adhered to.
Robert’s tutor at Trinity reported well of him, saying:
“ I am charmed with his disposition and think well of his
understanding, his sense is solid and he is fond of good con¬
versation,” but the young man himself was not so favourably
impressed with university life. He soon left Cambridge and
went to live at Urie, where he engaged in the athletic pursuits
in which he later became so celebrated.
He had always shown an aptitude for manly sports, and
had no doubt been trained by his father, for at the age of
seventeen he had won a match for £100, walking six miles
within the hour, heel and toe. Two years later he walked
seventy miles in fourteen hours on the Croydon Road,
beating his opponent by several hours.
He kept a pack of hounds at Urie and took a keen interest
in sport of all kinds, as well as the cultivation of his estate,
until 1805, when he put it under good management and went
into the Army, obtaining a commission in the 23rd Regiment,
now the Royal Welsh Fusiliers, serving under Lord Cathcart.
221
Captain
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice,
1779-1854,
Urie VI.
“ Galton
Letters.”
Captain
Robert
Barclay
Allardice,
1779-i854,
Urie VI.
“ Pedestrian-
ism,” by
Walter
Thom.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
He was promoted Captain and was A.D.C. to Lieutenant-
General the (5th) Marquis of Huntly in the Walcheren
Expedition in 1809.
The Walcheren Expedition was intended to make a diver¬
sion in- Northern Germany in favour of the Russians and
Austrians, in pursuance of the policy of checking the advance
of Napoleon on the Low Countries, but it was mismanaged
and utterly failed, and Captain Barclay- Allardice returned
home.
He then commanded the local Militia in Kincardineshire,
and brought it into a high state of discipline.
His extraordinary strength and endurance in walking won
him the title of “ The Pedestrian,” and he established records
that have never been beaten, pre-eminent among which was his
feat of walking 1,000 miles in 1,000 hours (one mile in each
hour) for a wager of £1,000. This he accomplished in 1809,
five days before he set off for Walcheren.
He had not even gone into regular training, and pursued a
different system from the only other pedestrian who attempted
the task, but nearly died in its fulfilment. This was Richard
Hanks, a native of Warwickshire, who performed 1,000 miles
in as many hours at Sheffield, in 1850, commencing each
mile at the beginning of each hour, whereas Captain Barclay’s
wager wTas to walk each mile within each hour, and this
permitted him to walk two miles consecutively, and to sleep
about an hour and a half at a time. At the end the Captain
was doing one mile in twenty minutes, while Hanks took
nearly the hour, slept as he walked, or was forcibly kept awake
by bodily suffering.
Robert started, on a measured mile on Newmarket Heath,
at midnight on June 1st and finished his task on July 12th,
about three in the afternoon, among a great crowd of excited
spectators, having taken 42 days. No other pedestrian has
succeeded in the attempt, but all have given in after 15, 22
or 30 days, from over fatigue. He did not achieve it without
pain, for at the end he was so stiff after resting that he had
to be lifted to his feet, but after seventeen hours’ sleep he
had completely recovered. About £100,000 depended on the
222
CAPTAIN ROBERT BARCLAY-ALLARDICE (Urie VI)
{The Pedestrian)
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
match, which roused much popular enthusiasm and established
his fame.
Another of his walks was from Urie to Borough Bridge, in
Yorkshire, a distance of 300 miles, in five oppressively hot
days.
A match for 5,000 guineas to perform 90 miles in 21 \ hours
excited great attention. In the preliminary trial he walked
no miles at a rate equal to 135 miles in 24 hours, on the road
from Brechin to Forfar. He gained the 5,000 guineas prize
on November 10th, 1801, by an hour and eight minutes.
On another occasion he started from Urie at midnight,
walked to Ellon, in Aberdeenshire, where he breakfasted,
and returned to Urie by midday. Again he walked from Urie
to the house of Dr. Grant at Kirkmichael, a distance of 80
miles; he remained there a day and a night, without going to
bed, and walked back home by dinner on the third day,
returning by way of Crathynaird, a detour which lengthened
his journey by 20 miles. The distance altogether was 180
miles, over bad roads, through the hilly country of Aberdeen¬
shire. Another time he walked 100 miles in 19 hours, and in
December, 1806, over one of the worst roads in the kingdom,
from Urie to Crathynaird, where he stayed only 50 minutes
and walked home. The distance was 28 miles each way, and
the time taken, inclusive of stoppages, was 17! hours, a nett
average of 5I miles an hour. On this walk he was accompanied
by his servant William Cross, who was himself no mean
pedestrian.
The Captain once walked from London to Birmingham,
round by Cambridge, accomplishing 150 miles in two days,
and a few days later returned in the same time by Oxford.
His staying powers were no less remarkable, for in 1807
he covered 78 miles in 14 hours, leaving Urie at 2 a.m.,
attended a cattle sale 4 miles beyond the Boat of Forbes, where
he stayed 5 hours, walking several miles in the fields, and
returned home by 9 at night.
The next year (1808) he performed an even more laborious
feat. Having gone to Colonel Murray Farquharson’s house of
Allanmore, in Aberdeenshire, he went out grouse-shooting
223
Captain
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice,
1779-1854,
Urie VI.
“ Pedestrian-
ism,” p. 114.
Captain
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice,
J779-I854.
Urie VI.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
at 5 a.m., and tramped at least 30 miles on the mountains.
He dined in the afternoon, and in the evening set off for Urie,
a distance of 60 miles, which he walked in 11 hours without
stopping. At Urie he attended to his ordinary business and
walked 11 miles to Laurencekirk in the afternoon, where he
danced at a ball all night, and returned home by seven in the
morning. Even then he did not go to bed, but spent the day
partridge-shooting in the fields. He had not slept or been in
bed for two nights and nearly three days.
He was excessively independent and unconventional in his
training, and ate beefsteaks, mutton chops, roast fowls and
drank porter and wine on his most strenuous expeditions,
but during his 1 ,000 mile walk he is said to have lost two stone
in weight notwithstanding this diet.
His walks caused great excitement, and every house,
vehicle and bed for miles round used to be engaged by the
crowds who came to watch him.
Not only was he an incomparable pedestrian, but he
possessed remarkable fleetness of foot, and easily defeated
Mr. John Ward, one of the fastest runners in England, over
440 yards in Hyde Park, his time being 56 seconds. While
stationed at Eastbourne with his regiment, he ran two miles in
twelve minutes, and one mile in five minutes and seven
seconds. He won every match he engaged in, until people left
off challenging such a champion.
By the wonderful development of the muscles of his arms
he performed astonishing feats of strength. In 1806 he offered
a bet that he could lift half a ton from the ground, which he
did by procuring a number of weights ascertained to be 21 half¬
hundredweights, or half a hundredweight over half a ton.
He fastened them together with a rope and lifted them clear
of the ground. Afterwards with a straight arm he threw a
half-hundredweight a distance of eight yards, and put the
same weight over his head a distance of five yards.
His most extraordinary achievement was said to be that he
lifted Captain Keith of the 23rd Regiment, who weighed
eighteen stone, upon his right hand and, steadied by his left,
he raised him and set him on a table.
224
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Another of Captain Barclay- Allardice’s sporting tastes was
his fondness for driving four-in-hand. He often took the
reins of the “ Defiance ” coach which became known as the
best appointed four-horse coach in Scotland. A silver bowl,
now at Bury Hill, bears the following inscription : —
“ Presented by a few well-wishers, this first of July, 1835,
To Robert Barclay- Allardice, Esq.
of Ury, as a mark of public approbation for his splendid exertions
in having along with his Partner established between Edinburgh
and Aberdeen the Best, Safest and Fastest Public Conveyance of the
day, The Defiance Coach.”
He drove the Holyhead Mail right through to London, “ an
unprecedented performance.”
He was, as might be expected, an ardent patron of pugilism,
then in the height of its popularity, and many of the leading
professors of “ the Fancy ” were trained at Urie. Among
them was the great Tom Cribb, who was prepared there for
his famous battle with Black Molyneaux, which resulted in
Cribb ’s victory, in 1811. He used to take the men for long
tramps in the Highlands, which gave them tolerably severe
exercise in keeping up with him. He also trained Alexander
Mackay, a Badenoch man, to fight Simon Byrne for the
championship, but the fight had a fatal termination, for
Byrne killed Mackay with a heavy blow. The story that the
Captain challenged Byrne and defeated him is not authen¬
ticated.
He was able to hold his own in that as in any other field,
for, when a professional pugilist called Fuller gave an exhibi¬
tion in the Salutation Hotel at Perth and challenged his audience
to produce an antagonist on whom to display his powers,
Robert took up the gage, and with his superior science soon
worsted the prizefighter, who had to acknowledge that he was
no match for his renowned opponent.
As Captain Barclay grew older and gave up pedestrianism,
pugilism and his other active pursuits, he devoted much time
and money to the improvement of the breeding of cattle and
sheep, and the annual sale at Urie was for many years the meet¬
ing place of the most eminent agriculturalists from all parts of
hi— gg 225
Captain
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice,
1779-1854,
Urie VI.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Captain
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice,
I779_I^54>
Urie VI.
the kingdom. In 1838 a public dinner was given to him by
about two hundred of the gentry and farmers of the Mearns
and adjoining counties, where his splendid services to the
country were acknowledged. He was honoured as a landowner,
as a farmer and as an agriculturalist who had helped to raise
Scotland to be the best cultivated country in the world,
and above all as a breeder of live stock. “ Regardless of expense,
he had introduced into the country a breed of cattle, which was
unmatched in Scotland, unsurpassable elsewhere. By crossing
the short-horned or Durham breed with the breed of the
country he had greatly improved upon both and had widely
disseminated a most splendid breed of cattle.”
In his reply Captain Barclay-Allardice spoke warmly and
affectionately of his father, who he held was a “ heaven-born
improver,” and told the story of how, as a young man, he had
carried on his back all the way from Aberdeen a bundle of
young plants, which he planted in the Den of Urie in spite
of the remonstrances of his father (Urie IV), who protested
that the “ protecting of the plants annoyed the people’s
sheep.”
In the Council Room of the Shorthorn Society there
hangs a print of Captain Barclay-Allardice, from the portrait
now at Bury Hill, and references to his stock appear in
many of the pedigrees of important shorthorns to the
present day.
There is much information in Sinclair’s History of Improved
Shorthorn Cattle which will be of interest to cattle-breeders.
A detailed account is given of the formation of the herd at
Urie.
Direct descendants of the Captain’s best cow, “ Lady
Sarah,” are now in the Bury Hill herd.
Sales were held at Urie at various times, after which Captain
Barclay entertained the buyers at dinner, followed by whisky
punch. It was a habit of his to lock the dining-room door
at this stage, so that his guests could not leave early, relays
of hot- water being handed in through the hatch ... It
frequently happened that they had to find beds where they
could at Urie.
226
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Many stories are told of him, one being that once, when he
was walking, he was overtaken by a cart. The driver, who
could not have recognised him, offered him a lift. His reply
was, “ Do you think I would ? ” The driver seems to have
made fun of him and driven on, but was overtaken by the
Captain on a long hill and challenged to a fight, in which the
driver did not get the best of it.
“The Walker,” as he was called in the family, used to
dine at Bury Hill, the seat of his cousin Charles Barclay
(Bury Hill II) and thought nothing of walking out from
London, a distance of 25 miles, and back again after
dinner.
He had something of the Haroun el Raschid disposition, and
used to dress up as a tramp or tinker and visit his tenants.
According to their conduct to him they found themselves
strictly or liberally dealt with later on.
In the year 1841 he paid a visit to the United States and
Upper Canada, and published an account of it in the following
year. He says in his preface,
“ From habitual pursuits, the writer in his visit to the other side
of the Atlantic would most probably find his attention peculiarly
attracted by agricultural matters. But having been asked to assist
a near relative to determine whether an intended purchase of land
should be made in the United States or Upper Canada, he was still
the more particularly induced to enquire into the situation of rural
affairs in those countries.”
He consequently made careful investigations and noted
those more prominent and important points which appeared
sufficient to convey a general view of Transatlantic agri¬
culture.
He gave considered advice on the breeding and crossing of
cattle, and spoke of his own experience, which must have been
of the greatest value to his listeners. He goes on to mention
wages, which were about three shillings a day, with board and
lodging to labourers, the hours from sunrise to sunset, and
the average rate for mowing wheat or red clover two to three
acres per day.
Labour was plentiful, and he said with an improved breed
227
Captain
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice,
1779-1854,
Urie VI.
" An Agri¬
cultural
Tour in the
United
States.”
Captain
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice,
1779-1854,
Urie VI.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
of -stock and a better system of husbandry the land could
double or treble its value.
The inns were comfortable and the people “ sedulous in
attention.”
He brought letters of introduction to several families,
chiefly of the Society of Friends, and, as the lineal descendant
of the “ Apologist,” was welcomed with enthusiastic kind¬
ness and hospitality. He said that while staying with
Friend T. P. Cope, a leading merchant in Philadelphia, his
hostess dressed more in the primitive simplicity of the
Quakers than any one he had yet seen, and “ evinces much
of the kindness and affability peculiar to females of that
persuasion.”
Philadelphia was a city of special interest for Robert, with
his ancestral connections, and he says : “ Philadelphia, the
metropolis of Pennsylvania, a country which only two hundred
years ago — a short space in the history of nations — was in its
forest state taken possession of by Europeans. Not by the
force of war, but by peaceful negotiation and agreement with
the indigenous inhabitants, now appears one of the fairest
portions of the earth, rich in everything that pertains to
civilized life, and for nothing more remarkable than its many
benevolent institutions, proclaiming the philanthropy of its
founder, William Penn, and in its neatness, order and
decorum owning the influence of that excellent Society of
Friends.”
On Saturday, July 17th, 1841, he embarked for England,
and arrived at Liverpool on July 29th, making a record
passage of twelve days from Boston, and only nine days from
Halifax. On taking leave, the captain of the ship addressed
Captain Barclay-Allardice, jocosely, in these words : “ You
have now crossed the Atlantic in shorter time than ever it was
crossed since the Atlantic was the Atlantic — and you can tack
that to the rest of your feats.”
Captain Barclay-Allardice did not make any more contri¬
butions to literature, as a chapter on “ 'Braining,” which he
wrote for a work on Manly Sports, and a few newspaper
articles made up the sum of his writings. Though chiefly
228
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
concerned with farming and athletics, he was no mean
classical scholar and had a considerable knowledge of good
literature.
An excellent description of this Laird of Urie was written
by Mr. Thomas F. Jamieson, LL.D., of Ellon, in Aberdeen¬
shire, who tells us : —
“ Barclay, whose appearance I well remember, was a man of
medium height, and somewhat over it ; not very square or wide in
his shoulders, but with powerful limbs and a body rather round
than broadly built. He usually wore knee breeches and top boots,
a green coat with gilt buttons and a black beaver hat, which was
often decidedly shabby and weatherbeaten, for the Captain didn’t
carry an umbrella. His countenance was heavy, voice deep, speech
slow and deliberate ; he walked with a composed and measured
step, his whole bearing and carriage indicating the athletic type of
the man.”
At the end of April, 1854, he received a kick from a horse,
from which he never recovered, and died on the 1st of May.
He was buried in the family burying place, called the
“ Howff,” at Urie, where a marble tablet records his life-
work.
Robert Barclay-Allardice married in September, 1815,
Mary Dalgarno, daughter of Alexander Dalgarno, a merchant
in Aberdeen. She died August 30th, 1820, and by her he
had issue, besides a younger daughter who died in infancy,
a daughter Margaret, born July 4th, 1816. It may be under¬
stood that her father’s sporting interests made the home at
Urie no place for the sound upbringing of a young girl. In
spite of the efforts of her aunt, Mrs. Hudson Gurney, to
inculcate discipline, Margaret Barclay grew up uncontrolled,
and in April, 1840, she eloped with Samuel Ritchie, a sergeant
in her father’s regiment. He died September 17th, 1845,
leaving issue three sons and one daughter. After the death
of her father in 1854, Margaret adopted by Deed Poll the
name of Barclay-Allardice for herself and her children. Her
eldest son, Robert Barclay-Allardice, lived at Lostwithiel
and was Mayor of that town. Another son, David Stuart
Barclay-Allardice, is living to-day at Providence, R.I., and
229
Captain
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice,
1 779-i 854
Urie VI.
“ Sinclair’s
History of
Shorthorn
Cattle.”
Captain
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice,
1779-1854,
Urie VI.
Part II, p. 1.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
has issue. Margaret married, secondly, on July 30th, 1854,
James Tanner, a printer in New York, by whom she had
one daughter. Margaret Barclay- Allardice died August 7th,
I9°3-
Captain Barclay- Allardice, sixth and last Laird of Urie,
made an attempt to revive the titles of the Earldoms of
Strathearn, Airth and Monteith, to which his mother, Sarah
Ann Allardice, had a strong claim on the distaff side. She
was great-granddaughter of the last Earl of Airth and Mon¬
teith, who was descended from David, Earl of Strathearn,
eldest son of Robert II by his Queen Euphemia, daughter of
the Earl of Ross. Captain Barclay was himself seventeenth
in lineal succession from that monarch, but in the legal pro¬
ceedings he failed to establish his claim, though it was passed
by the House of Lords.
It is believed that mortification at his daughter’s marriage
caused Captain Barclay to forgo any further proceedings.
The claim was unsuccessfully revived by Margaret’s eldest
son, Mr. Robert Barclay- Allardice, some years later.
For nearly two hundred years Urie had remained in the
possession of the direct male line of the Barclay family, and
it was believed by Charles Barclay (Bury Hill II) to be
entailed on the heirs male, but we learn from a letter
of Lydia Ann, daughter of Robert Barclay of Clapham
(Bank II), that in 1848, when she visited Urie, the matter
of selling the place was already in the Laird’s mind. Two
documents in his own handwriting, found at Urie and now
at Bury Hill, prove that he had obtained, as early as 1820,
opinions from two learned judges to the effect that he had
the power to leave the property to his daughter without
being liable in damages to the heirs of entail. At his death
he left it to Margaret, but his debts were so enormous that
everything had to be sold to satisfy his creditors. The
estate was purchased by Alexander Baird of Gartsherrie,
whose great-nephew, the first Baron Stonehaven of Urie, is
the present proprietor.
Urie thus followed the fate of Gartley and Mathers, and
the senior direct line, descended from the traditional John
230
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
de Berchlai of Gloucestershire, ceased to hold lands in
Scotland.
All the vast properties formerly in the possession of the
family, Gartley, Towie, Collairnie, Mathers, Urie and
Pierston, have now passed into other hands, and to-day not
an acre is held in Scotland by any of the main branches of
the Barclay family.
On the death of Captain Robert Barclay- Allardice in 1854,
the representation of the family passed to Charles Barclay of
Bury Hill, great-grandson of David Barclay of Cheapside,
second son of the Apologist, who became “ Chief of Mathers
and Urie.”
Upon the death of the last Laird of Urie, his brother-in-law,
Hudson Gurney, and Arthur Kett, eldest son of Charles
Barclay (Bury Hill II), went to Urie to settle his affairs, which
were in great disorder.
A certain number of old family records, including two
charters under the Great Seal of Scotland and the original
grant of Mathers in 1351, were brought away. Certain
possessions went to his daughter, Margaret Tanner, some of
which have now returned to Bury Hill ; but many documents,
or what remained of them, which would have been of supreme
interest, were undoubtedly lost to the family.
John Barclay, son of Robert Barclay of Clapham (Bank II)
in his Diary of Alexander J off ray, states how, in the autumn
of 1827, he visited Urie enquiring for records relating to the
early days of the Society of Friends. He speaks of manu¬
scripts “ to all appearance much neglected ” lying in a corner
of the Apologist’s study, from among which he retrieved a
portion of Jaffray’s Diary “ much injured by time and in parts
wholly unintelligible.” Patient search, however, revealed
other manuscript in the same handwriting “ leaf by leaf in a
very tattered condition, in the loft of a farmhouse, not far
from the old mansion, among heaps of waste paper.”
It may well be imagined of what absorbing interest the
documents included in those “ heaps of waste paper ” would
have been to future generations.
Before saying farewell to the old House of Urie one more
231
Captain
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice,
1779-1854.
Urie VI.
Burke’s
" Landed
Gentry.”
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Captain
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice,
i779-i854.
Urie VI.
story remains to be related. The reader may form his
own judgment on its authenticity. It is to be found
in John Wigharn Richardson , 1911, pp. 37, 38, under date
1849.
“ Lindley Murray Hoag, when he visited Aberdeen, expressed a
wish to visit Ury, and Captain Barclay hospitably invited him to
stop there and sleep on his return journey to the South, adding
that by so doing he would see the place both by daylight and by
candlelight. It was a raw afternoon in October when Hoag started
and by the time the conveyance reached Ury he felt himself thor¬
oughly chilled, and requested to be allowed to go straight to his
room and have a basin of gruel in bed. The next morning, at
breakfast, they were standing as people do before the fire, when
Hoag, looking at an old portrait of the soldier who fought ‘ ankel
deep in Lutzen’s blood,’ remarked, ‘ Ah, there is my friend of last
night.’
“ ‘ Not quite,’ said Miss Barclay. ‘ That is an ancestor of ours
who has been dead nearly two hundred years.’
“ ‘ Oh,’ said Hoag, ‘ he looks like the old gentleman who came
into my room last night.’
“ At this juncture breakfast was served, and Captain Barclay
seemed in deep thought. At last he said, ‘ Will you please tell me,
Mr. Hoag, who it was that came into your room last night and what
he was doing there ? ’
“ ‘ Well,’ replied Hoag, ‘ I was just going off to sleep when there
was a knock at the door and a sweet old gentleman very like that
portrait came into the room, and he apologised for disturbing me.
He then went round to the foot of the bed and opened a cupboard
in the wall at the other side, taking out some old papers which
looked like parchments.”
“ ‘ Did ye ever hear the like o’ that ! ’ exclaimed both the Bar¬
clays. ‘ Why, there is no cupboard there.’
Captain Barclay remained thinking, and when breakfast was over
he said, ‘ Mr. Hoag, will you please do me the favour of showing me
exactly where the old gentleman found the papers ? ’
“ They all three went upstairs, and sure enough there was no
appearance of any cupboard, but the wall sounded hollow. Barclay
tore off the paper and found some wooden boarding. This he
broke off with the poker, and an iron door was laid bare. He tried
fruitlessly to open this and then sent for a blacksmith, who found
and opened a safe door . . . and in the safe were the missing*
deeds.
“ Miss Barclay ever after used to speak of entertaining angels
2.32
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
unawares whenever she related the circumstances of Lindley Murray
Hoag’s visit to Ury.”
From this incident it would seem that a portrait of Colonel
David existed in 1849, but it has never been traced and there
is no other record of it.
The Miss Barclay mentioned can only have been Captain
Barclay’s sister Rodney.
The name urie or ury is variously spelt in contemporary records. The com¬
pilers of this History have adhered to the former spelling because that was employed
by Robert Barclay (Urie III), author of Genealogical Account of the Barclays of
Urie (1740).
Captain
Robert
Barclay-
Allardice ,
1779-1854,
Urie VI.
III.— HH
233
PEDIGREE II
The Barclays of Bury Hill
Anne Taylor, daughter of James Taylor = DAVID BARCLAY, of Cheapside, 2nd son = 2ndly Priscilla Freame, daughter of John
of London. of Robert Barclay “The Apologist” (Urie II), Fraeme, Banker, of Lombard Street.
I born 1682, died 1769. (See Barclays of Barclays Bank), Pedigree III.
James Barclay, married
Sarah Freame, Banker
in Lombard Street.
Died 1766, leaving two
sons, both unmarried.
Alexander Barclay, — Anne
TT
4
of Philadelphia.
Born 1 71 1. Died
1771.
Hickman,
2ndly
Rebecca
Robinson.
Patience
married
Stedman.
Barclay,
to John
Christiana Barclay,
died unmarried.
Jane Barclay,
married to
James
Collinson
Elizabeth Barclay,
married to
Timothy Bevan.
Robert Barclay, Bury Hill I, = Rachel Gurney, daughter of Patience Barclay,
purchased the Brewery. Born j John Gurney, of Keswick q.v.
1751. Died 1830. I Hall, Norfolk.
Charles Barclay,
Bury Hill 1 1 ,
M.P. Born 1780.
Died 1855. In
1854 became
“ Chief of the
House of Bar¬
clay.” _
: Anna Maria David Barclay,
Kett, daughter of Eastwick Park,
of Thomas Born 1784. Died
Kett of Seeth- 1861. (See Part
ing Hall, Nor- I, Pedigree xvii.)
folk.
Gurney Barclay.
Born 1786. Mar-
r i e d Mary,
daughter of John
Freshfield. Left
one son, Robert
Gurney, died s.p.
TT
Agatha Barclay, Anna Barclay, Martha Barclay, Elizabeth,
married to married to J. married to Col. Agatha.
George Hilhouse Foster Reynolds. John Bromhead. Rachel.
Alfred.
Lucy Barclay, Maria Barclay, Alexander Bar- Elizabeth,
married to J. married to clay. Died un- Martha.
Croker Fox Robert Weir Fox. married. Died young.
Arthur Kett Barclay, ~r Maria Octavia, Robert Barclay, = Rachel,
Bury Hill III. Born daughter of Icha- of Tooting. (See daughter
1806. Died 1869. bod Wright of Part I, Pedigree Osgood
“ Chief of the House ; Nottingham. xviii). Hanbury,
of Barclay.”
Thomas George Barclay,
of of Lower Woodside,
Hatfield, married to
Emily, daughter of The
Rev. J amcs J oyce.
Born 1819. Died s.p.
1894.
11 n j
Charles Barclay. Caroline Barclay.
Died young, married to John
Anna Maria.
Died young.
Gurney Hoare.
Rachel Juliana
Barclay, married
to Joseph Hoare.
Robert Barclay, ;
Bury Hill IV.
Born 1837. Died
1913. “Chief of
the House of
Barclay.”
Laura Charlotte
Rachel, daughter
of Marmaduke
Wyvill, of Con¬
stable Burton,
Yorks.
Charles Arthur
Barclay. Born
1839. Died 1901.
(See Part I, Pedi¬
gree viii.)
Fr e d e r i c k Kett
Barclay. Born
1841. Died s.p.
1894-
Henry Barclay.
Died young.
The Rev. Charles
Wright Barclay.
Born 1853. Died
1926. The com¬
piler of Part I.
Six daughters.
(See Part I, Pedi¬
gree viii.)
Lt.-Colonel Robert
Wyvill Barclay,
Bury Hill V. Surrey
Yeomanry, 2nd
Life Guards. Born
1880. “Chief of
the House of Bar¬
clay.”
Elsa Mary,
daughter of His
Honour Judge Sir
Edward Bray.
Major Thomas Hubert
Barclay. Surrey Yeomanry.
Born 1884. Drowned at
the sinking of the
“Transylvania,” 1917.
Unmarried.
Captain Arthur Victor
Barclay, the King’s Afri¬
can Rifles. Twice wounded
in the World War. Born
1887. Married Katherine,
daughter of Arthur Wilcox,
of U.S.A.
I I. J
Captain George Eric Barclay,
the King’s Own Royal Lan¬
caster Regiment. Born 1889.
Killed in action in East Africa
in 1917. Unmarried.
Ellen
married
Farrow.
Rachel Barclay,
to the Rev. Alfred
Robert Edward = Nesta Anne, daughter of James Robert John
Barclay. Born Bury-Barry, O.B.E., D.L., of Ballyclough, Born
1906. Kil worth and Redhurst Cranleigh. at-law.
Stephen Barclay.
1908. Barrister-
Male o 1 m Eric
Barclay. Born
1912.
Mary Priscilla Barclay.
Born 1905.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
DAVID BARCLAY OF CHEAPSIDE
On the death of Captain Robert Barclay- Allardice, without
male issue, in 1854, and the consequent failure of the direct
line in Scotland, we come south to find the “ Chief ” of the
House of Mathers and Urie in the person of Charles Barclay
of Bury Hill (II), the lineal descendant of David Barclay,
second son of Robert Barclay, the Apologist.
David Barclay, later known as “ of Cheapside,” was born
at Urie in 1682 and left home when quite a young man, having
received the portion of a younger son, amounting to 9000
merks Scots, equivalent to about £500 sterling. He went to
London, where he bound himself apprentice to James Taylor,
Citizen and Glover, whose daughter Anne he married in
1709. He was associated with his father-in-law in business
and became an opulent export merchant.
He joined the Drapers’ Company as an assistant in 1729 :
was fined £40 for declining to serve as Warden in 1746,
and again, in 1756, he paid £20 to be excused serving as
Master.
David Barclay lived in one of the finest houses in the City,
opposite to the Church of St. Mary-le-Bow in Cheapside.
After the Great Fire of London had devastated the City in
1666, a wealthy mercer, Sir Edward Waldo, had purchased
three sites and erected upon them “ a great Messuage ”
known by the Sign of the Bear. Owing to the situation
the building commanded an excellent view of the Lord
Mayor’s procession, and thither in 1671 had come King
Charles II and his suite to see the “ Show,” the first held
after the Fire, “ setting themselves in a Balcony under a
canopy of State.”
Subsequent crowned heads also visited the house on the
same errand : William and Mary in 1689 ; Queen Anne in
1708 ; and George III and his Queen in 1761, when David
Barclay was their host, as we shall presently relate. Tradition
tells of a similar visit by George II during the occupancy of
David Barclay, but of this no record has been found.
The mansion contained “ Warehouse, Counting-houses,
235
David
Barclay of
Cheapside,
1682-1769
Urie IIIb.
David
Barclay of
Cheapside,
1682-1769,
Urie IIIb.
Reminis¬
cences
connected
with Old Oak
Panelling,
M. C. Jones.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
parlour and Kitchen on the ground floor, with a large Draw¬
ing-room and Balcony above.” This fine apartment, where
the royal guests were entertained, was embellished with
beautiful oak panelling and elaborate carving now attributed
to Grinling Gibbons. It is interesting to find a reference to
this in The Times of June 10th, 1861, when
“ A fine old oak panelling of a large diningroom with chimney-
piece and cornice to correspond, elaborately carved in fruit and
foliage, in excellent preservation, 750 feet superficial, from 107 and
108 Cheapside, London, immediately opposite Bow Church,”
was offered for sale, and after brisk bidding was knocked
down to Mr. C. Jones of Gungrog, Welshpool, North Wales.
An amusing account of the visit of George III to David
Barclay in 1761 has been preserved in a letter from John
Freame junior, brother of David Barclay’s second wife,
to his sister Mrs. Mary Plumstead, dated Christmas Day,
1761.
He begins by apologising for touching upon “ the stale un¬
pleasing topick ” of the bad times, and goes on to describe
“ how matters were concluded at Cheapside on the late im¬
portant day.” He says : —
“ that Brother Barclay spared no expense in repairing his house
both inside and out, as well as decorating it in a suitable manner for
the reception of the Royal Family, and that Lord Bruce came several
times to teach them their duty and to give directions about the
apartments and furniture (all very grand). But the head of the
house was firm on the matter of their costume, and insisted that the
family should be dressed as “ Plain Friends.” This instruction,
he says, “ was an exciting time to several of them,” but they had
to comply, and when the sons were dressed in plain cloth, and the
daughters in plain silks, with dressed black hoods, he admits that
on the whole they made a genteel appearance, and acted their
part in the masquerade very well.” So that the Testimony of the
Apology appeared to be maintained.
The King was most gracious, and asked to have the family
presented to him, and they were permitted to have the honour to
kiss his hand without kneeling (an instance of such condcscention as
never was known before.)
After the introductions, during which His Majesty saluted my
236
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
sister (Mrs. David Barclay) and the girles, he same honour was
conferred on them by the Queen, and others of the Royal Family.
A copy of the Apology was then presented to the King, after which
he discoursed familiarly with his host, Sister Barclay being quite
spent with the fatigue of the day, and having begged the favour of
the Queen to dispense with her further attendances.
In the interval the Queen with others of the Family refreshed
themselves with the repast provided for them in the back parlour
and the kitchen, which was elegantly set off for the occasion, and
it being I suppose a great Novelty to them, were delighted with the
Entertainment.
On the King going away, he thanked Brother Barclay for his
entertainment, and politely excused (as he was pleased to say) the
trouble they had given. This condescention (I am told) so affected
the old man that he not only made a suitable return to the compli¬
ment, but, (like the good patriarche of old) prayed that God would
please to bless him and all his family, which was received by him
with great goodness.
So of course, (in my estimation) things in general must have
been well conducted.”
This letter shows us that the Royal Visit was long ex¬
pected and carefully prepared for, and disproves a widely
circulated story which declares it accidental, and relates
how the King and Queen were one day driving down
Cheapside when the horses took fright and were stopped
by David Barclay, who said, “ Friend George, wilt thou
not bring thy wife Charlotte into my house to recover from
her alarm ? ” — which would certainly have been quite un¬
premeditated.
Another tale sounds more like the sturdy independence of
the old Quaker. King George is reported to have offered
him preferment at Court for his son, but David declined it,
saying that he intended to bring him up in honest trade.
This is probably more correctly described by Mr. M. C.
Jones, who says in his short account of David Barclay : —
“ Then he somewhat reluctantly attended at Court to pay his
respects, the King shook him warmly by the hand, and asked him
what he intended to do with his son, probably John, adding ‘ Let
him come here, and I will provide him with profitable and honour¬
able employment.’ But the honest Quaker replied cautiously
237
David
Barclay of
Cheapside,
1682-1769,
Urie IIIb.
David
Barclay of
Cheapside,
1682-1769,
Urie IIIb.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
that he feared the air of the Court might not agree with his son.
So George showed no offence, and said, ‘ Well David, you know
best — you know best,’ and John was established in the sound
business of John Freame, goldsmith, which afterwards became
Barclay’s Bank.”
There is another amusing letter, believed to have been
written by one of David’s daughters. In it she expresses her
admiration and approval of the splendour surrounding
Royalty, in spite of the simplicity and strictness of her up¬
bringing. She is “ in raptures, not only from the brilliancy
of her (the Queen’s) appearance,” but by “ that inexpressible
something that is beyond a set of features . . . she is vastly
genteel, with an air . . . truly majestic. Her hair, which
is of light colour, being in what is called Coronation ringlets,
has a circle of diamonds. Her clothes, which were as rich as
gold and silver and silk could make them, were a suit from
which fell a train supported by a little page in scarlet and
silver. The lustre of her stomacher was inconceivable . . .
on which was represented, by the vast profusion of diamonds
placed on it, the magnificence attending so great a Prince —
who, I must tell you, I think a fine personable man. I doubt
not that the novelty of our appearance aroused her curiosity,
for amidst such a profusion of glitter, we must look like a
parcel of nuns.” She tells us “ an opportunity was made for
introducing ‘ my little darling ’ [Lucy, later Galton] with
Patty Barclay and Priscilla Bell [later Wakefield] who were the
only children admitted” and remarks that the sweet face of
her little “ Miss ” made such an impression on the Duke of
York that “ I rejoice she was only five, instead of fifteen.”
This letter, dated November 13, 1761, was published
nearly fifty years later in the Gentleman's Magazine.
David Barclay of Walthamstow, who was then nearly eighty,
wrote some interesting additions to it : —
“ To receive instructions on the occasion, I was desired to go to
the lord who was to be in waiting, and he informed me that the
King was sensible of the trouble which he should give, and directed
him to enquire — What compensation would be satisfactory ?
Whether the honour of knighthood would be acceptable ? To which
I replied my father did not desire any other compensation than the
238
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
satisfaction he should receive by accommodating the king and the David
royal family.” Barclay of
. ... . Cheapside,
The worthy family were left in “ Astonishment at their 1682-1769,
Condescension,” and it is to be feared that the sober Quaker Une 11 lB-
tenets must have sustained something of a shock.
The affair seems to have caused no little stir, for in a work
entitled George III and His Family it is again referred to.
“ Though both their Majesties considered their visit to the
honest Quaker as devoid of etiquette, yet his family contrived to
maintain an elegant decorum without infringing upon their own
primitive simplicity . . . The King’s example of kissing all the
fawn-coloured ladies was followed by the Princes, his brothers,
and his Royal uncle.”
A little granddaughter of David Barclay amused the company
by apologising for not making a curtsey, as her grandpapa
would not permit it, but the objection of the “ Friends ” to
“ bend the knee to Baal ” was met by the kindly old King
by absolving them from kneeling in his presence, as is men¬
tioned in John Freame’s letter.
As so large a company was assembled on this occasion it is
not surprising that many would-be guests were disappointed.
In the Lord Mayor oj London , by Harrison Ainsworth, there
is a dialogue between the Lord Mayor and the Duchess
of Richmond, in which the lady expresses disappointment at
not being invited to Mr. Barclay’s, and rather grudgingly
accepts the Lord Mayor’s offer of a seat “ nearly opposite his
house.” From there she observes and admires the crimson
damask hangings, and even gets a glimpse of Mr. Barclay
himself.
Unfortunately the Lady Mayoress, making her obeisance to
their Majesties from her coach, caught her towering headdress
in the window, which “ caused their Majesties great amuse¬
ment until the footman relieved her dilemma.”
We find Mr. Barclay’s house again mentioned in the
Annual Register of 1761, by a writer who says : —
“ The Royal cavalcade set out from the Palace about 12, but,
would you believe it, by mismanagement of those who should have
cleared the way of hackney coaches and obstructions, it was nearly
239
David
Barclay of
Cheapside,
1682-1769,
Urie IIIb.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
four hours before the Royal Family got to Friend Barclay’s house
opposite Bow Church.”
It will be remembered that David Barclay of Cheapside
received a letter upon the lineage of his family from his
brother, Robert Barclay, Urie III, author of the Genealogical
Account. This research into their history appears to have
led David to erect the Mausoleum or Howff over the graves
at Urie, and in it a stone bearing the following inscription :
ANNO 1741 CONDITUM
AUSPICIO ROBERTI BARCLAY DE URY
SUMPTIBUS AUTEM FRATRIS SUI
DAVID IS BARCLAY MERCATORIS LONDINENSIS
AD MAJORUM CINERES TEGENDOS.
A letter from him to his son David, enclosing a copy of the
Apology , was found among the latter’s papers at Keswick
Hall, and it is so full of advice worthy of the good old Quaker
that it is worth while including it here.
“ It is a satisfaction to me that it pleased God so to bless my
endeavours in the World, yt I have been able to do for thee agreable
to my wishes. By which with Industry and Honesty I hope it may
be sufficient for thee to improve upon, so that thou may by the
permission of Providence lay a Foundation for a Happy Life, as well
as be enabled to assist and help others especially those of my family,
Where thou ought always to look on thyself as a Father in some
respects.
The Dependance I have of this made me the more willing to do
everything on my part for thee, beyond what would have been
expected from me everything considered. Thy Care, Capacity &
Industry in Business is very agreeable to me, Yet in my Approbation
there is more wanting to compleat thee. & to render thee fitt to en¬
counter the variety of uncertaintys generally met with in this world.
What I have to recommend to thee is a humble regard for God
which will bring thee to a solid concern on a Religious account. I
think it very becomming thee as thou art a grandchild of R Barclay
who wrote so excellent a system of our Principles, to give them a
serious perusall, sure if thy Worthy Grandfather took the Labour
and Paines to write so excellent a Book, its very hard if thou should
not think it once worth reading over, by which thou may have a just
Notion of the principles thou by education professes. I need not tell
thee Men of Sense of all professions value his Writings. In my
240
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
opinion, its very unbecomming a Man not to know, as well as to be
acquainted with his Principles, as to be able to say something for
them in conversation, and the best way to be so qualified is to read
the Apology. I intend the one of them for that end, and desire
thou may read it over seriously & give me thy thoughts of it, thou
will also find great advantage and Benefitt in reading the Scriptures
especially the New Testament, altho too much neglected and over-
slited by the generallity of the young folke of this age, yet will be
found always was of great worth & value to those who desire the
best things, such as Righteousness and Truth, w0*1 are really
ties of Good in themselves & what will support thee, if thou
happily lays hold of them, when other accidents in Life such as
Riches or even Health & Strength of Youth itself may and will
fail, often when least looked for. But Goodness is really substantial
and Solid, and what will accompany a good man to his grave, yay
even beyond it.
I remember to have observed thee touched with a sence of that
which is good in thy very young days. I beg thou may not overgrow
that sence of the best things, nor neglect its Calls, but lay hold of it
having just regard to the Shinings of that Delight which will clearly
show thee ye way thou ought to walk in. In other times it may be
the small still voice behind thee saying this is the way, Walk in it,
and if thou pays a just regard to this glorious principle in thyself, it
will discover to thee everything that is evil, and will strengthen and
enable thee, there being sufficiency in it not only to resist Evil, but
to do good. My son, believe me this Moniter is beyond all teachers
in the world it being always with thee. Thou never did Evil but
thou wast checked thereby nor Good but it gave thee joy and
satisfaction. Now if thy father who loves thee very well was always
with thee it would not render thee any way safe without this prin¬
ciple, because I could not perceive the thoughts of thy heart, but this
witness being placed for and by God who knows all things. The
clear Shining of it is adhered to give thee oportunity to chuse the
direct and only safe Path to happiness here and hereafter. O that
thou may chuse to serve and obey God above all. That servitude
carries its own reward with it, of Peace and Joy far exceeding the joys
of this world. I must declare that so far as I have been preserved,
its been by taking due heed of this principle. Therefore it is I, in
Fatherly affection, recommend thee to lay hold of it now in thy
Youth, whereby thou may prevent further trouble, which every
Soul that sinneth must know before they can witness peace with
God their Creator. For they that go into any Bad Road must tread
all that way back through Repentence, ere they get into the Path
of Happiness.
III. — II
David
Barclay of
Cheapside,
1682-1769,
Urie IIIb.
241
David
Barclay of
Cheapside,
1682-1769,
Urie IIIb.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
These things I offer to thy consideration in the affection of a
Brother rather than the authority of a Parent, hoping my advice will
not be slighted, because I do not constrain my Son, a method I
always avoided, Many Fathers take Bonds of their children to keep
them in subjection to their Wills, but I chuse ye Bond of affection,
when thats lost they are lost to me.
I shall conclude with most Prayers to ye Father of all our Mercy
that thou may be so happy as to prefer the best things which will
be ye continual delight of thy affectionate Father D.B.”
The result desired by this letter was most certainly achieved
as is shown in the life of the recipient.
David Barclay of Cheapside died at his country house, Bush
Hill, Winchmore Hill, Middlesex, on March 18, 1769, and
was buried in the graveyard attached to the Quaker Meeting
House there, where his tombstone and those of several of his
descendants are still to be seen.
It is interesting to record that Bush Hill had previously
been the home of his wife’s grandfather, John Freame, senior.
David’s fortune at his death was worth no less than one
hundred thousand pounds, including the freehold estate of
Bush Hill, which he left to his second surviving son, David
(of Walthamstow). Among several legacies he bequeathed
the sum of £500 to his great-nephew, and son-in-law, Robert
Barclay (Urie V), thus returning to the Scottish estate his
original patrimony of 9000 merks.
By his first wife Anne Taylor, who died December 3,
1720, David Barclay had two sons and four daughters.
James, married Sarah Freame and became a banker in London.
He died of consumption in 1766 and was buried at
Winchmore Hill. He had issue two sons, Joseph, died 1797,
and Alexander, died 1812, both unmarried, and one
daughter, Anne, who married James Allardice of Allardice,
County Kincardine, and was the mother of Sarah Anne,
second wife of Robert Barclay, Urie V.
Alexander, born 1711, went to Philadelphia where he married.
He was grandfather to Charles Barclay (Bury Hill II)
Chief of Mathers and Urie, and will be dealt with later.
Christiana, died unmarried.
Patience, married John Stedman.
Jane, married James Collinson.
Elizabeth, married Timothy Bevan.
242
DAVID BARCLAY OF WALTHAMSTOW AND YOUNGSBURY
After Zoffaky
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
On August 8, 1723, David Barclay married, as his second
wife, Priscilla, daughter of John Freame, banker, of London.
She was the niece of Sarah Freame (Sally), the wife of his
eldest son James, which complicated the relationships of the
two families. On the death of her brother John in 1766, she
became sole heiress of the banking business in Lombard
Street, now known as Barclays Bank.
By his second wife David Barclay had two more sons who
both became partners in the Bank :
John, born 1728, known as “ of Cambridge Heath.” Married
Susannah Willett and was the progenitor of the important
branch known as the “ Barclays of the Bank,” an account
of whom will be given in due course.
David, born 1729, known as “ of Walthamstow and Youngs -
bury.” Died 1809 without male issue.
Also six more daughters :
Catherine, married Daniel Bell of Tottenham.
Lucy, married Robert Barclay, fifth Laird of Urie.
Caroline, married John Lindoe of Norwich.
Priscilla, died unmarried.
Richenda, married Nathaniel Springall.
Christiana (second of this name), married firstly Joseph Gurney,
secondly John Freame, and thirdly Sir William Watson.
DAVID BARCLAY OF WALTHAMSTOW AND
YOUNGSBURY
David Barclay of Walthamstow and Youngsbury in Hert¬
fordshire was second son of David Barclay of Cheapside by
his second wife, Priscilla Freame.
For many years he was a merchant in London and became
a partner in the Bank in Lombard Street in 1776.
He was stated to be one of the most influential men in the
City. He had an estate in Jamaica and owned many slaves,
all of whom he emancipated at considerable loss to himself,
and instructed in trades and handicrafts before settling them
in America.
An interesting episode in his life is found in his action as an
intermediary between Benjamin Franklin and Lord North’s
243
David
Barclay of
Cheapside,
1682-1769,
Urie IIIb.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
David Ministry in negotiating for a reconciliation between Great
Cheapsid0F Britain and the American Colonies in 1774-5. David Barclay
1682-1769! took the initiative in this matter by calling on Franklin with
Urie iiib. reference to a meeting of merchants to petition Parliament,
and urging that Franklin might achieve the great merit of
contriving some means of averting the impending calamity
of Civil War.
Franklin found the Ministry difficult to convince, but drew
up a plan of reconciliation, which David handed to Lord Hyde.
Ministerial conferences took place upon this plan, and at one
time it looked as if the mediation of the “ Friends ” might be
successful. But Franklin wrote to Barclay saying “ that he
was sure that the Ministry would rather give him a place in a
cart to Tyburn than any other place whatever, and that he
overestimated his power to assist.” So all the conferences and
negotiations ended in nothing.
The following letter, which appeared in the Public Adver¬
tiser of January 17, 1775, shows us how deep was David
Barclay’s concern for those who were suffering through the
prevailing depression in trade.
“ There having appeared a letter in the London Evening Post of
Saturday last, dated from Leeds the 9th instant and signed by the
Mayor, with several other gentlemen, calling on me ‘ to set forth
so much of the Contents of a Letter ’ which I read at the King’s
Arms on the 4th inst., in compliance with that request, and in
Justification of my own Conduct, I give the Public the following
Extract, viz. :
‘ Leeds, 28th December, 1774.
‘ The unhappy Differences betwixt Great Britain and America
throws the Merchants in this Country into great Inconveniences,
and the Manufacturers into great Distress. There are now a great
many Cloth Dressers in this Town out of Employ, and a much
greater Number of Cloth-makers, such as Carders, Spinners and
Weavers in the Country adjacent. The Poor’s Rate at Dewsberry is
already got up to Eight Shillings in the Pound, and at Betley,
Heckmondwicke, and the other Towns thereabouts, the Poor’s Rate
is nearly as much, and it is my firm Belief that if the Trade to
America is shut up until this time Twelvemonth, all the Rents of
the Lands and Houses in the above Townships will not be sufficient
to support the Poor alone. I wish our Rulers, who are at the
244
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Head of Affairs would spare a Day to visit a few of the poor Cottagers,
and see for themselves the Manner in which they live, their poor
Diet, their wan Looks, their ragged Cloathing, their starved Chil¬
dren, it might be a better Guide to ’em in ordering of Affairs than
their always being in, and seeing nothing but Affluence and Plenty ;
but as this I fear is not likely to be the Case, and as this Country
now feels the bad Effects of the Stop to America, if any Thing can
be done to obtain Redress, it is a Pity but it was done.
‘ If the Merchants of London petition Parliament for a Repeal
of those Acts that are the Cause of the Difference, the Merchants
and Manufacturers of this Country will be glad to join in a Petition
to the like Import, provided the. Merchants in London should
think it necessary ; for people at this Distance cannot so well
judge what is expedient as you that are upon the Spot. I therefore
could wish we had the Direction of the Merchants in London
what to do ; for if there is the least Prospect of doing Good, our
Endeavours should not be wanting.’
I think it proper to add, that I have writ to the Author of the
above, desiring that he will avow its Contents to the Mayor, and
the rest of the Gentlemen who signed the Letter from Leeds.
David Barclay.”
Cheapside, Jan. 16,
i77 5-
“ Instead of making those he loved dependant on his future
bounty,” writes his biographer in the Morning Chronicle ,
“ David Barclay became the executor of his own Will, and by
the most magnificent aid to all his relatives, lived to see the
maturity of all those establishments which now give such
importance to his family. Charitable and philanthropic ob¬
jects had in him a munificent benefactor, and honest desert a
helpful friend.” He spent fifteen hundred pounds a year,
for several years, in starting a House of Industry at Youngs-
bury, but succeeded ultimately in organising a system of
management that made it self-supporting.
He was also one of the Trustees for the famous Quaker
school at Ackworth.
On the death of the Brewer Henry Thrale, husband of the
celebrated Mrs. Thrale, afterwards Mrs. Piozzi, his business
was offered for sale and furnished an opportunity for invest¬
ment. David Barclay of Walthamstow arranged for the
purchase of the Anchor Brewery, in Southwark, and put his
245
David
Barclay of
Cheapside,
1682-1769,
Urie IIIb.
David
Barclay of
Cheapside,
1682-1769,
Urie IIIb.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
nephew Robert Barclay, son of his half-brother Alexander,
into the firm.
The letter he received from his father, David of Cheapside,
which has already been quoted, bore fruit in an excellent
memoir of the Apologist, published by David Barclay of
Walthamstow in 1802.
He was described as “ a man who for the integrity of his
heart, soundness of his understanding and general philan¬
thropy of his breast, had few equals.”
We have already recorded the interest he took in his orphan
nieces, daughters of Robert Barclay (Urie V).
During his later life the struggle of William Wilberforce and
his fellow workers, Clarkson, Sharp and Buxton, for the
emancipation of the slaves was at its keenest, and the Society
of Friends was closely associated in the crusade. David
Barclay, in his sympathy with the oppressed and needy and
his strong antipathy to slavery, had already, as we have
noted, freed the slaves on his estate in Jamaica, and he,
together with the family circle resident at Clapham and his
kinsfolk the Buxtons and Gurneys, brought all his influence
to bear to gain the desired end. The old man must have
rejoiced to see, in his seventy-ninth year, the law for the
suppression of the Slave Trade pass the legislature.
In Bell's Weekly Messenger of Sunday, June 4th, 1809,
appeared the following notice : —
“ Died. On Tuesday (May 30th) at Walthamstow David Barclay
Esq. in the eighty-first year of his age, the last grandson of Robert
Barclay of Urie, who wrote the celebrated Apology for the People
called Quakers.”
He was buried near his father at Winchmore Hill.
David Barclay was twice married, firstly to Martha Hudson,
by whom he had an only surviving daughter, Agatha, who
became the wife of Richard Gurney of Keswick Hall, Norfolk;
and secondly to Rachel Lloyd of Birmingham, by whom he
had no issue.
At his death his large fortune, including his interest in the
Brewery of Barclay, Perkins and Co., went to his daughter,
Agatha, and her husband, Richard Gurney. At their death
246
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
it descended to their son, Hudson Gurney the millionaire,
whose wife, Margaret Barclay, was a sister of Robert Barclay-
Allardice of pedestrian fame, the last Laird of Urie.
A good portrait of David Barclay of Walthamstow, after
Zoffany, hangs in the dining-room at Bury Hill, of which many
excellent mezzotints are to be found.
Among the family papers at Bury Hill there is an interesting
correspondence between David Barclay of Walthamstow and
the descendants of John, the second son of Colonel David
Barclay (Urie I), who, as we have seen, emigrated to East New
Jersey. This John was the great-uncle of David of Waltham¬
stow.
In the year 1802 the consent of the living heirs of John
Barclay of East New Jersey was necessary to the release of
certain lands from the entail of Urie. The deed was duly
sent out to Perth Amboy and signed by all concerned. It is
seen in the letters that David of Walthamstow, with his usual
generosity, sent out a sum of five hundred dollars and also a
parcel of books to be divided among his cousins in the
American colony.
In due course each of these cousins wrote to him thanking
him for his gift and telling him of their circumstances. One
of them enclosed a genealogical tree giving all the descendants
of John Barclay (Urie IIb) in America, which is still preserved
at Bury Hill.
David
Barclay of
Cheapside,
1682-1769,
Urie IIIb.
247
PEDIGREE III.
The Barclays of the Bank.
Anne Taylor, daughter of=DAVID BARCLAY of Cheapside, 2nd son = 2ndly, Priscilla Freame, daughter
James Taylor of London.
(See Barclays of Bury Hill,
Pedigree II.) ^
of Robert Barclay “ The Apologist ”(Urie II).
Born 1682. Died 1769.
Barclay ,= Susannah
Willett.
John
Bank I, of Cam¬
bridge Heath and
Lombard Street.
Born 1728. Died
1787.
I I
Catherine Barclay,
married to Daniel
Bell of Tottenham.
Richenda Barclay,
married to Nathaniel
Springall of Nor¬
wich.
I I
Lucy Barclay,
married to Robert
Barclay, 5th Laird
of Urie.
of John Freame,
Lombard Street.
Banker of
I I
Caroline Barclay,
married to John
Lindoe of Norwich.
Priscilla Barclay.
Died unmarried.
Christian Barclay,
married to Joseph
Gurney, John Freame,
Sir William Watson.
David Barclay, of = Martha
Walthamstow and
Youngsbury.
Born 1729. Died
1809, without
male issue.
Hudson.
2ndly,
Rachel
Lloyd.
Robert Barclay, :
Bank II, of Clap-
ham and Lombard
Street. Born 1758.
Died 1816.
Anne, daughter
of Isaac Ford of
Manchester.
David Barclay.
Bom 1763.
Died s.p.
Mary Barclay,
married to John
Henton Tritton.
Susannah Willett Barclay,
married to Osgood Hanbury
of Holfield Grange, Essex.
Agatha = Richard
Barclay
Priscilla Barclay,
to William Hall.
married
Gurney, of
Keswick
Hall,
Norwich.
1
Robert B a r c 1 a y , =
Bank III, of Ley-
ton, Higham and
Lombard Street.
Born 1785. Died
1851-
1 1 mu 1
= Elizabeth, Ford Barclay, of John Barclay. Abraham Hudson Gurney, = Margaret Barclay,
daughter of Walthamstow. Born 1797. Rawlinson of Keswick Hall, daughter of
Joseph Gurney Born 1795. Died 1838. (See Barclay. Born 1775. Died Robert Barclay,
of Lakenham Died 1859. (See Part I, Pedigree Four 1864. 5th Laird of Urie.
Grove. Part I, Pedigree xxviii.) daughters,
xxiv.)
1
Robert Barclay. Mary Walker, =
Born 1815. daughter of
Married to Eliza William
Backhouse. Leatham, of
Died 1842 s.p. Wakefield.
1
-Joseph Gurney Barclay, -
Bank IV, of Leyton,
Higham, Cromer and
Lombard Street. Born
1816. Died 1898.
1 1 Mill
= 2ndly, Margaret, Henry Barclay. Ann Ford Bar- Rachel Barclay. Born
daughter of Born 1829. clay. Born 1822, 1826, married to
William Exton Died 1851, married to Alfred Backhouse of
of Hitchin. unmarried. Henry Fowler Darlington. Four
of Melkesham. other daughters.
1 .It 1 1 1 II ,
Robert Barclay,^ Elizabeth Ellen, William Leatham “Annette Colonel Henry Albert Edward Exton Francis Hubert
Bank V , of
High Leigh,
Higham and
Lombard Street.
Born 1843.
Died 1921.
daughter of
Fowell Buxton
of Easneye,
Herts. Died
1919.
Barclay, of Rei-
gate and Lombard
Street. Born 1845.
Died 1893. Issue
one daughter,
Josephine Annette
Jane.
Amelia,
daughter
of Joseph
Tritton.
2ndly
Ellen
Mounsey.
D.L., Commander of
St. Olaf of Norway,
of Hanworth Hall,
Norfolk. Commanded
Royal Norfolk Yeo¬
manry (retired 1913).
A.D.C. to King
Edward VII and King
George V. Born 1858.
(See Part I, Ped. xxvi.)
Barclay, of Brent
Pelham Hall,
Hertfordshire.
Born i860.
Mary Elizabeth
Gurney Barclay,
married to Claude
Leatham.
Barclay, of The
Warren, Cromer,
Norfolk. Born
1869.
Margaret Jane
Barclay, of Herne
Close, Cromer,
Norfolk.
(See Part I, Pedigree xxvi.)
Tl
J o s e p h Gurney
Barclay. Born
1879.
Mary Dorothea
Barclay, married
to The Rev.
Edward Bacheler
Russell.
rr
Rev. Gilbert
Arthur Barclay.
Born 1882.
Major R o b e r t= 1st, Alice Eugenia,
Leatham Barclay, daughter of H. J.
C.B.E., Bank VI,
of Gaston House,
Higham and Lom¬
bard Street. Born
1869. Norfolk
Yeomanry and
South Wiltshire
Regiment.
Smith - Bosanquet
o f Broxborne-
bury.
2ndly, Rhoda,
daughter of
Colonel S i r
Robert
Williams,
Bart.
Rev. David — Lctitia Caroline,
Buxton
Barclay.
Born 1 876.
Ellen Rhoda Christian
Barclay. Born 24th
November, 1925
daughter of The
Right Rev. Rowley
Hill, Bishop of
Sodor and Man.
Three other
daughters.
Theodore David Barclay.
Born 1906.
John Alexander
Born 1908.
Barclay. Robert Christopher Barclay.
Born 1916.
Patience Elizabeth Barclay.
THE BARCLAYS OF
THE BANK
JOHN BARCLAY OF CAMBRIDGE HEATH
John Barclay, eldest son of David Barclay of Cheapside by
his second wife Priscilla Freame, was bom in 1728, and was
the progenitor of the large branch known as the Barclays
of the Bank.
As we have already mentioned, he was present with his
family when King George III visited his father’s house in
Cheapside to view the Lord Mayor’s Show in 1761, being
then about thirty-three years of age. The King is said to
have offered him a position at Court, which the old Quaker,
his father, would not permit him to accept.
At this time he appears to have been engaged in the family
business at 108 Cheapside, and, after his father’s death in
1769, he and his nephew Robert Barclay (Bury Hill I), carried
it on together for some years.
John Barclay was also concerned in the banking business
in Lombard Street, but the exact date on which he became a
partner in the firm is uncertain. In The History of Barclay's
Bank the date is given as 1785, but from a “ Memorandum
of Agreement” dated London, November 16th, 1781, it
would appear to have been considerably earlier.
This document, now among the records at the Anchor
Brewery, Southwark, is of considerable interest, giving many
details of John Barclay. It is signed by David Barclay of
Walthamstow, Silvanus Bevan, and Robert Barclay (Bury
Hill I), the original partners in the Brewery, and by John
Barclay. The witness to their signatures is Robert Barclay,
eldest son of John, later known as of Clapham (Bank II).
He signs “ Robert Barclay jun.” It is divided into thirteen
heads, and provides as follows : —
1. That John Barclay (Bank I) and Robert Barclay (Bury Hill I)
shall continue the concern at 108. John Barclay two thirds
and Robert Barclay one third.
III. — KK 249
John
Barclay,
1728-1787,
Bank I.
John
Barclay,
1728-1787,
Bank I.
History of
Barclays
Bank,
Matthews
and Tuke,
p. 40.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
2. That the Firm shall be “ John and Robert Barclay & Co.”
and that Nathaniel Springall shall be a nominal partner and
receive five hundred pounds per annum.
(Nathaniel Springall was brother-in-law of John Barclay.)
3. That John Barclay shall have the management and shall
consult David Barclay (of Walthamstow) on material points.
4. That John Barclay shall have a “ RESOURCE ” of ten
thousand pounds from Barclay, Bevan, Barclay & Benning
whenever the business at 108 needs it.
(This mention of two Barclays in the name of the Bank
proves that John was a partner there before the year 1781.)
5. That John Barclay shall receive from the partners in the
Brewery the £ 6,000 that he had advanced towards the
purchase of the same.
8. That the partners in the Brewery shall be bound to admit
John Barclay into partnership if he shall see fit to retire from
or sell the business at 108.
1 1 . That Silvanus Bevan shall have the power to admit his son into
the Brewery.
13. That John Barclay may invest ten thousand pounds in the
Brewery for the benefit of his wife and family after his death,
at ten per cent.
It is seen by the deeds of the Anchor Brewery that John
Barclay never exercised his option to become a partner in
that concern, but during the last year or two of his life devoted
all his energies to the Bank in Lombard Street. As the
business in Cheapside was mainly export to America, it
declined considerably during the years of the War of Inde¬
pendence, and on the acknowledgment of the Declaration of
Independence by Great Britain in 1783 it ceased to become
profitable and was wound up.
The following extract from the records of the banking
business, then styled “ Barclay, Tritton and Bevan,” affords
an amusing contrast to the imposing personnel of 54, Lombard
Street, to-day : —
“ Towards the end of the eighteenth century the staff of Barclays
consisted of three clerks, and on the appearance of the third as a
new clerk coming to the office for the first time, he was dressed after
the following fashion : he wore a long flapped coat with large
pockets, the sleeves had broad cuffs with three large buttons, some¬
what like the coats worn by the Greenwich pensioners of the
250
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
present day, an embroidered waistcoat reaching nearly down to John
his knees, with an enormous bouquet in the buttonhole ; a cocked Barclay,
hat, powdered hair with pigtail, a bag wig, and a golden-headed cane, |728-i787»
similar to those subsequently carried by footmen to ladies of rank. an
This gentleman, who cut so curious a figure, remained in the house
many years, and died at a very advanced age, much respected by
his employers.”
John Barclay of Cambridge Heath, Hackney, married
Susannah Willett, and had issue, two sons and three daughters.
Robert, born in 1758, who succeeded him.
David, born in 1763, died young.
Mary, known as “ Patty Barclay,” married John Henton Tritton,
afterwards a partner in the Bank.
Priscilla, married William Hall.
Susannah Willett Barclay, married Osgood Hanbury of Holfield
Grange. An interesting account of this wedding is preserved
in a contemporary newspaper. It runs as follows : —
“ August 19th 1789.
“ This day was married in the Quaker’s Meeting in Gracechurch
Street Osgood Hanbury, a Banker in London, to Miss Susannah
Barclay, daughter of the late John Barclay and niece to the present
David Barclay. . . . The gentleman is son of the late Osgood
Hanbury of Holfield Grange in the county of Essex, and grandson
of the late John Hanbury, well known throughout Europe, as the
greatest Tobacco merchant of his day, perhaps in the world. This
gentleman, although one of the people called Quakers, was no
less remarkable for this connection and intimacy with the first
nobility of the kingdom, particularly with the old Duke of New¬
castle, the very learned Lord Grenville, Gregory Sharpe, Sherlock
Bishop of London, Hoadley Bishop of Winchester, Sir Charles
Hanbury Williams, his relation, and most of the Lords spiritual
and temporal of the Newcastle and Pelham administration. The
Lady receives additional honour from being a descendant of Robert
Barclay, author of the Apology for Quakers, as of that Philanthropic,
steady and persevering Friend to the cause of distressed human
nature the Negro Slaves of America.
It is no wonder such connections should bring to the Meeting
an assemblage of the first ranks of fashion and property now in the
Metropolis. There were present and signed the Parchment of the
solemnization of the marriage the French Ambassador, the Duke de
Montmorency with the Duke de Luxemburg, several French
Marchionesses, Lady Dunmore, the right Honble Brother to the
251
John
Barclay,
1728-1787,
Bank I.
Robert
Barclay,
1758-1816,
Bank II.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Duke of - , whose name I have forgotten . . . several of the late
governors of the West Indian Islands and of the Colonies in America.
“ The beautiful neatness in dress and person of several of the
Quaker females must have impressed the foreign nobility with just
ideas of the superiority of elegant simplicity when compared with
the high polish of Gallic ornament.
“ There was a suite of between 30 and 40 Carriages of the' near
Relations of the new married party which were distinguished very
eminently in figures and beautiful propriety, the inexplicable
sublimity of the line ‘ simplex munditus.’ ”
This Susannah Willett Barclay was the great-great-grand¬
mother of Hubert Frederick Barclay, the compiler of this
History, through his grandmother Rachel Hanbury of Holfield
Grange.
John Barclay of Cambridge Heath died in 1787, and he and
his wife Susannah were interred in the burial ground adjoining
the Quaker Meeting House at Winchmore Hill, where their
tombstones may still be seen.
Many of John Barclay’s possessions, including china, his
walking-stick, and a silver candlestick which he presented to
his wife on the day of their marriage, are now at Gaston
House, the home of Robert Leatham Barclay, the present
head of this branch of the Barclay Family.
ROBERT BARCLAY OF CLAPHAM
Robert Barclay, eldest son of John Barclay of Cambridge
Heath and his wife Susannah Willett, was born in 1758,
probably at 108 Cheapside, where his father was engaged in
the family business.
Of his youth and education we have no record. As we
have already noticed, he was witness, at the age of twenty-
three, to the “ Memorandum of Agreement ” concerning the
business at 108 Cheapside and the Anchor Brewery, in 1781,
when he signed as “ Robert Barclay Junior,” his first cousin
Robert of Bury Hill being Robert Barclay Senior.
Robert (Bank II) was a staunch Quaker and became one
of the leaders of the Society. He married, about the year
1784, Anne, daughter of Isaac Ford of Manchester, “ a descend-
252
ROBERT BARCLAY OF CLAPHAM (Bank II)
AND
HIS WIFE, ANNE
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
ant of the ancient family of Ford of Forde Green, County
Stafford.” Although a member of the Society of Friends,
this lovely girl, who was famed for her beautiful hair, had, very
naturally, a partiality for raiment becoming to her beauty and
seems somewhat to have scandalised the staid members who
approved of more sober garb, for she earned for herself the
sobriquet of “ the gay Quakeress.”
Robert also was possessed of unusually good looks. He and
his bride went to reside at Clapham, where his first cousin
Robert (Bury Hill I), son of his uncle Alexander of Phila¬
delphia, was already established, with his wife Rachel, in
“ The Terrace.” Thus began the formation of the delightful
family circle, of both Bury Hill and Bank cousins, which lasted
so many years and from which sprang so many philanthropic
and scientific activities.
So far as can be ascertained Robert Barclay was engaged in
the banking business in Lombard Street all his life, but does
not seem to have been a partner in the firm until the death of
his uncle David of Walthamstow in 1809. His father, John of
Cambridge Heath, died in 1787, as we have seen, but there is
no mention of Robert becoming a partner at that time.
Robert Barclay was from his early manhood deeply
interested in the science of astronomy. He built an observa¬
tory in his grounds at Clapham, where his half-cousin,
Thomas Collinson, son of Jane Barclay of Cheapside and
James Collinson, was his fellow worker.
The following letter from Thomas Collinson at the Chapter
Coffee House, to Robert Barclay, Clapham Common, dated
December 3rd, 1783, may be of interest to readers who also
study the heavens, though it is not unlikely that the claims
of the earlier students may be considered somewhat extrava-
• gant : —
“ . . . However, I ventur’d to pass Saturday night last with
Herschel in the open space till midnight — in which situation I
seldom suffer. His late finish’d great Telescope I turn’d to several
parts of the Heavens but found no Place without Stars, not even
near the Horizon — a circumstance which distinguishes his Instru¬
ment from any other hitherto made — The Moon appear’d thro’ it too
253
Robert
Barclay,
1758-1816,
Bank II.
Robert
Barclay,
1758-1816,
Bank II.
Rachel
Gurney,
of the Grove,
Pease.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
light to be contemplated with safety to the Eyes and we had too
little time to put on the greater magnifying Powers to diminish the
splender. We therefore contented ourselves with his first made
large Telescope, which showed us Orion gloriously and unified all
we saw thro’ yours. Double and double-double Stars it showed
us to great advantage and we beheld divers Nebulae, or radiant
spots in the Heavens so thickly sown with Stars that they appear’d
like glittering dust. We also saw the new Comet and the Georgium
Sidus. But instead of going on with telling you what I saw, it will
be of more consequence to inform you of what he has seen. In a
small portion of the Galaxy, twelve degrees broad by three degrees
long, he counted forty-three thousand stars, and in various other
parts of the Heavens there seems particular systems of Stars which
seem to have reference to each other. Then another system, and
so on without end. His discoveries in Mars are wonderful. He
has not only ascertained its Equatorial and Polar Parts, but has
discerned both Poles involved in Snow — And even more than that :
he has beheld this Snow diminish and increase as each pole has been
turn’d towards or from the Sun. While spots have likewise been
visible in the Tropical Regions such as the snowy summits of our
Andes would exhibit to an observer at a great distance from our
Earth. He has seen so much as to enable him to ascertain diurnal
Revolution of Mars, and to calculate the Sun’s Declination there
on the 25th September last &c. In Jupiter’s Belts and Spots he
has seen very extraordinary changes and Peculiarities and dis¬
tinguish’d (what I believe no man has done before him) one of
Jupiter’s Satalites on his Body, it happening to have a dark broad
Belt behind it. The shadow also of this Satalite appear’d on the
Planet at the same time.
On Saturn he has discovered Belts and Spots as on Jupiter and
also is enabled to make this mathematical conclusion : “That Saturn
is posited exactly in the Focus of its Ring, by which means it has
all the solar light and heat possible.
“ His discoveries in the Moon are in no wise inferior. He has
plainly discover’d a Volcano there. It was burning whilst he beheld
it. He even traced the Lava — nor has he stopped there. He has
seen a conical Mountain form’d near it that did not exist before,
&c., &c. . .
Robert Barclay, in the closing years of his life, had a town
house in Tavistock Square, where Rachel Gurney of Laken-
ham Grove stayed in May, 1813.
He died at his house on Clapham Common on January
25th, 1816, and was buried beside his wife in the graveyard at
254
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Winchmore Hill. The house at Clapham still stands and is
now part of “ The Hostel of God,” a convalescent home.
Robert Barclay (Bank II) and his wife Anne Ford, who died
in 1801, had four sons and four daughters :
Robert, born 1785, who succeeded him.
Ford, born 1795, married Esther, daughter of William Foster
Reynolds of Carshalton, who died in 1889, aged 90 years.
He lived first at Tooting and then at Forest Place, Waltham¬
stow, where he died in 1859. He an(l his w^e were buried
at Winchmore Hill. His eldest son,
Henry Ford of Monkhams, Woodford, Essex, born 1826,
died 1891. Married, in 1848, Richenda Louisa, daughter
of Samuel Gurney of Ham House, by whom he had five
sons and three daughters. His eldest son,
Colonel Hugh Gurney Barclay, M.V.O., of Colney Hall,
Norwich, born 1851, is the present head of his branch
of the family. He entered the Norwich Bank in 1875,
and was appointed one of the original Directors of Barclays
Bank, Ltd., in 1896. He married, in 1880, Evelyn
Louisa, daughter of Sir Stuart Hogg. High Sheriff
of Norfolk in 1905, commanded the 3rd/4th Norfolk
Regiment in the Great War. He has issue. (See Pedigree
xxiv, Part I.)
John of Croydon, third son of Robert Barclay (Bank II), born 1797.
He was twice married: first, in 1820, to Georgina, daughter
of Major Thomas Hill, by whom he had issue, some of whom
are now living in New Zealand ; secondly, to Mary, daughter
of William Moates, by whom he had issue. (See Pedigree
xxviii, Part I.) John Barclay was a leader in the Society
of Friends. He collated and published, in 1833, The Diary
of Alexander Jaffray, who had been a close associate of his
great-great-grandfather, the Apologist. He died 15th of the
6th month 1838 and was buried at Winchmore Hill.
Abraham Rawlinson died, in 1829, unmarried.
Mary, married Hubert John Barclay Galton.
Elizabeth Lucy, married, in 1823, Henry Birkbeck.
Susannah, died unmarried.
Lydia Ann, born 25th of the 10th month, 1799, was a remarkable
woman, noted for her “ untiring zeal for the prosperity of
Zion.” She was “ recorded a minister in the Society of
Friends on the 24th of the 12th month, 1835,” and in that
capacity, in spite of feeble health, travelled in many parts
of the British Isles. She resided at Croydon, Reigate and
255
Robert
Barclay,
1758-1816,
Bank II.
Robert
Barclay,
1758-1816,
Bank II.
Robert
Barclay,
1785-1853,
Bank III.
Rachel
Gurney,
of the
Grove,
Sir Alfred
Pease.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Aberdeen, and in 1854 moved to Cockermouth, where she
died in the following year. Her letters were published in
1862.
ROBERT BARCLAY OF LEYTON
Robert Barclay (Bank III), eldest son of Robert Barclay
and his wife Anne Ford, was born at Clapham in 1785.
It will be remembered that Robert Barclay (Bury Hill I)
had married, in 1775, Rachel, sister of Joseph Gurney of
Lakenham Grove, and a very close friendship existed at this
time between the three families and led to more than one
love affair.
In 1813 Robert Barclay (Bank III) became deeply attached
to Elizabeth, the third of Joseph Gurney’s six lovely daugh¬
ters. The progress of the romance was a subject of eager
interest to her sisters. Robert was very much in love, but
Elizabeth was not to be hurried, and on Christmas Day, 1813,
Rachel, her nineteen-year-old sister, was waiting expectantly
to hear that “ Robert’s fate is decided,” intending “ when it
is to write him a letter of condolence .”
Early in January, Joseph Gurney and Rachel paid a visit to
Darlington, and on their return journey were snowed up
at Swaffham for three days. They were able at length to
reach The Grove in a waggon with four horses, preceded by
another waggon, with seven horses, filled with men to cut
through the drifts. Rachel’s health was permanently under¬
mined by the exposure.
Meanwhile Robert was waiting in great suspense for Eliza¬
beth’s answer, and Jane took pity on him and wrote to explain
the reason for her sister’s indecision and was able to give him
hope. Her father notes in his diary, “ Dear Elizabeth’s
consent to his advances is serious in prospect, but not un¬
pleasant.” At length Robert gained her promise, and in
March Rachel was able to write to her future brother-in-law
reporting Elizabeth “ blooming ” and “ agreeable and sweet-
tempered — in short, I think she will make a tolerably nice
wife.”
The lively sisters commanded him to attend weddings in
256
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
order to “ learn his lesson,” for “ he has no idea what he has Robert
to say or do. 1^85—1853
On May 10th the young lovers appeared before the Norwich Bank ill/’
Monthly Meeting to give formal notice of their intention to
marry, and the wedding took place at Lakenham Grove on
June 29th, 1814.
During the year just recorded another romance had been
followed with interest by the girls at The Grove. Gurney
Barclay, third son of Robert Barclay (Bury Hill I) and of
their aunt Rachel Gurney, a most beloved cousin, had been
anxious to marry Mary Freshfield, also a cousin of the
Gurneys, but the lady refused him, greatly to the indignation
of Rachel, who wrote from Tavistock Square, where she was
staying with Robert’s parents in May, 1813, “ when I see
Gurney both at home and abroad it makes me stamp , stamp
again, to think that our dear Mary should lose such a prize.”
This letter is an interesting one for other reasons, for in it
she mentions that she has dined with the Barclays (Bury
Hill II) at Clapham, and has called at Fulham on “ Lady
Barclay, who is a beautiful but not wholy agreeable-looking
woman” (this was, no doubt, Margaret Hodgson, second wife
of Bury Hill I) ; “ we met Margaret (daughter of Urie V and
wife of Hudson Gurney), Gatty Hanbury (sister of Hudson
Gurney, wife of Sampson Hanbury of Poles and grand¬
daughter of David Barclay of Walthamstow), Mr. and the
Misses Barclays ” (Bury Hill I and his daughters). This
family gathering serves to show how well the various branches
were acquainted. Rachel continues : “I have seen the
Exhibition of Sir Joshua Reynolds* painting, the Park, the
wonders of Bond Street, the Duke of Kent, and enough to
astonish a poor country girl,” and concludes with a ridiculous
description of Robert Barclay, “ I suppose Bessy wants to
hear of her beau ... he has a noble pair of mustachios, and
altogether looks rather Esau-like, for he has a plentiful head
of hair, which I think, Bessy, thou mayst put in better order.”
Soon after her sister’s wedding Rachel Gurney’s chest
delicacy increased, as she whimsically put it, “a snowdrift
can knock on the head in a minute a multitude of wise plans.”
ill. — LL 257
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert She was ordered by the doctors to try “ the close air of London
^785-1853 City>”and m November, 1814, went to stay at “ Brick Lane,”
Bank in. ’ Spitalfields, with the Fowell Buxtons. There she received
a letter from her cousin, Gurney Barclay, “ He says that the
Burdettites are determined to rouse an opposition, though at
the same time they say they have not the slightest chance of
success, and it is only to trouble Charles and cause him
expense.” (Charles Barclay, Bury Hill II, was standing for
Southwark.) Gurney says, “ They are a sad, blackguard set,
and when it was proposed to set on foot subscriptions, they
could only raise £16 to defray the expenses of the Election.
Burdett says he will not stand nor pay, nor canvass, and if
they chuse to return him he will not go to the house ! . . .
Charles’ election is secure . . . David (of Eastwick Park)
says Elizabeth shall go to see Charles chaired, and wear the
blue and orange cockade ; but she remains true to her own
party, and says she never could stoop to put on those colours
she has always been taught to despise so much . . . (Charles)
is a most courteous canvasser ; they say that ‘ No Porter at
5 |d. ’ is written all over the walls.”
After Mary Freshfield had refused him, the attachment
between Gurney Barclay and Rachel grew warmer. Her sister
Jane had, it is said, given her heart to his brother David
(afterwards of Eastwick Park), but a tenet of the Society of
Friends forbade marriage between first cousins, a rule against
which Joseph Gurney was a strong protester, “ as un¬
warranted by Scripture or primitive Christian practice.”
Jane was eventually won by her faithful suitor Henry Birk-
beck, but her short married life ended with the birth of her
first child. Her husband afterwards married Elizabeth
Lucy, sister of Robert Barclay (Bank III).
The brief romance of Rachel and Gurney Barclay was
destined to be ended tragically soon, but meanwhile his
devotion brought him constantly to The Grove. Verses
written by him and preserved for us by Sir Alfred Pease,
who has dealt so charmingly with the story of “ Rachel
Gurney of the Grove,” serve to show their happy inter¬
course.
258
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
“ IL PENSEROSO.”
Robert
Baopt av
Go, happy wreath, round Rachel’s brows
Entwine thy arms, and shed
The peace that only virtue knows
Within her silent bed.
Go, happy wreath, and soft embrace
Her locks of golden hair ;
With magic spell for ever chase
The dreams of anxious care.
Let no disturbing thoughts intrude
To break her peaceful rest :
No passions move her tranquil mood,
Or agitate her breast.
But o’er her mind, and thro’ her frame
A gentle sleep dispense :
Sleep such as only angels claim —
The sleep of innocence.
With fairy forms of fond delight
Each silent hour employ,
And gild each vision of the night
With gleams of tempered joy.
Go, happy wreath, round Rachel’s brows
Entwine thy arms and tell
That he whose heart the gift bestows,
Is one that loves her well.
“ L’ALLEGRO.”
Once going to bed, our Rachel said,
This ribband’s out of fashion ;
Then swift as thought, the monster caught,
And snapped it in a passion.
Repenting then, she seized her pen,
And cried, the devil burn ye
This very night, I swear I’ll write
And order one from G-rn-y.
259
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Down sat the dame, with looks of flame
And thoughts intent on plunder,
And crammed the page with words of rage
And paragraphs of thunder.
The frightened slave, too weak to brave
Commands so high and mighty,
Scarce dared to stop, to take a drop
Of gin or aqua vitae.
But hurried forth, east, west and north,
Searched ev’ry hole and corner,
From Rotten Row to Stratford Bow,
For ribbands to adorn her.
Now worn to death and out of breath
He humbly sends his duty,
And hopes the boon, despatched so soon
May please capricious beauty.
But clouds of sorrow were gathering fast over the family
at The Grove. Rachel’s two young brothers were taken
from them within a little over a year of each other, and she
herself was rapidly failing. After visits to Devonshire and
Brighton which availed nothing, she, with her sister Jane and
her cousin Priscilla of Earlham, journeyed to Nice, Gurney
and his sister Agatha, afterwards Mrs. Hilhouse, meeting
them at Avignon in November, 1816. Four months later
Gurney, “ always a faithful and watchful steward,” met the
sorrowing parents at Antibes “ with latest accounts from
Nice.” He returned shortly afterwards to England as
escort to Priscilla Gurney, leaving A. Rawlinson Barclay,
brother of Robert Barclay (Bank III), to give what help and
support he could. It was not for long. On June ist, 1817,
Rachel Gurney passed from pain to peace, at the age of
twenty-three.
Robert Barclay and his bride began their married life in
“ a house on the north side of Russel Square.” It had a
garden “ extending a hundred feet at the back, and was open
behind across Tavistock Square to Hampstead.” Here their
first child, Robert, was born in April, 1815.
260
Robert
Barclay,
1785-1853,
Bank III.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Elizabeth was much beloved by her husband’s family and
became a notable housewife. Her sister-in-law, Lydia Ann,
writing many years later, says :
“ I highly approve and advise to all the keeping of a correct
system of accounts, by which they may see what they spend in
each branch, what should be retrenched, and what may be properly
devoted to the help of others. I was taught it first by my dear
sister-in-law, Elizabeth Barclay, then followed the practice when
living with my dear brothers and sisters together in Russel Square,
and afterwards when keeping my dear brother A. R. B.’s house at
Forest Place (at his special desire).”
Robert Barclay was engaged in the family business in
Lombard Street and became a partner in the Bank at his
father’s death in 1816.
He was an active Quaker, and, like all the “ circle ” at
Clapham, took great interest in philanthropic activities. He
was also a keen sportsman and enjoyed the shooting over the
estate at Higham which formed a part of his wife’s marriage
portion.
The following letter from Joseph Gurney to his daughter
Elizabeth Barclay bears upon this subject :
“ My dear Elizabeth, ' n. 10.1824.
Be not cross, I beseech thee. Men’s business is to furnish
supplies, and if a good wife loves and delights a little in the order
and ornament of her house and does not want her husband at all
times to be with her and direct in it, do suffer that a husband also
has some pride and pleasure in his investments and in the growth
and ornament of the improvements under his hands, and be united
in the endeavour so far to accede to the taste and business one of
another, as that whilst he loves the indulgence of a well ordered
family, thou mayst also make his path easy in taking an interest in
its progress — a visit now and then to Higham on the way thus be
pleasant to both of you. I would not have chosen for him a spot
apart as this is from our home interests, but circumstances, not
choice, having brought it forward, I think it need not make that
inroad into your domestic association which thy crossness forbodes,
and it probably affords a better security for investment in Land than
others he might have made choice of. I am, however, most willing
that he should relinquish it if it be so agreed between you — indeed
I have both felt and fear’d it might involve him in more trouble
261
Robert
Barclay,
in 85-i8S3.
Bank III.
Letters of
Lydia Ann
Barclay.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert and thought than was profitable, if not in more temptation than
BA« CLAJ’ might in the end be rightly resisted, and on these grounds alone I
Bankll/3’ wou^ he satisfied with the prudent counsel of his uncle. The
result seems to be that he is the more “ bitten ” by it, and we must
after all judge for ourselves.
“ Thou art acquainted, no doubt, with the history of our intro¬
duction to this possession — A part of the settlement to thee and
thy children was placed on mortgage upon it ; the interest began
to accumulate and expenses of Inclosure with others upon the pro¬
perty with the strange involvment of the Owner of it, made it but
policy to get the possession by purchase. To the Settlement I
shall add £ 6,000 , which may secure thee in thy £100 every half
year (if it be a separate appropriation to thyself), and for this reason
thou wilt have full liberty to dun thy husband. Dear Hannah’s
life being spared to us, I mean to do the same for her, and carry
both into effect as a New Year’s arrangement. So far I think it
right for thee to be acquainted with the bearing of the thing
inasmuch as thy inheritance is concerned. But it by no means
binds it to this Estate, though from present prospects it would
be difficult perhaps for Robert to find a more eligible invest¬
ment. . . .”
An amusing record remains to us of an incident during
Joseph Gurney’s tenure of the Higham estate. Being a
Quaker and a pacifist, he was somewhat disconcerted to
learn that the flints from Higham were being sold “ for
military purposes.” In reply to his protest, his agent, James
Crowe, wrote the following letter :
“ 1 2th February, 1805.
“ I certainly shall not think it necessary to ascertain the guns to
which any flints may be put which may come out of the lands at
Higham — it appears impossible to me to trace them. It is, however,
a laborious work and not apparently profitable either to my body or
soul. Robinson, or whoever is the maker, will no doubt sell his
manufacture to any person whatever that will buy and pay for it ;
therfore he could not inform me what use will be made of them.
Iron ore, as it may be converted into Iron proper for casting cannon,
etc., and wood, as it may be converted afterwards into charcoal and
then into gunpowder used for improper purposes, are two staple
articles equally objectionable in my mind ; but I feel no objection
to the sale of these articles found to be my property. I beg, dear
Sir, to assure you I have still a perfect deference for your opinions,
they are proceeds from the purest spring, I have no doubt ; but I
262
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
am satisfied, and shall desire Mr. Brown to give leave to the Robert
man of Flint to begin under some bargain for a short time, and Barclay,
take the first opportunity of making such enquiries as may be *785_i853>
useful, as nothing in such a bargain can militate against your an
opinions. . . .
P.S. — I am persuaded the flints at Higham are of a very superior
quality and in great abundance, and on part of the land (in par¬
ticular) we had in exchange from King — the north side of the
turnpike road — if I were to hazard an opinion of the use intended
to be made of this manufactory, I should incline to think they were
for the use of sportsmen, and that a sale for them was to be found
in most parts of the world — the Army agents seldom purchase the
best of any commodity, I believe.”
This property, which Robert Barclay (Bank III) was the
first of his family to possess, is held to-day by his great-
grandson, Robert Leatham Barclay (Bank VI).
It cannot be stated in what year Robert Barclay went to Letters
live at Knotts Green, Leyton ; but in 1832 Lydia Ann Lydia Ann
Barclay, his sister, was staying there with him and wrote to Barclay-
her brother, A. Rawlinson, giving her idea of an old maid’s
life, as hers was likely to be.
After the death of his wife in 1835, Robert Barclay con¬
tinued to live at Knotts Green with his unmarried daughters
until his death in 1853. He was buried in the graveyard at
Winchmore Hill.
Robert Barclay and his wife Elizabeth Gurney had three
sons and six daughters :
Robert, born April 20th, 1815, married in 1842 Eliza Backhouse,
and died six months later, without issue.
Joseph Gurney, born 1816. (Bank IV.)
Henry, born 1829, died 1851 unmarried.
Jane Mary, born 1818, died 1899 unmarried.
Elizabeth Gurney, born 1820, died 1845 unmarried.
Ann Ford, born 1822, died 1913. Married Henry Fowler of
Melksham.
Emma Lucy, born 1823, died 1847 unmarried.
Rachel, born 1826, married Alfred Backhouse of Darlington.
Louisa, born 1834, died 1847.
263
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Joseph
Gurney
Barclay,
1816-1898,
Bank IV.
Letters
of
Lydia Ann
Barclay,
p. 275.
JOSEPH GURNEY BARCLAY
Joseph Gurney Barclay, second son of Robert Barclay of
Leyton, and his wife Elizabeth Gurney, was born at 13,
Russell Square in 1816.
He was brought up in the principles of the Society of
Friends, and was educated, together with his elder brother
and his cousin Daniel Gurney, by a private tutor at his home,
Knotts Green. Cambridge University had not at this time
opened its doors to Quakers.
Robert Barclay (Bank III) early introduced his two elder
sons into the Bank as Junior Partners, and for many years
Joseph Gurney was largely responsible for the management
of the business.
He married, in 1841, Mary Walker, daughter of William
Leatham of Wakefield.
In the following year a great sorrow overtook the family
in the death of his elder brother Robert, “ a most sweet
young man ” who was regarded as of great promise in the
Society of Friends. He married, early in 1842, Eliza Back¬
house, but almost immediately his health gave cause for
grave anxiety and he succumbed to a haemorrhage. There
is a touching record of the many young friends who had
been present on his wedding day attending his funeral
exactly six months later.
On the death of his father in 1853, Joseph Gurney succeeded
to the properties of Knotts Green, Leyton, and Higham, and
to the whole Barclay interest in the Bank, now “ Barclay,
Bevan, Tritton and Company.”
In 1850 his wife Mary died, leaving him two young sons,
and in 1857 Joseph Gurney entered upon a second marriage
with Margaret, daughter of William Exton, whose family
were Quakers and Bankers at Hitchin in Hertfordshire.
Joseph Gurney Barclay attended assiduously to his busi¬
ness, driving up from Knotts Green to Lombard Street each
day behind his trotting Norfolk cob.
To all the banks the year 1866 was one of great difficulty,
and the sudden failure of the bill-broking firm of Messrs.
264
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Overend and Gurney, with liabilities of eleven million
sterling, caused a panic in the City. Messrs. Overend and
Gurney were connected in business with the Norwich Bank
and many of Joseph Gurney Barclay’s relations were heavily
involved. It was a time of grave danger to the firm at 54,
Lombard Street, and the restoration of confidence was due
to his calmness, generosity and business acumen. The
evening of Black Friday is still remembered. At Knotts
Green Mrs. Joseph Gurney Barclay waited hour after hour
for her husband’s return, pacing the hall in her anxiety, with
her two young sons, who had taken advantage of her distrac¬
tion to steal unreprimanded from their beds, sliding down
the banisters. At length he arrived, and said : “ The worst
day the City has ever known ; but we are all right.”
In addition to his business labours, Joseph Gurney Barclay
devoted much attention to philanthropic activities. He was
for long connected, among other societies, with the London
City Mission, and for years acted as Treasurer to the British
and Foreign Bible Society.
Possessed of great wealth, his charities, though unostenta¬
tious, were on a munificent scale.
Joseph Gurney was a good sportsman and an excellent
shot, but an incident in his youth is said to have left him
with a shrinking from fire-arms which he found hard to
overcome. Together with his father, Robert Barclay (Bank III),
he was out shooting at Higham ; and as the elder man was
reloading, his gun went off accidentally and blew a round
hole in the wide brim of the Quaker hat he was wearing. He
was quite unmoved and continued his day’s sport, but his
son never forgot his father’s narrow escape, and was always
nervous before a day’s shooting.
Joseph Gurney Barclay was deeply interested in literature
and scientific pursuits, particularly that of astronomy, which
interest was shared by his kinsman and contemporary
Arthur Kett Barclay of Bury Hill. For many years an
expert astronomer was resident at Knotts Green, where there
was a fine telescope.
The happy life of the family there was constantly shared
ill. — mm 265
Joseph
Gurney
Barclay,
1816-1898,
Bank IV.
Joseph
Gurney
Barclay,
1816-1898,
Bank IV.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
by well-known philanthropists who were their intimate
friends, and although himself unconnected with political life,
Joseph Gurney was a close friend of John Bright, who had
married a sister of his first wife and often spent week-ends
with him, being known to the children as “ Uncle Bright.”
In the summer he and his family used to move to Cromer,
the gathering place of innumerable relations, Barclays,
Buxtons and Gurneys in particular. He lived first at “ The
Warren,” and later built “ Herne Close ” moving there him¬
self, while “ The Warren ” was at the disposal of his sons and
their growing families. In his later life he had a house at
Brighton, where he spent some of the winter months.
He retired from business in 1896 after the great amalgama¬
tion which converted the old family firm into “ Barclay & Co.,
Ltd.” He died two years later, aged eighty-one years.
Joseph Gurney Barclay was a man of great qualities of mind
and heart, of sweet temper and great serenity. He remained
a member of the Society of Friends to the end of his life.
Times were changing fast and none of the younger generation
of the Barclays adhered to Quaker ways. Many of the older
generation also were by this time attending services of the
Church of England. Except for his sisters, who survived him
and were faithful to the Society and its dress, Joseph Gurney
was the last of the old order, whose lives were pleasant and
prosperous, whose beneficence ameliorated the lot of thou¬
sands, and who remained, in spite of great riches, simple and
single-hearted servants of the God in whom they trusted.
Knotts Green, like so many spacious houses, was submerged
in the advancing tide of greater London. It is now Living¬
stone College, for the training in elementary medicine of
missionaries going to the tropics. Joseph Gurney Barclay’s
grandson, Robert Leatham Barclay, is now Treasurer of the
Institution (1933).
Margaret Barclay survived her husband for seven years and
died on the 25th June, 1905. A woman of great loving¬
kindness and boundless generosity, she was a friend to all,
and her familiar figure, in her little chaise with its piebald
pony led by a groom, is a well-loved memory in Cromer.
266
V
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
By his first wife, Mary Leatham, Joseph Gurney Barclay
had two sons :
Robert, born 1843, Bank V.
William Leatham, born 1845, died 1893, the first of his family to
enter Cambridge University. Became a partner in Bar¬
clay, Bevan, Tritton & Co. in 1880 and retired in 1888 on
the amalgamation with Ransom, Bouverie & Co. Married
1st, in 1872, Annette Amelia, daughter of John Tritton,
died 1873, by whom he had one daughter, Josephine
Annette Jane. Married 2nd, in 1877, Ellen, daughter of
Jaspar Mounsey, by whom he had no issue. He remained
a Friend to the end of his life.
By his second wife, Margaret Exton, Joseph Gurney
Barclay had four sons and two daughters : —
Colonel Henry Albert Barclay, C.V.O., T.D. (1909), of Hanworth
Hall, Norfolk, born 1858. Deputy Lieutenant for Surrey
and Norfolk. Raised and commanded The King’s Own
Royal Norfolk Yeomanry, retiring in 1913. A.D.C. to
King Edward VII, 1907 to 1910, and to King George V,
1910 to 1925. Commander of the Order of Prince Olaf
of Norway. Married, in 1881, Marion Louisa, only
daughter of Francis Hoare of Hampstead and Cromer, has
issue two sons and two daughters :
The Rev. Humphrey Gordon Barclay, C.F., M.C., born
1882. Married Beatrice Evermar, daughter of Ben¬
jamin Bond Cabbell of Cromer Hall, Norfolk, has
issue two sons and three daughters.
Lieut. -Colonel Joseph Francis Barclay, T.D., born 1883.
Commanded The King’s Own Royal Norfolk Yeo¬
manry. Was at the landing at Gallipoli in the World
War. Married Constance, daughter of Arthur Flower.
Has issue four sons.
Eugenia Barclay, married Lieut.-Colonel Gerald Bullard,
T.D. (1915), and has issue one son and one daughter.
Colonel Bullard died in 1932.
Margaret Barclay.
Edward Exton Barclay of Brent Pelham Hall, Hertfordshire, born
i860. Has for many years been Master of the Puckeridge
Hounds. Became a partner in the Bank in 1886, retired
with his father in 1896, on the great amalgamation.
Married 1st, in 1883, Elizabeth Mary, daughter of William
Fowler of 43 Grosvenor Square, by whom he has issue
267
Joseph
Gurney
Barclay,
1816-1898,
Bank IV.
Joseph
Gurney
Barclay,
1816-1898,
Bank IV.
Robert
Barclay,
1843-1921,
Bank V.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
two sons and one daughter. Married 2nd, Elizabeth
Mary, widow of Henry John Fordham and daughter of
Marlborough Robert Pryor of Weston Park, who died
without issue.
Alfred Gordon Barclay, born 1866, died in infancy.
Francis Hubert Barclay of The Warren, Cromer, born 1869.
Educated at Trinity Hall, Cambridge. Married, in 1900,
Hannah Maude, daughter of Edward North Buxton, who
died in 1932, and has issue.
Mary Elizabeth Gurney Barclay, married, in 1886, Claude
Leatham, son of W. H. Leatham of Hemsworth Hall,
Yorkshire.
Margaret Jane Barclay of Herne Close, Cromer.
(See Pedigree Part I, page xxvi).
ROBERT BARCLAY
Robert Barclay of High Leigh, Hoddesdon, Higham, Tarvie
in Perthshire, and The Grove, Cromer (Bank V), eldest son of
Joseph Gurney Barclay and his wife Mary Leatham, was born
December 13th, 1843, and educated at Tottenham and
London University.
He became a partner in Barclay, Bevan, Tritton & Co. in
1866 and took an active part in the business, being elected a
Director in 1896.
In 1868 he married Elizabeth Ellen, daughter of Thomas
Fowell Buxton of Easneye in Hertfordshire.
A good man of business and a shrewd judge of character,
Robert Barclay was, like his forbears, a man of strong Christian
principles. He was brought up as a Friend, though later he
withdrew himself from the Society. He succeeded his father
as Treasurer of the British and Foreign Bible Society and
was concerned in many philanthropic and missionary associa¬
tions. He was a liberal supporter of all local institutions for
the welfare of those in need in Hoddesdon and elsewhere.
High Sheriff for the county of Hertfordshire in 1893, and
Chairman of the Bench of Magistrates at Cheshunt.
Robert Barclay retired from business in 1910, and died in
1921, leaving three sons and three daughters : —
Robert Leatham Barclay, Bank VI, born 1869.
268
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
The Rev. David Buxton Barclay, born 1876. Married in 1901
Letitia Caroline, daughter of the Right Rev. Rowley Hill,
Bishop of Sodor and Man, and has issue :
Theodore David, born 1906.
John Alexander, born 1908.
Robert Christopher, born 1916.
Patience Elizabeth, born 1911.
Joseph Gurney Barclay, born 1879. Married 1st, in 1903,
Gillian, daughter of Henry Birkbeck, by whom he has
issue one son ; 2nd, in 1917, Gwendolin Rose, daughter of
Dr. Watney, by whom he has issue three sons and one
daughter.
The Rev. Gilbert Arthur Barclay, born 1882. Chaplain to the
Forces in the Great War. Married, in 1912, Dorothy
Catherine Topsy, daughter of C. T. Studd, and has issue
two sons and two daughters.
Mary Dorothy, married the Rev. Edward Batcheler Russell.
Clemence Rachel, married the Right Rev. Edward S. Woods,
Bishop of Croydon.
Rachel Elizabeth Barclay, died August 1932.
Christina Octavia Barclay.
ROBERT LEATHAM BARCLAY, C.B.E.
Robert Leatham Barclay of Higham, and Gaston House,
Hertfordshire, eldest son of Robert Barclay (Bank V) and his
wife Ellen, was born on March 30th, 1869.
Educated at Harrow, 1883/6, and Trinity College, Cam¬
bridge, he took his degree of M.A. in 1893.
Robert Leatham entered the Bank in 1890 and became a
Director in 1910.
Liberal Candidate for Stowmarket Division, 1910. Acted
as Honorary Treasurer of the Young Men’s Christian
Association, 1913-1917.
Served in the Great War, 8th Wiltshire Regiment, King’s
Own Royal Norfolk Yeomanry, Tank Corps and Home
Depot. Major on the Staff of the War Office, 1917-1919,
receiving the O.B.E. and C.B.E. Army Agricultural Com¬
mittee, and present Chairman of the United Services Trustee.
High Sheriff of Suffolk, 1921, and Deputy Lieutenant.
Honorary Treasurer to the Church Missionary Society from
1923.
Robert
Barclay,
1843-1921,
Bank V.
Robert
Leatham
Barclay,
1869-
Bank VI.
269
Robert
Leatham
Barclay,
1869-
Bank VI.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
On succeeding to his father’s estate, Robert Leatham
Barclay conveyed the house of High Leigh to the First Con¬
ference Estate Company, and it continues to be the head¬
quarters of their useful work.
Robert Barclay is interested in farming, having two thou¬
sand acres in hand at Higham ; he is president of the Suffolk
Agricultural Association (1933).
He married firstly, in 1898, Alice Eugenia, daughter of
Horace J. Smith-Bosanquet, who died in 1918 without issue ;
secondly, in 1924, Rhoda, daughter of Colonel Sir Robert
Williams, Bart., of Bridehead, Dorchester, by whom he has
one daughter, Ellen Rhoda Christian, born 1925.
Robert Leatham, the present head of his branch of the
family, is, as we have traced, the sixth in direct descent of
the “ Barclays of the Bank.”
It is little more than two hundred years since a goldsmith’s
business in Lombard Street admitted a Barclay into partner¬
ship. Messrs. Freame & Gould was then a mere shop with
two or three assistants ; but by degrees this developed into
a banking business second to none in the City. Its wide¬
spread connection with other banks was largely a Quaker and
a family one, and was conserved and cemented by the sound
business instincts of the Partners. These, in their successive
generations, were invariably chosen for their high moral
character no less than for their commercial sagacity.
To -day it stands as one of the largest banks in the world,
with a capital, in the British business alone, of over
£15,000,000, with branches all over England and Wales and
subsidiaries in Scotland, Egypt, Palestine, East, West and
South Africa, and the West Indies.
Barclay’s Bank and Barclay’s Brewery are outstanding
examples of great commercial and industrial undertakings in
England which owe much of their successful development to
Scotsmen who came south to engage in trade.
We must now return to the eldest son of David Barclay of
Cheapside, to continue the descent of the senior line.
270
ALEXANDER BARCLAY OF PHILADELPHIA
By T. Hudson
THE BARCLAYS OF
BURY HILL
ALEXANDER BARCLAY OF PHILADELPHIA
Alexander Barclay was the eldest surviving son of David
Barclay of Cheapside, by his first wife Anne Taylor, and was
bom in the year 1711.
On the failure of the Scottish line in 1854, the two sons of
his brother James having died unmarried, the descendants of
Alexander became the heirs male of Mathers and Urie and
Chiefs of the House of Barclay.
As a young man Alexander seems to have been extravagant
and rather a disappointment to his father. He ran quickly
through the monies which were left him by his mother, and
finally went to America to help with his father’s export
business. He also held the appointment of “ Comptroller of
the Customs of Philadelphia.” The commission to him as
“ Comptroller of all the Rates and Duties and Impositions
arising and growing due to His Majesty at Philadelphia in
Pennsylvania in America,” dated at the Custom House,
London, 5th August 1749, will be found in the Penn. Archives,
3rd Series, Vol. VIII, p. 667.
Very shortly after his arrival in America Alexander married
Anne, daughter of Robert Hickman, Citizen and Cabinetmaker
of London, and his wife Patience. She was staying with her
uncle, Mr. John Hyatt, an Englishman engaged in a very large
copper manufactory. He lived in Front Street and was
Sheriff of the City and County of Philadelphia about the year
1744, and at this time he sent for his niece from England.
He became very much attached to Anne and at his death left
her the chief part of his property.
Alexander and Anne had two children :
Robert (Bury Hill I), born in 1751, of whom later.
Patience, born 1752, who married 1st (1772) Joseph Warrell,
and 2nd (1780) Reynold Keen. She died 4th January 1781.
271
Alexander
Barclay,
1711-1771.
Penn.
Magazine.
Vol. V,
p. 96.
Alexander
Barclay,
1711-1771.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Alexander married secondly, on the 8th February 1759,
Rebecca Robinson, widow of Peter Robinson and daughter of
Peter Evans, Sheriff of Philadelphia. They had no issue.
Alexander Barclay died in 1771. The following is an
extract from the Pennsylvania Gazette of Thursday, 17th
January of that year : —
“ Last Saturday morning died Alexander Barclay, Esq., Comp¬
troller of His Majesty’s Customs for this Port ; a gentleman who
was greatly esteemed by the Trading part of this City as a good
officer, and by all his private acquaintances as a benevolent and honest
man. He was the son of David Barclay merchant of London, and
grandson of the famous Apologist, Robert Barclay of Urie.”
The memorial tablets to Alexander Barclay and his wife
Anne are still to be seen in Christ Church, Philadelphia.
Their portraits, by Thomas Hudson, hang at Bury Hill.
They are depicted in Quaker costume, which shows that at
that time they still adhered to the Society of Friends. The
following letter from Phineas P. Bond is among the papers
at Bury Hill. He was British Consul at Philadelphia. The
letter is dated 25th June 1794, and is addressed to Robert
Barclay (Bury Hill I).
“ It is presumed that you have a picture of your mother, which
is a most striking likeness. She was a lady very greatly esteemed
and was very amiable. She died in the prime of life, much lamented.
Your sister Patience was a year old when you lost your mother.”
272
>
ANNE HICKMAN, WIFE OF ALEXANDER BARCLAY
OF PHILADELPHIA
By T. Hudson
ROBERT BARCLAY (Bury Hill I)
By Sir Henry Raeburn
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
ROBERT BARCLAY OF BURY HILL
Robert Barclay of Bury Hill was the only son of Alexander
Barclay of Philadelphia and his wife Anne Hickman. He
was born in Philadelphia 15th May, 1751, and baptised on
1 2th June of the same year.
His mother died 18th June 1753 and his father married
again, as we have seen, in the year 1759.
In 1763, when he was but twelve years old, he was sent to
England to his uncle David Barclay of Walthamstow, who,
having divested him of the gold lace on his coat, declared
him to be a Quaker.
He was educated at Wandsworth and there is now at Bury
Hill one of the prizes that he gained at that school. It was
evidently a prize for French, and the writing in it says : —
“ Ce livre est le prix de la Diligence de Robert Barclay, obtenu
a Wandsworth le 12 Juillet 1765.”
On the completion of his education he entered the business
in Cheapside, his grandfather, David Barclay of Cheapside,
having left him a partnership in trust.
When quite young he fell in love with his cousin Agatha,
the daughter of his uncle David, but owing to the near
relationship and the fact that the young lady was not a
“ Friend,” their engagement was not permitted.
After his father’s death in Philadelphia in 1771, Robert
returned to America with the object of settling up his estate.
He remained there about two years. It was at this time that
he made the acquaintance of his cousins at Perth Amboy, the
descendants of his great-uncle John Barclay (Urie IIb).
In 1775, shortly after his return to London, he married the
beautiful Rachel Gurney, daughter of John Gurney of Keswick
Hall, Norwich, and his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Richard
Kett of Norwich. Her eldest brother, Richard Gurney
of Keswick, had recently married Agatha Barclay, Robert’s
first love, and afterwards inherited his father-in-law’s share
in the Brewery of Barclay, Perkins and Co. Her second
brother was John Gurney of Earlham whose wife, Catherine
III. — NN 273
Robert
Barclay,
1751-1830,
Bury Hill I.
Robert
Barclay,
1751-1830,
Bury Hill I.
Tour in
the
Hebrides.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Bell, was granddaughter of David Barclay of Cheapside.
John Gurney was the father of some very remarkable daughters
including Elizabeth Fry and Hannah, Lady Buxton. The
third brother was Joseph Gurney of Lakenham Grove,
whose daughter Elizabeth married Robert Barclay (Bank III).
Robert Barclay continued to live in Cheapside, engaged in
the family business at 108, until the close of the War of
Independence in 1783, when it was wound up.
As has been before stated, in the year 1781 the Anchor
Brewery came into the market, and he, as trustee for his uncle,
David Barclay of Walthamstow, with Silvanus Bevan and
John Perkins, purchased it from the executors of the late
Henry Thrale. The principal executor, the great Dr. Johnson,
offered to sell it to Mr. John Perkins, the head clerk, if
he could find parties to unite in producing the requisite
funds. Mrs. Perkins having been the widow of Timothy
Bevan, grandson of David Barclay of Cheapside, it was
suggested that he should have recourse to her connections,
and Silvanus Bevan, David Barclay of Walthamstow and
Robert Barclay (Bury Hill 1) became the first partners with
John Perkins.
Southwark had been noted for its ales as early as the
days of Chaucer, who mentions the “ ales of Southwark.”
Dr. Johnson had been interested in the Brewery through his
long friendship with the Thrales, and eight years previously
he had written that “ Thrale pays £20,000 a year to the
Revenue and has four vats, each of which holds 1,600 barrels,
above a thousand hogsheads.”
The great man was present at the sale, with his ink-horn
and pen hanging by a piece of string from his button-hole.
He took a keen interest in the business, and enunciated the
well-known phrase : “ We are not here to sell a parcel of
boilers and vats, but the potentiality of growing rich
beyond the dreams of avarice.”
The price paid to the executors of Henry Thrale was
£30,000, and Dr. Johnson seemed to approve of the connection,
for he remarked affably to Robert “ that he had heard that
he devoted time to reading,” and advised him to persevere,
274
From an engraving by W. Bray
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
for “ no character was more to be esteemed than one where
literature and commerce went hand in hand.” He also wrote
to John Perkins, saying, “With good wishes for the prosperity
of you and your partners, of whom, from one short conver¬
sation, I could not judge otherwise than favourably.”
In 1781, Robert Barclay moved from Cheapside to Clapham.
Here, in spite of taking an active part in the management
of the Brewery, he found time for the scientific pursuits
which had interested him from an early age, and to develop
a taste for gardening.
He also purchased Northrepps Hall, near Cromer, where
he and his growing family used to spend every summer amid
a happy circle of their many Gurney cousins. Very many
years after, sitting in the dining-room at the Hall, Catherine,
Lady Buxton, recounted to one of Robert Barclay’s descen¬
dants the sad story of his little daughter Lucy, who was
sternly reproved by her father and sent out of the room in
disgrace, because she would not drink her beer, saying she
hated the taste of it.
Northrepps Hall was afterwards sold to Richard Gurney of
Keswick.
In 1805, Robert Barclay became tenant of Bury Hill,
Dorking, which house, with seven hundred acres, he sub¬
sequently purchased from the Earl of Verulam in 1812.
He was Master of the Worshipful Company of Brewers in
1813, but his enthusiasm for horticulture led him to make
over to his eldest son the active share in his business and he
“ devoted himself on an increasingly large scale to the cultiva¬
tion of rare and beautiful exotics .... This interest had
already led to his becoming acquainted with the leading
British horticulturists and botanists of the time, such as the
elder Aiton, Sir Joseph Banks and William Curtis. He
‘ strenuously advised Curtis,’ as Sir William Hooker records,
‘ to the publication of the Botanical Magazine ,and foretold the
great success it would experience from the British public. He
was one of the original Fellows of the Linnean Society of 1788.
. . . He gave attention to the study of botany and to
experiments in agriculture. By a lavish expenditure of skill
275
Robert
Barclay,
1751-1830,
Bury Hill I.
Botanical
Magazine
Dedications,
Curtis.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert and wealth he endeavoured to add to the great natural beauty
of his estate. To the existing range of glass-houses, which
Bury Hill I. he used as a conservatory, were added hot-houses for the
occupation of plants from the tropics. In the outdoor
garden, besides a wealth of hardy plants, was an unusually
large proportion of half-hardy subjects, the successful cultiva¬
tion of which demonstrated the skilful methods of their
owner and his gardener, Cameron. Some of the trees he
planted in 1815 are still there. Many of his choicest treasures
came from his friend Charles Telfair, of Mauritius, who in
his turn was the recipient of equally generous gifts from
Barclay. In one of the letters from Telfair to his friend
mention is made of blessings conferred by Barclay on Mada¬
gascar, where ‘ your apples, pears, and plums are now in
great abundance in the markets of the capital, and add to
the subsistence as well as the luxuries of a numerous people,
and to the countless generations which will succeed them.’
“ An artist was kept by Barclay to draw the new and rare
species as they came into flower, and these drawings were
freely distributed for reproduction in botanical periodicals. . . .
“ He realised the value of books in the successful study of
plants, and his collection of works on natural science was
among the finest in the kingdom. It was sold soon after his
death for more than a thousand pounds. . . . Wallich, the
great Indian botanist, appropriately commemorated him in
‘ Barclaya,’ a genus of water-lily.”
Robert Barclay remained a member of the Society of
Friends and brought up his family in its principles. He was
closely associated with his relatives the Gurneys, together
with the Buxtons and other families whose names are well
known in philanthropic circles.
Like his uncle, David Barclay of Walthamstow, he was
greatly concerned for the emancipation of slaves, and followed
with active interest the work of William Wilberforce which
was crowned with success in 1807.
He also devoted attention to the question of education,
and the first schools for the poor in his neighbourhood were
founded by him, with the co-operation of his daughters.
276
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
By his wife, Rachel Gurney, who died in 1794, Robert Robert
Barclay had fifteen children, of whom six died in infancy. BarclaJ>
/O TV 1* t'v *r, T ••• \ J I75I-I83O,
(bee Pedigree D. Part I, p. vin.) Bury Hill 1.
Charles, born 1780, who succeeded him.
David, born 1784, died 1861, “ of Eastwick Park.” He married
Maria, daughter of Sir Hedworth Williamson, and had
issue, Hedworth David, Robert William, David, Maria
Dorothea and Elizabeth Ann.
(See Pedigree G. Part I, p. xvii.)
Gurney, born 1786, died 1820, stated to have been killed in a
duel in Phoenix Park, Dublin. (See also under Robert
Barclay, Bank III.) His miniature by Engelhart is
at Bury Hill. He married Mary Freshfield and had
issue one son, Robert Gurney Barclay, who married
Henrietta Wyvill and died without issue. Mary Fresh¬
field married secondly Lieut. Colonel Delaney Barclay,
C.B., Aide-de-Camp to H.M. King George IV., a direct
descendant of the Rev. Thomas Barclay of Albany, New
York, q.v. He was in the Grenadier Guards and fought
at Waterloo. He was buried in the family vault of the
Barclays of Bury Hill, at Wotton, and having been an im¬
mensely tall man his coffin always projected from its niche.
Alexander, died unmarried.
Agatha, married George Hilhouse.
Lucy, married J. Croker Rox.
Anna, married J. Foster Reynolds.
Maria, married Robert Weir Fox.
Martha, married Colonel John Bromhead.
Late in life Robert Barclay married Margaret Hodgson,
“ a lady long associated with the family, of amiable manners
and invariable kindness.” She survived her husband and
died at Sondes Place, Dorking, 17th January, 1837, aged
seventy- three.
Robert Barclay lived to the age of seventy-nine years,
dying at Bury Hill in 1830. He was buried with his Quaker
forbears, at Winchmore Hill.
Several portraits of Robert Barclay are to be seen at Bury
Hill, the most notable of which is by Sir Henry Raeburn
(See illustration). There is also a portrait by Gilbert Stewart,
an American artist, of his wife Rachel Gurney with two of her
daughters, Lucy and Maria.
277
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Charles
Barclay,
1780-1855,
Bury Hill
II.
Memoirs
by
Maria
Barclay.
Orchards’
MSS.
CHARLES BARCLAY
Chief of the House of Barclay
Charles Barclay of Bury Hill, eldest son of Robert Barclay
(Bury Hill I) and his wife Rachel Gurney, was born in
Cheapside on December 26th, 1780, just before his parents
moved to reside at Clapham. He was educated first at the
school his father had attended at Wandsworth, and later at
Alton in Hampshire.
An amusing incident is related of him in his boyhood.
His first cousin Elizabeth Gurney, afterwards Elizabeth
Fry, exhibited the youthful ardour of her Republican sym¬
pathies by riding through Norwich wearing the tricolor
cockade, the new badge of Revolutionary France, which
seriously displeased Charles. They were both about fifteen
years old at the time, so that even as a boy Charles showed
that respect for the Constitution which became marked in
later years.
He and his brothers and sisters were brought up as Quakers,
but when England was threatened by the increasing power
of Napoleon and invasion was feared “ his patriotism ex¬
ceeded his zeal for the old worship of his forefathers ” and he
joined the local militia raised for the defence of his country.
His sisters remained Friends, though one of them married a
soldier.
On August 1st, 1804, at the age of twenty-four, he married
Anna Maria, eldest daughter of Thomas Kett of Seething,
a lineal descendant of Robert Kett, leader of the “ Norfolk
Rebellion ” in 1549. Charles and his wife lived for a time
in his father’s house at Clapham, where so many of his rela¬
tives resided, and here their eldest son was born, but he
purchased a house for himself there in 1808.
Like his father and great-uncle he took a prominent part
in the Anti- Slavery Campaign, and, with the many supporters
of the movement who were his near neighbours, formed the
“ Clapham Society ” for advancing the cause. A seal used
at this time is still at Bury Hill. It is engraved with the
278
CHARLES BARCLAY, M.P. (Bury Hill II)
By E. U. Eddis
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
figure of a slave, kneeling on his right knee, with chains
attached from his wrists to his ankles, and bears the motto,
“ Am I not a man and a brother ? ”
Charles had early entered the Brewery, and soon after
1812 his father’s retirement from active participation in its
affairs threw the main responsibility for its management
upon his shoulders.
He was, however, able to find time to take up political work
and in 1815, in spite of strong democratic opposition, was
returned Member for Southwark in the Tory interest. He
supported Sir Robert Peel, but did not achieve re-election
in 1818 and remained out of Parliament for some years.
He and his family enjoyed country life in Suffolk, spending
every summer at his house at Henstead , near Beccles . They left
Clapham about 1823, and moved to London , 43 Grosvenor Place .
In 1826, Charles Barclay returned to the House of Com¬
mons as Member for Dundalk, having purchased the seat, as
was the custom before the Reform Bill.
He was still actively engaged in his business and was
Master of the Brewers Company in the same year.
By this time his sons were growing up and, finding Hen-
stead too far from London, he rented Betchworth Castle, near
Dorking, a fine sporting estate of some three thousand acres.
He did not live there very long, however, as upon the death of
his father in 1830 he succeeded to the estates of Bury Hill.
Four years later, upon the fall of the Whig Ministry, it
was understood that Sir Robert Peel was to form an adminis¬
tration, and Charles Barclay, a warm admirer of his policy,
was induced to stand for West Surrey. After a lengthy
canvass he was elected, a success due in large measure to the
personal exertions of his sons. His youngest son, Thomas
George, then a boy of fifteen, used in his old age to recount
amusing stories of the appalling bribery of the election, when
pound notes were slipped into the housewife’s teapot (the
“ teapot vote ”) and voters were handed half a five-pound note
on mounting the hustings and received the other half on
descending, if they had “ voted straight.”
Charles
Barclay,
1780-1855,
Bury Hill
II.
279
Charles
Barclay,
1780-1855,
Bury Hill
II.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
In 1838 Charles Barclay retired from Parliament, his
health having suffered from the late hours of the House and
from the strain of great anxiety in regard to his wife, who
was gravely ill. She died on March 15th, 1840.
After her death Charles Barclay, accompanied by George
and his daughter Juliana, went abroad, spending the follow¬
ing winter in Italy. Returning to Bury Hill, he busied him¬
self in the improvement of the house and estate, planting
many conifers which flourish to-day. He built the Home
Farm and Chadhurst and experimented in improved methods
of farming and the Norfolk system of land drainage. He
also built Westcott Vicarage and schools, and was largely
responsible for the erection of Westcott Church, and Cold-
harbour and Holmwood schools.
He was High Sheriff of Surrey in 1842, and President of
the Board of Governors of Guy’s Hospital from 1848 to the
end of his life.
After the marriage of Juliana in 1847, his son Arthur Kett
Barclay with his wife and family went to live at Bury
Hill. The old gentleman was regarded with affection
mingled with awe by his grandchildren, to whom he was
known as “ The Patriarch.”
It has already been recorded that, at the death of his kins¬
man Captain Barclay- Allardice (Urie VI) in 1854, Charles
Barclay, as heir male, became “ Chief of the House of Barclay.”
In the following year, when riding in the grounds, his cob
was startled by a hunted deer springing out of covert, and
the resultant fall gave him a shock from which he did not
recover. He died within a few weeks of his seventy-fifth
year, and was buried in the family vault at Wotton.
By his wife, Anna Maria Kett, Charles Barclay (Bury Hill II)
had four sons and three daughters :
Arthur Kett, born 1806, who succeeded him.
Robert, born 1808, died 1843. Head of Harrow School and
a member of the Cricket XI in 1825. For details of his
early life see under his brother Arthur Kett (Bury Hill III).
Robert was a man of great height and possessed of excep¬
tional powers of body and mind, a good sportsman and
a brilliant shot. He entered the firm of Barclay Bros., in
280
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Austin Friars, in 1830, and was appointed a Director of Charles
the Bank of England about the year 1841. He had made Barclay,
an especial study of international finance and, although I78°— IS55,
so young, his opinion seems to have carried weight. He ®urYHl11
succeeded his father as a Director of the Imperial Insurance
Company and occupied a prominent place on that Board.
He was a keen gardener, and one of the earliest growers
of orchidaceous plants. His untimely death at the age of
35 cut short a brilliant career. He died at his house, The
Grove, Lower Tooting, and was buried in the family
vault at Wotton. By his wife, Rachel, daughter of Osgood
Hanbury of Holfield Grange, and granddaughter of
John Barclay (Bank I), whom he married January 25th,
1830, Robert Barclay had two sons and two daughters: —
Hanbury, born 1836, died 1909, married Adeline Henrietta
Barclay of Bury Hill, his first cousin, and had issue, of
whom the eldest is Hubert Frederick Barclay, compiler
of this History'.
Charles, born 1837, died 1910. Harrow School Cricket XI,
1856/7, Trinity Coll., Cambridge. Married 1875,
Charlotte Cassandra, daughter of Benjamin Cherry of
Brickendon, Hertford, and had issue. His only son,
Charles Roger, Lt. Northumberland Fusiliers, was killed
in action near Reddersburg, S.A., April 4th 1900.
Anna Maria, married in 1852 Sampson Hanbury, died 1877.
Emily, married in 1862 F. Hayward Joyce, Vicar of
Harrow, died 1922.
Mrs. Robert Barclay died in 1895. (See Pedigree F, Part I,
p. xviii)
Charles, born 1810, died at Harrow 1823.
Thomas George, born 1819, died 1894 without issue. Married
Emily, daughter of Rev. William Joyce, Vicar of Dorking,
and sister of F. Hayward Joyce. Resided at Lower Wood-
side, Hatfield. Master of the Brewers Company in 1863.
Caroline, married in 1837 John Gurney Hoare of Hampstead.
Their grandson is Sir Samuel Hoare, P.C., C.M.G., C.S.I.,
present Secretary of State for India.
Rachel Juliana, married in 1847 Joseph Hoare of Hampstead,
brother of the above.
Anna Maria, who died young.
An excellent portrait of Charles Barclay (Bury Hill II) by
Eddis hangs at Bury Hill. A picture of Anna Maria Kett and
her sister (Mrs. Thompson) is in the possession of F. Maltby
Bland, Esq. of Inglethorpe Manor, Wisbech.
III.— OO 281
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Arthur
Rett
Barclay,
1806-1869,
Bury Hill
III.
ARTHUR KETT BARCLAY
“ Chief of the House of Barclay ”
Arthur Kett Barclay, of Bury Hill, eldest son of Charles
Barclay (Bury Hill II) and Anna Maria Kett his wife, was
born at Clapham Terrace, the home of his grandfather,
(Bury Hill I), on June 20th, 1806. He succeeded his father
in 1855.
From a manuscript written by him on the death of his
younger brother Robert, we learn not only many incidents of
their childhood, but of the very deep affection that existed
between them. The slight difference (only two years) in
their ages made it possible for them to be close companions
both at home and at school.
In 1 808 his father purchased a house on Clapham Common,
where, for the greater part of the year, the family resided.
Each autumn for many years was spent in Norfolk or Suffolk.
Arthur Kett well remembered the
“ annoyance of the two long days travelling, at first in one well-
filled carriage and latterly in two, when the quietest child was
promoted to the honour of sharing the chariot of the parents. Quiet
was not Robert’s characteristic quality, and it is on record that
during one of these journeys much surprise was manifested at his
unusual stillness, till it was discovered that he had made entry with
his foot into a huge jar of honey and was sedulously employed in
conveying from his shoe to his mouth the spoil he had so ingeniously
acquired.”
In 1813 the two brothers were sent together to a small
school at Stockwell kept by a Mr. Everington, “ an irritable
and injudicious master, and no school could have been worse
conducted.” Twice the little boys escaped, by climbing the
playground paling and letting themselves down by their
pinafores. Robert, though younger, was the more valiant-
hearted, and led the way, encouraging Arthur by anticipations
of a good tea at home. The first time their mother was alone
and they were not punished, merely handed over to the
pedagogue who came to fetch them ; but the second time
282
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
their father was at home and they were forced to return
without tea and with “ such admonitions as they deserved.”
They were, however, removed from the school after a few
months and spent the autumn at Henstead, near Beccles,
under the tuition of their mother and two brothers who kept a
school at Wangford.
“ Our Mother’s taste for History and Poetry and her unremitting
attention and care probably then laid the foundation of a love for
these subjects and excited our imaginations under the best and most
judicious control. At this time, or possibly a little later, we knew
most of Scott’s ballads, much of the earlier romance poetry, and
were conversant with the Iliad and Odyssey in Pope’s translation,
and well instructed in Northern Mythology as well as that of Greece
and Rome.
“ I believe a sound knowledge of the principles of religion had
by this time been induced. It was never a subject injudiciously
and unseasonably obtruded, but our excellent Mother never lost a
opportunity of impressing upon us the value of its truths, and a
constant habit of reading the Bible to our Father on Sunday evenings
was preserved through many years.”
At the end of the year the brothers were sent to a school at
East Sheen kept by Dr. Pearson, who was an able astronomer,
and his influence laid the foundation of the interest in that
study which was so marked in Arthur in later life.
Among their school fellows were two sons of the Duke of
Wellington, and Arthur writes :
“ The Duchess used frequently to come and see them, and at last
the Duke himself returned after Waterloo. When he came we
were all turned out on the lawn to receive him with our puny
cheers ; and well I remember how, with our heads full of Robin
Hood and Amadis de Gaule, we could hardly realise to ourselves
the greatest man in the world, as we were told he was, in the thin,
quiet looking individual in a blue coat and loose trowsers, the latter
then worn by boys only, the fathers of all probably wearing the
top boot, and leather breeches.”
Here, although he had been vaccinated, Robert contracted
smallpox, and his case excited great interest among medical
men. He soon recovered, but shortly after both brothers
were seriously ill with measles. They were removed home
283
Arthur
Kett
Barclay,
1806-1869,
Bury Hill
III.
Arthur
Kett
Barclay,
1806-1869,
Bury Hill
III.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
and devotedly nursed by their father and mother. During
their convalescence, their mother, having “ devoted herself
to mastering the rudiments of the Latin Grammar,” was
again their teacher, and so marked was her success that on
their return to school they had lost no ground.
Leaving this school, they and their younger brother
Charles shared a tutor, Mr. Lunn, of whom Arthur Kett
gratefully stated he derived the greater part of the knowledge
he possessed.
The home life of the family was exceedingly happy, and he
describes not only his studies, but the pleasures of holidays
devoted to sport ; cricket and riding, “ attending the shooters”
and “visits to the sea beach at Bennacre”; the rapture of
games of chivalry in suits of “ lead paper ” made by their
mother and “ correctly fashioned from engravings in Grosse’s
‘ Antiquities.’ We were almost as conversant with hawberk,
plate mail and almain rivets as Dr. Meyrick himself.” The
evenings were often spent in “ the exercise of capping verses
and in various games to improve the memory.” This pastime
seems to have descended in the family, for the children of
Robert’s son Hanbury were also skilled in it in their childhood.
In 1819 Arthur and Robert went to Harrow, then at the
height of its reputation under Dr. George Butler, and here,
two years later, they were joined by their brother Charles.
Arthur found the study of Latin and Greek distasteful,
being more interested in science and astronomy, and his
brother Robert progressed more rapidly. It was perhaps for
this reason that his parents removed him from school in 1822.
The next year the family suffered a sad loss in the death of
Charles, a boy of twelve, from pneumonia subsequent on a
chill contracted by jumping into “ Ducker ” when overheated
from strenuous exercise, to retrieve the knife of a school
fellow.
Arthur Kett was then placed with a private tutor, Mr.
Taddy, at Northhill, under whose care he remained until
Christmas, 1824, when he commenced work at the Brewery,
living during the week at his father’s town house in Grosvenor
Place.
284
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert left Harrow about this time and went for two years
to a private tutor at Bovingdon, near Hemel Hempstead,
where he enjoyed shooting over “ a large tract of unpreserved
ground ” and frequently sent his brother a “ neat little box,
made by himself, containing snipes, partridges and other
spoils.”
A serious accident from the bursting of a powder flask
incapacitated Arthur during the summer of 1825, and he
notes that “ the winter produced the eventful panic when
for a time credit was almost annihilated and the greatest
commercial difficulties ensued.” It will be remembered that
this was the result of a great rush to invest in Joint Stock
Companies promising a high rate of interest. The wildest
schemes were rife and loans were granted to half the States in
the world. Paper money was issued by the banks to an
extent far beyond what was prudent, and in the subsequent
panic fifty banks shut their doors and more than two hundred
merchants became insolvent.
The following year Arthur Kett made a tour through the
west of England and Wales with his friend Mervyn Crawford,
from which he returned to Henstead, where he found “ our
old friend David Barclay (Urie Vic), now a Captain in the
28th Regiment,” and passed a merry winter in the pleasures of
society, both in their own neighbourhood and Norwich, before
returning to Grosvenor Place and the active duties of business.
In 1827 the brothers spent some months in Scotland, where
they journeyed from island to island amongst the Hebrides,
and visited Urie, where they received a hospitable welcome
from Captain Barclay (Urie VI).
A journal kept at this time records the prowess of Robert
with a gun and his great walking powers.
Shortly afterwards the younger brother entered the firm
of Barclay Brothers, and the two lived happily together at
Grosvenor Place, spending the week-ends at Betchworth
Castle, not far from Bury Hill, which their father had taken in
order to be nearer his boys than he would have been at Hen-
stead. In 1828 Arthur Kett became a partner in the Brewery.
This pleasant life was, however, soon to be interrupted, for
285
Arthur
Kett
Barclay,
1806-1869,
Bury Hill
III.
Arthur
Kett
Barclay,
1806-1869,
Bury Hill
III.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert met Rachel Hanbury and fell deeply in love with her.
Their mutual attachment was declared and there was no
obstacle to their union except Robert’s youth, and his father
decreed that he must see a little more of the world before
thinking of marriage, so sent the brothers abroad.
They visited Norway, Sweden, Finland, St. Petersburg,
and then, “ placing their carriage on a sledge, set out for
Moscow,” eventually returning home by Smolensk, Warsaw,
Prague, Dresden, Berlin, Brussels, Lille and Calais. Arthur’s
journal records that during the latter part of the journey they
travelled day and night “ in order to try to keep pace with
Robert’s anxious wish to return, and on the 25th day of
January, 1830, we drove up to the door at Betchworth in the
same little carriage which we had taken from England, wrapped
in the furs and Russian dresses which had enabled us to bear
the cold of one of the most severe winters known for years.”
Shortly after their return, Robert was admitted into part¬
nership with his uncle David Barclay (of Eastwick, Bury
Hill IIb) and Robert Foster Reynolds, constituting the house
of business of Barclay Brothers, Merchants. His wedding
took place in the following February.
In October of the year 1830 the grandfather, Robert
Barclay (Bury Hill I), died, and, Arthur Kett’s father succeed¬
ing to the estates, the family moved to reside there.
The young man interested himself in resuscitating the
Surrey Yeomanry Cavalry, a task which he carried through
with zeal and efficiency.
The following extract from Arthur Kett’s diary gives us
a glimpse of his doings at the time of the Coronation of
William IV in 1831.
“ September 5th. (To London on the (Horsham) Coach.)
In town all dull except for prepaiations for the Coronation ;
which already begin to spread their ephemeral structure against the
swarthy architecture of Parliament Street.
September 6th.
Hard work all day (at the Brewhouse) and then visited the world
at the Athenaeum, where they have determined to put up benches
to see the Procession on Thursday, and to admit ladies introduced
by members. Walked back again to ye Boro to bed.
286
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Thursday 8th.
Dies alba notanda lapilla. ... 5 a.m. commenced the crush
of carriages, the throng of humanity. After surveying ye long
train of vehicles and their enclosures of feathers, diamonds and
wigs, resought my warm nest and snoozed till eight, dreaming
of the sleepless wretches “ dreeing their weird in the cloistered
aisles,” when I betook myself to the Athenaeum where were Uncle
David (of Eastwick), his two boys (Hedworth and Alexander),
the Hudson Gurneys, Mclnnes and hundreds of friends and acquaint¬
ances more. . . . That old fox, the Dean of Carlisle (what a bore
is a half dabbler in science knowing nothing, a pretender to literature
and sleek-faced divine). Just as we were going to begin breakfast
Mrs. Gurney began to regret the loss (waste) of a lady’s ticket,
a peer’s, which she had in her reticule and which she could not
find anyone to take. I immediately replied, “ Give it to me, and
I’ll be the lady to go in with it,” thinking that so late in the day
that if there was room the doorkeepers would not be particular.
With extreme exertion I squeezed thro’ the dense mob and made
my way to the Strand, from whence I made my way by water to the
Brewhouse, donned my uniform, and after having astonished the
murky countenances of the Borovians with ye nodding plumes and
gilded broderie like a chevalier of Elizabethan age, took boat for
Westminster. Arrived there, my stout rowers, leaving the vessel,
made way for me thro’ the crowd to the doors of the Abbey, when
the “ Admit Miss Gurney ” safely introduced the rather unfeminine
Cornet Arthur Barclay.
I scrambled up the rather unpromising wooden staircase and
made my way thro’ plumes and diamonds, swords and sabretaches,
till I attained a vacant bench ; and then for the first time I felt
I was safe and turned my eyes to gaze. Would that I were Philippe
de Comines, or that more ancient author who had the good fortune to
be able to describe the “ Champ de Drap d’Or,” then might 1 try to
recount the blaze of beauty and the glare of jewels that met my sight.
My lucky position was in the north transept. The front rows were
occupied by the peers, and those immediately behind by the for¬
tunate few who possessed peer’s tickets. On the opposite side were
the Peeresses, and proud must anyone present have been to think
he was an Englishman on viewing the noble bank of “ Ladies
fair ” reaching from the floor high up towards the fretted roof.
The blaze of diamonds in ye distance gave a sort of mirage effect
particularly striking : the individual persons were lost in the dazzling
total, and it was with almost a feeling of giddiness that one viewed
the splendid assemblage where the richest decorations of female
beauty vied with the proudest memorials of military honour.
287
Arthur
Kett
Barclay,
1806-1869,
Bury Hill
III.
Arthur
Kett
Barclay,
1806-1869,
Bury Hill
III.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
The Gazette gives details of the august ceremony ; the noble
majesty of the King and ye graceful dignity of ye Queen, etc., etc.
His Majesty, poor man, looked woefully encumbered with his
robes and bustled about with an air worthy of gentle King Jamie ;
every movement expressed a wish that his canvass was furled
and that he had made port. The Queen in all moved a sovereign,
grace, elegance and self-possession united. The Hommage was
interesting ... it was gracefully done by the D. of Devonshire,
awkwardly by most and none more so than Lord Grey . . . cavalierly
by the D. of Wellington, with his coronet tossed on like a forage
cap and whose proud eye seemed to intimate “ It’s your turn now
to endanger old England’s peace and tranquility, but a stronger
hand at the tiller will be wanted yet.”
Among the Peeresses none shone to greater advantage than the
young Duchess of Richmond. She sat between the Dowr Duchess
and the Duchess of St. Albans, and two better foils could not have
been found for her youthful and elegant appearance.
After the ceremony was over and nothing but the receiving of
the Sacrament remained to be performed, I scrambled over the
back rails of the platform, and, letting myself down into the stream
below, gained the door and made my escape long before the throng
commenced, and passing by Storey’s Gate into the Park, made for
ye Athenaeum by the new steps opened to-day from the bottom of
Waterloo Place. Here, to the greatest advantage, I saw the returning
procession, the effect of which was good and noble.
Public opinion was not pleased by the prominent part taken
in it by the Fitz Clarences and this has been given as the reason
why the Princess Victoria was not present at the ceremony. The
D. of Cumberland was received with marked groans and hisses
and no one cried “ God bless him.”
The day was most unpropitious, torrents of rain fell at intervals
and sorely discomforted the full dress appointments of the officers
on duty. Nothing could exceed the good order and tranquility of
the people, even the rain did not put them out of temper, and not a
murmur was audible except with regard to the D. . . .”
Arthur Kett Barclay adds that he perambulated the West
End with his uncle David and his two boys and saw the
display of fireworks in the evening, and under date the day
following comments on the
“ dull aspect of the relicts of the festival. The vacant seats in
process of being removed . . . the long-snuffed candle ends, the burnt
out lamps and the grim transparancies hating the light of day . . .
288
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
and in animate life the fevered eye of alcoholic intoxication and the
dull vacant expression of half slept-off beer ! ”
“ Southwark felt not the excitement ” and after a few
hours at the Brewhouse he started for Betchworth.
Within a month excitement of a different kind occupied
Arthur Kett’s attention, for on Saturday, October 8th,
1831, his first thought on waking was, “ That the Reform
Bill had been thrown out by a majority of 41.” Riots broke
out in various parts of the country, and on the 14th he notes
further details of a row at Derby and the burning of Notting¬
ham Castle by the mob. Rumour was active, and possibly
no more accurate than it is to-day. — “ Mobs in Bristol.
Slaughter by the military, Town sacked and Bishop’s palace
burned to the ground . . . some killed and many wounded
by the sabres of the 14th and 3rd Dragoons who behaved
well.” By November 4th trouble had begun nearer home,
for he records “ rumours of a large seizure of arms near
Lambeth and of a plot to bum down Lambeth Palace . . .
something appears to be dreaded, as special constables are
being sworn in in the Boro’ and in the City.” He determined
not to go down to Bury Hill, but looked over the arms stored
in the Armoury at the Brewhouse. He found “ 35 muskets,
about 20 swords, two large bundles of boarding pikes, 4 small
cannons and plenty of grape shot and ball cartridges. I trust
we shall not have to use them.”
The following day, anticipating a visit from the mob, he
and T. Perkins
Arthur
Kett
Barclay,
1806-1869,
Bury Hill
III.
“ marshalled our disposable force here, amounting to more than
150, into gangs, each commanded by from three to four Clerks as
officers, and arranged a regular plan of defence in case of necessity.
In the course of the day George Perkins called to tell me that the
services of the London troops of the Surrey Yeomanry Cavalry
were accepted for Monday. Artillery and troops have come to town
and the 9th Lancers are at the Mews in Pimlico.”
On November 7th Arthur turned out early and found all
quiet in the Boro’ and elsewhere. At eleven he joined the
Surrey Yeomanry at the Boro’ Sessions House and marched
to the riding school in Stamford Street, where they were
in— pp 289
Arthur
Kett
Barclay,
1806-1869,
Bury Hill
III.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
joined by the Clapham and Vauxhall troops. Cartridges
were distributed, but after waiting all day they were dis¬
missed by a letter from Sir Willoughby Gordon with praises
and thanks for their activity, somewhat disappointed, evi¬
dently, by the flatness of the termination of their service.
By the next day, though still full of troops, the town was
quiet enough.
On November 8th, 1833, he was gazetted a Captain in the
Surrey Yeomanry Cavalry, and remained Captain of the
Dorking Troop for many years.
His work at the Brewery does not seem to have been exacting,
for in 1832-3 he was again abroad for a year, and in the
winter of 1834-5 he and his brother Robert threw them¬
selves wholeheartedly into the task of canvassing for their
father, who was candidate for the West Surrey Division
in the election which followed the dismissal of the Whig
Ministry by William IV, “ when the long-crushed Con¬
servative Party began again to raise its head.” Robert took the
management of the Chertsey voters, while Arthur was allotted
the more southern part of the county. He records that their
days “ were spent on horseback seeking out voters widely
spread over the unenclosed heaths, or calling from house to
house in the towns . . . the reaction so much talked about
did not appear to have reached the ignorant and miserable
voters of the wild parts of Surrey, and there it was that our
personal influence was made to tell and we succeeded in
turning many a vote to our side, and by good-humoured
reasoning and constant attention to counteract the acts of our
vigilant opponents.” Success attended their efforts and the
Radical candidate, Mr. Long, was defeated by thirty votes.
In December, 1836, Arthur Kett Barclay married Maria
Octavia, daughter of Ichabod Wright, of Mapperly, Notting¬
ham, and the young couple resided in the family house at
Grosvenor Place.
Within a month of their wedding Arthur Kett was indig¬
nant to find that, entirely without permission, he had been
left guardian to four orphan cousins, the pitiful children
of the marriage of his aunt Martha and Colonel Bromhead.
290
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
His beautiful young wife Octavia insisted on taking charge
of the half-witted twin girls, one of whom died young,
and the other, after leaving school, found a home with her
sister Lucy, who had been adopted by their aunt, Mrs. Weir
Fox. The boy, Alexander, being about the same age as
Thomas George, was brought up at Bury Hill, and became a
clergyman.
Leaving London after a short time, Arthur Kett Barclay
and his wife moved to a house called The Grove, at Lower
Tooting. Here they were within easy distance of Clapham,
where not only his brother Robert, but many other relatives
resided, and in a pleasant family circle the years passed
happily, and Arthur found time to pursue his scientific
interests. He left Tooting in 1838 and went to reside at
Norbury Park, near Croydon, and Robert succeeded him at
The Grove. After his mother’s death in 1840 his father’s
failing health necessitated his being much at Bury Hill,
where he built the Observatory, and for his valuable astrono¬
mical researches was invited to become a Fellow of the
Royal Society. He also belonged to many other learned
associations, becoming one of the trustees for the Great
Exhibition of 1851.
In 1843 an overwhelming sorrow fell upon him in the
death of his beloved brother and companion Robert, whose
widow and four children became his constant care.
As has already been recorded, the death of Captain Barclay-
Allardice, fifth Laird of Urie, occurred in 1854, and Arthur’s
father, Charles (Bury Hill II), became Heir Male of the line.
His poor health necessitated Arthur Kett undertaking all
business connected with the settlement of his affairs and the
sale of Urie. Charles died in the following year, and Arthur
Kett succeeded to the estates of Bury Hill, where he had been
living with his father since 1847.
Three years later, in 1858, he matriculated his arms at the
Lyon College. Documents preserved at Urie and Bury
Hill were submitted to the Lord Lyon and claim established
to the Arms as borne by Colonel David anno 1666. A patent
of confirmation was issued declaring Arthur Kett Barclay
291
Arthur
Kett
Barclay,
1806-1869,
Bury Hill
III.
Deed of
Matricula¬
tion,
Bury Hill.
Arthur
Kett
Barclay,
1806-1869,
Bury Hill
III.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
“ Heir Male and Representative of the Family of Mathers,
now the First or principle Family of the Name existing,”
and entitled to the distinction of supporters to his shield as
used by his ancestors. The same Coat of Arms was assigned
and ratified to him under the following description :
“ Azure a chevron, and in chief three crosses patees argent.
Above the shield is placed a Helmet befitting his degree, with a
Mantling azure, double argent, and upon a wreath of his liveries
is set for crest a Bishop’s Mitre affrontee with tassels flottant
upwards or, and in an escroll above the same this motto, “ IN
CRUCE SPERO,” and upon a compartment below the shield are
placed for Supporters Two Savages wreathed around the loins
with Oak Leaves, and holding on their exterior hands Clubs erect
all proper, but which distinction of Supporters is limited to the said
Patentee and the heirs male of his Body.”
There is no mention of the Dove and the Olive Branch,
which had been introduced by Robert (Urie III), but it is
borne at the present time, together with the Mitre, as double
crest, by the Chief of the Family and by many of its members.
Arthur Kett Barclay took an active part in the manage¬
ment of the Brewery, being Master of the Brewers’ Company
in 1840, but nevertheless found time for many and varied
interests. His sound knowledge, not only of astronomy
but also of geology and chemistry, gave him a prominent
place in the scientific world of his day ; he was indefatigable
in promoting the establishment of the Surrey Rifle Volunteers ;
he was Justice of the Peace and Deputy Lieutenant for Surrey;
but at the early age of fifty he began to be disabled by
threatened paralysis. His sound constitution and strong
spirit fought against its advance, but for two years before his
death, in 1869, he was a complete invalid.
He was a man of noble and unselfish character, strong
religious principles, just and calm judgment, and was sincerely
mourned by all who knew him.
His wife Octavia survived him for many years, dying at the
age of ninety-five at the house of her daughter, Mrs. Lea
Wilson, in Nottingham, on the 19th October, 1902. She was
a beautiful artist in water colour, and many of her pictures
remain to-day at Bury Hill.
292
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
By her Arthur Kett Barclay had five sons and six
daughters : —
Robert, who succeeded him.
Charles Arthur, born 1839, died 1901. Married in 1864 Rhoda,
daughter of John Bentley of Lancashire, and had issue.
Frederick Kett, born 1841, died without issue 1894.
Charles Wright, born 1853, died 1926. Vicar of Little Amwell,
Hertfordshire, compiler of Part I of this History. Married
Florence, daughter of the Rev. S. B. Charlesworth, and a
well-known novelist, and had issue.
Henry John, who died young.
Harriet Maria, born 1842. When little more than a girl she
decided to dedicate herself to evangelistic work. In a day
when such a course was almost unheard of, she deliberately
forwent wealth and comfort in order to take the Gospel
message to the poor, the outcast and the foreigner. She
went to Bermondsey in south-east London, where she still
lives in her house “ Urie,” near St. James’s Church ; and
to-day, having attained the great age of ninety-one years,
she is still continuing the noble work to which her long life
has been unfalteringly devoted.
Rachel Caroline, born 1844, died 1888. Married Colonel Sir
James Gildea, C.B.E., K.C.V.O., C.B.
Adeline Henrietta, born 1846, died 1899. Married her first
cousin Hanbury Barclay and was the mother of the com¬
piler of this History.
Emily Octavia, born 1847, died 1926. Married His Honour Sir
Reginald More Bray, Judge of the High Court.
Margaret, born 1848, died 1915. Married Sir Arthur Clay,
Bart.
Neville Juliana, born 1851, died 1933. Married the Rev.
Charles Lea Wilson.
(See Part I. Pedigrees, pp. viii-xvi.)
Arthur
Kett
Barclay,
1806-1869,
Bury Hill
III.
293
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Robert
Barclay,
1837-1913,
Bury Hill
IV.
ROBERT BARCLAY
\
“ Chief of the House of Barclay ”
Robert Barclay, of Bury Hill, eldest son of Arthur Kett
Barclay and his wife Maria Octavia Wright, was born at the
Grove, Tooting, in 1837.
In January 1851 he entered Harrow School, first as a Home
Boarder, living with his aunt Mrs. Robert Barclay, and later
at the Head Master’s House. He remained there four years
and then passed on to Trinity College, Cambridge, where he
took his degree, B.A., in 1859, and M.A. in 1862.
He was a keen athlete and ran second in the quarter mile in
the “ Cambridge University foot races ” in 1857, and first
in the quarter mile in his College races in the same year. His
time cannot have equalled the record of to-day, as he ran in
flannel trousers tucked into his socks.
On leaving Cambridge Robert Barclay began work at the
Brewery, but found time to take an active interest in the
Local Volunteers, being gazetted Lieutenant in the 14th
Company of the Surrey Rifle Volunteers in i860, and in the
following year he and his brother, Ensign Charles Arthur,
were attached for training to the 3rd Battalion Grenadier
Guards.
In 1861 Robert Barclay was appointed a Director of the
Royal Exchange Assurance Company, which position he held
until his death.
In 1868, when troubles in Ireland and consequent Fenian
outrages in England caused acute alarm, special constables
were called for for the protection of London, and Robert
Barclay, with others from the Brewery, was sworn in at
Southwark.
He succeeded his father in the estate at Bury Hill in
1869, and from that time onward took a keen interest in
local and county affairs, being Chairman of the Dorking
Conservative Association for many years, Deputy Lieutenant
for the County of Surrey, Justice of the Peace, and High
Sheriff in 1878.
294
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
In 1877 he married Laura Charlotte Rachel, daughter of Robert
Marmaduke Wyvill of Constable Burton and Denton Park, Barclay,
v 1 , • J 1837-1913,
Yorkshire. Bury Hill
The fourth generation of his family to hold the office, iv.
Robert Barclay was Master of the Worshipful Company of
Brewers in 1871. The fifth generation was represented by
his nephews, Hubert Frederick in 1905 and Edwyn Frederick
in 1919 and 1920.
In the closing years of last century Robert Barclay made
considerable alterations and improvements in the mansion
at Bury Hill, rebuilding and heightening the two wings and
thereby adding to the dignity and proportion of the whole.
He was “ Warden of Great Account ” in 1905, the year of
the inauguration of the scheme of extensive restoration of the
Church of S. Mary Overy (Southwark Cathedral) in which he
was actively concerned. It will be remembered that it was in
this ancient edifice that James I, King of Scotland, while
a prisoner in England in 1423, was married to the Earl PartII
of Somerset’s daughter, Lady Joan Beaufort, his “ milk page 92-
white dove,” whose courtship he recorded in “ The Kingis
Quair.”
Robert Barclay took an active share in the management of
the Brewery, becoming Chairman when the business was
reconstituted a Limited Company in 1896, and retaining that
office until 1911.
He died at Bury Hill in 1913 and was buried in the church¬
yard at Westcott.
He was a man of retiring disposition and great kindness of
heart, and will long be remembered for his unobtrusive but
unfailing generosity to all in need.
By his wife Rachel, Robert Barclay had four sons and one
daughter : —
Robert Wyvill, born 1880, who succeeded him.
Thomas Hubert, born 1884, educated Harrow and Trinity Col¬
lege, Cambridge. Major The Surrey (Queen Mary’s
Own) Yeomanry. Drowned on active service in 1917.
Arthur Victor, born 1887, educated Harrow and Trinity College,
Cambridge. 2nd Lieutenant The Surrey (Queen Mary’s
295
Robert
Barclay,
1837-1913,
Bury Hill
IV.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Regiment) Yeomanry and The King’s African Rifles in
the Great War. Was severely wounded. Married Kather¬
ine, daughter of Arthur Wilcox of U.S.A. and has issue
two daughters.
George Eric, born 1889, educated Harrow and R.M.C. Sand¬
hurst. Captain King’s Own Royal Lancaster Regiment,
attached to The Nigeria Regiment. Killed in action in
East Africa, 1917.
Ellen Rachel, married in 1922 the Rev. Alfred E. Farrow, Vicar
of S. Cuthbert’s, Sheffield.
296
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
LIEUTENANT-COLONEL ROBERT WYVILL
BARCLAY
“ Chief of the House of Barclay ”
Robert Wyvill Barclay, the present Chief of the House of
Barclay and fifth of Bury Hill, eldest son of Robert Barclay of
Bury Hill (IV) and his wife Rachel, was born 23rd November
1880.
Educated St. David’s, Reigate, private tutors, and Trinity
College, Cambridge. Distinguished athlete, created a record
by winning the 100 yards and Tmile races against Oxford for
three consecutive years, 1902-1904. Was in the Oxford and
Cambridge Athletic Team for the |-m^e race against Toronto
and McGill Universities at Montreal, ran second, and against
Yale and Harvard Universities • at New York, ran third, in
1901, also, in 1904, against Yale and Harvard at Queen’s Club
London, when he was second in the 100 yards and the J mile.
Joined the Hampshire Carabineers Yeomanry Cavalry in
1900 and transferred to the Surrey Imperial Yeomanry on
their formation in 1901.
After leaving Cambridge he entered Barclay’s Brewery and
became a Director in 1911.
He succeeded to Bury Hill on the death of his father in
1913. Deputy Lieutenant for Surrey 1921, High Sheriff of
Surrey 1923.
At the outbreak of War commanded a Squadron of Surrey
(Queen Mary’s Regiment) Yeomanry, later went as second
in command to the Reserve Regiment for a short time, with
Headquarters at Bury Hill, then promoted to T/Lieut.-
Colonel to Command the 2nd Reserve Regiment, shortly
afterwards called the 3/1 Surrey (Q.M.R.) Yeomanry. In
1916 transferred to the 2nd Life Guards and served in France
and Belgium to the end of the War.
Married, in 1904, Elsa Mary, only daughter of Sir Edward
Bray, County Court Judge, and has issue : —
Robert
Wyvill
Barclay,
1880-
Bury Hill
V.
Robert Edward, born 1906, thirty-first in descent from Roger de
Berchelai of Gloucestershire. Educated at Harrow and
III. — RR 297
Robert
Wyvill
Barclay,
1880-
Bury Hill
V.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
Trinity College, Cambridge. Captain in the 98th (Surrey
and Sussex Yeomanry, Queen Mary’s) Brigade, Royal
Artillery, Territorial Army. Married in 1932 Nesta Anne,
daughter of James Robert Bury-Barry, O.B.E., D.L., of
Ballyclough, Co. Cork, and Redhurst, Cranleigh, Surrey.
John Stephen, born 1908. Educated at Harrow and Trinity
College, Cambridge. Barrister-at-law.
Malcolm Eric, born 1912. Educated at Harrow and Trinity
College, Cambridge. 2nd Lieutenant 98th (Surrey and
Sussex Yeomanry, Queen Mary’s) Brigade, Royal Artillery,
. Territorial Army.
Mary Priscilla Rachel, born 1905.
298
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
During the lifetime of the present holder of Bury Hill, the
world has been convulsed by the Great War, 1914-1918. It
is fitting that special mention should be made of those of the
Barclay family who laid down their lives for their country.
Rafe Hed worth Myddelton, born 1892. Only son of Major
Hedworth Trelawny Barclay, and great-grandson of
David Barclay of Eastwick Park (Bury Hill IIb). Educated
at Rugby, gazetted 2nd Lieutenant in the 60th Rifles,
K.R.R.C., June, 1914. Killed in action at the Battle of
the Aisne, September 14th, 1914, aged 22 years.
Colin Edwyn, born 1893. Eldest son of Edwyn Frederick
Barclay, and grandson of Charles Arthur Barclay (Bury
Hill IVb). Educated at Harrow. Captain in the Royal
Field Artillery. Severely wounded, losing his leg, at the
Battle of Ypres, 1915. Died, February 25th, 1921, aged
28 years. 1914 Star and Croix de Guerre.
David Stuart, born 1897. Third son of Colonel Hugh Gurney
Barclay, M.V.O., of Colney Hall, Norwich, and great-
grandson of Ford Barclay of Walthamstow (Bank IIIb).
Educated at Eton. Lieutenant in the Scots Guards.
Severely wounded and blinded in his first engagement, the
Battle of the Somme, 1916. Died on April 24th, 1917,
aged 20 years.
Geoffrey William, born 1891. Second son of Edward Exton
Barclay, M.F.H., of Brent Pelham Hall, and grandson of
Joseph Gurney Barclay (Bank IV). Educated at Eton
and Cambridge. Joined the 1st Battalion Rifle Brigade,
August 1913. Was in the Mons Retreat. Severely
wounded in 1915. On recovery returned to the 1st
Battalion Rifle Brigade as Major, and was in command of
the Battalion for some months. Killed in action near
Ypres, July 28th, 1916, aged 24 years. Military Cross,
mentioned in despatches May 31st, 1915.
George Eric, born 1889. Fourth son of Robert Barclay (Bury
Hill IV). Educated at Harrow and Royal Military College
Sandhurst. Gazetted to the King’s Own (Royal Lan¬
caster Regiment). Attached to the 2nd Nigeria Regiment,
299
Robert
Wyvill
Barclay,
1880-
Bury Hill
V.
«
Robert
Wyvill
Barclay,
1880-
Bury Hill
V.
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
West African Field Force 1912, Cameroons Campaign,
1915-6. In May 1 9 1 6 he came home on leave and returned
to Nigeria in October en route for East Africa, attached
to the 4th Nigeria Regiment. Killed in action near the
Rufigi River on January 24th, 1917, aged 27 years. Men¬
tioned in despatches May 30th, 1917.
David Frederick, born 1894. Second son of Lieut. -Colonel
Hubert Frederick Barclay, and great-grandson of Robert
Barclay (Bury Hill IIIb). Educated at Harrow. In
Canada at the outbreak of war, he came to England with
Strathcona’s Horse. Transferred to 4th Bedfordshire
Regiment and chosen to proceed to West Africa in 1915.
Served, together with his cousin George Eric, in the 2nd
Nigeria Regiment, West African Field Force, in the
Cameroons Campaign, at the close of which he returned
home and was given a Regular Commission in the Queen’s
Bays with eighteen months’ seniority. France March
1917, Battles of Cambrai and the Somme. Killed by a
sniper’s bullet in the trenches north of Hamel on April 2nd,
1918, aged 23 years.
George Reinhold, born 1881. Son of Sir Thomas Barclay,
Knight, of Bonvil, Cupar, Fife — cadet of Collairnie.
Educated at The Bell Baxter Institute, Cupar, Fife ;
Westminster School ; Edinburgh University. Student at
Lincoln’s Inn and Ecole de Droit, Paris. Inns of Court
Rifles. Musketry Instructor 1914. Liaison Officer Belgian
Headquarters Staff and Intelligence Corps. Promoted
Captain. Killed at Courtrai, October 30th, 1918, aged
37 years.
Thomas Hubert, born 1884. Second son of Robert Barclay
(Bury Hill IV). Educated at Harrow, and Trinity College,
Cambridge. Surrey (Queen Mary’s Regiment) Yeomanry
1903, Captain 1913. Served with his Squadron in the
27th Division in France, Belgium and Salonika. Major,
Divisional Staff. Rejoined Squadron in Salonika. Home
on leave April 1017. Returned in H.M. Transport
Transylvania , which was sunk by enemy torpedo in the
Mediterranean, May 4th. Thomas Hubert reached a
raft, but subsequently realising that it was overloaded
with men whom he had rescued, he swam behind it, and
HISTORY OF THE BARCLAY FAMILY
with Captain A. R. Hill endeavoured to guide it in a rough
sea. Being a powerful swimmer he could have saved him¬
self, but remained to help his comrades. After three and
a half hours rescue came, but he died of exhaustion,
May 5th, 1917, aged 33 years. Captain Hill was picked up
unconscious, but survived. Thomas Hubert was buried
with full military honours in the Church at Savona. His
Majesty the King posthumously awarded him the Board
of Trade Silver Medal for Gallantry in Saving Life at Sea.
; IN CRUCE SPERO.” “ CEDANT ARMA.”
“ IN HAC VINCE.”
3°i
Robert
Wyvill
Barclay,
1880-
Bury Hill
V.
v
LIST OF PEDIGREES
PART 1
The Earlier House of Berkeley to the Sixth Generation
between pages 18-19
The Berkeleys of Dursley (continued from page 18) „ 51
The Berkeleys of Cubberley (continued from page 18) ,, 69
AT THE END OF PART I
The House of Barclay (Gloucestershire)
page
a
Gartley and Mathers
yy
iv
Barclays of Mathers (continued)
y y
V
Barclays of Urie
yy
vi
Barclays of Bury Hill
yy
viii-ix
Rev. Charles Wright Barclay (from page ix)
yy
X
Rachel Caroline Gildea (from page ix)
yy
xi
Emily Octavia Bray (from page ix)
yy
xii
Neville Juliana Lea-Wilson (from page ix)
yy
xiv
Margaret Clay (from page ix)
yy
xvi
David Barclay, of Eastwick Park (from page viii)
yy
xvii
Robert Barclay of Tooting (from page viii)
yy
xviii
Barclays of the Bank (from page vi)
yy
XX
Barclays of the Bank (continued from page xx)
yy
xxii
Barclays of Monkhams and Norwich (from page xx)
yy
xxiv
Barclays of the Bank (continued from page xx)
yy
xxvi
Joseph Gurney Barclay of Leyton — second marriage
Barclays of the Bank (continued from page xxi) ,,
xxviii
John Barclay of London (1797 — 1838) (from page xxi)
Certain genealogical data of the Scottish Barclays in these pedigrees have been proved
erroneous by more recent research. The reader is referred to the amended pedigrees
contained in Part II.
PART II
I.
The Barclay Tradition
page 2
II.
The Gartley Line
a 10
III.
The Towie Line
„ 42
303
LIST OF PEDIGREES
IV.
The Brechin Line
page
72
V.
The Gartley Line (continued from page 10)
99
96
VI.
The Mathers Line
99
!52
VlB.
Barclays of Johnston and Balmakewan
99
176
VII.
The Towie Line (continued)
99
202
VIII.
The Towie Line (continued). Barclays of
Knockleith
99
260
IX.
Barclays of Inchbroom
99
274
X.
Descendants of the Rev. Peter Barclay
99
276
XI.
The Russian Barclays de Tolly
99
280
XII.
Prince Barclay de Tolly-Weymarn
n
288
XIII.
The Collairnie Line
99
296
XIV.
Heirs Male of Collairnie
99
342
XV.
Kilbirnie, Ladyland and Pierston Lines
> 9
344
I.
PART III
Barclays of Urie
page
xvi
II.
Barclays of Bury Hill
99
234
III.
Barclays of the Bank
99
248
304
INDEX
INDEX OF NAMES
Barclays , Barklys , Berchelais , Ber clays
Berkeleys , etc .
Barchley, Catherina, ii, 282
Barchley, Heinrich, ii, 282
Barchley, Joachim, ii, 282
Barchley, Johann Heinrich, ii, 283
Barchley, Paul, ii, 282
Barchley, Steffen, ii, 282, 283
Barchley, Tilsche Schmiedes, ii, 282
Barclay, Abraham Rawlinson, s.of Robert,
Bank II, iii, 255, 260, 261, 263
Barclay, Rev. Adam, Gartley XXI, ii,
J47> r4«
Barclay, Rev. Adam, Gartley XXII, ii,
148-150
Barclay, Adam, Gartley XXIII, ii, 149,
I5°
Barclay, Adam, Towie XXI, ii, 265, 266
Barclay, Adeline Henrietta, dau. of Arthur
Kett, Bury Hill III, iii, 281, 293
Barclay, Agatha, dau. of David (1729),
iii, 246, 247, 273
Barclay, Agatha, dau. of Robert, Bury
Hill I, iii, 260, 277
Barclay, Agnes, dau. of Rev. Adam,
Gartley XXI, ii, 148
Barclay, Agnes, wife of Ninian, Pierston
II, ii, 352
Barclay, Agnes, wife of Patrick, Gartley
XVII, ii, 117, 119
Barclay, Agnes, wife of Robert Heriot,
ii, 271
Barclay, Agnes, wife of William, Gartley
XX, ii, 144
Barclay, Alda, wife of Erick Eugen, ii, 284
Barclay, Alexander (1475), ii, 1 5 1
Barclay, Alexander (1641), iii, 7
Barclay, Alexander (1812), iii, 242
Barclay, Alexander von (1909), ii, 240
Barclay, Alexander, Mathers VI, ii,
167-172
Barclay, Alexander, Mathers VII, ii,
171-174
Barclay, Rev. Alexander, ii, 144, 150
Barclay, Mrs., wife of Alexander, of
Jamaica (1800), ii, 273
Barclay, Alexander, bro. of Adam, Towie
XXI, ii, 265
Barclay, Alexander, s. of Charles (1752),
273
Barclay, Alexander, s. of David, Bury
Hill IIb, iii, 287
Barclay, Alexander, s. of David, Collairnie
XI, ii, 325, 326
Barclay, Alexander, s. of David, Mathers
XI, ii, 191, 192, 195, 199, 200
Barclay, Alexander, of Philadelphia, iii,
242, 246, 253, 271-273
Barclay, Alexander, of Kynnarroquhy, s. of
Gartley XVII, ii, 116, 130
Barclay, Alexander, s. of Robert, Bury
Hill I, iii, 277
Barclay, Alexander, s. of Robert, Urie IV,
iii, 214.
Barclay, Alexander, s. of Walter, Towie
XVI, ii, 235
Barclay, Alfred Gordon, s. of Joseph
Gurney, Bank IV, iii, 268
Barclay, Alice, wife of George (1679), ii, 341
Barclay, Alice Eugenia, wife of Robert
Leatham, Bank VI, iii, 269
Barclay, Alice Evelyn, dau. of Dr. George
(1850), ii, 275
Barclay, Andreas Otto Heinrich, s. of Erich
Johann, ii, 285
Barclay, Andrew, grandson of John, Towie
XII, ii, 220, 226, 237, 240, 242, 279
Barclay, Angela, wife of Peter (Russia), ii,
279, 281, 282
Barclay, Ann, wife of David, Collairnie
XII, ii, 327, 331, 332, 338
Barclay, Ann Ford, dau. of Robert,
Bank III, iii, 263
Barclay, Anna, wife of Alexander (1608),
ii, 200
Barclay, Anna, wife of George (1660),
ii, I99
Barclay, Anna, dau. of John, Collairnie
XIIIb, ii, 338
Barclay, Anna, dau. of Michael (1682),
325
Barclay, Anna, wife of Patrick Barclay
(1602), ii, 239, 243
Barclay, Anna, dau. of Robert, Bury Hill I,
iii, 277
Barclay, Anna, dau. of Walter, Towie
XVIII, ii, 249, 254, 255
3°7
Barclay, Anna, wife of Wilhelm (Russia)
III, ii, 284
Barclay, Anna Dorothea, wife of Rev.
Thomas Barclay, ii, 337
Barclay, Anna Elisabeth, wife of Ludwig
(Russia), s. of Peter I, ii, 281
Barclay, Anna Maria, dau. of Charles, Bury
Hill II, iii, 281.
Barclay, Anna Maria, wife of Charles, Bury
Hill II, iii, 278, 280-282.
Barclay, Anna Maria, dau. of Robert
(1808), iii, 281
Barclay, Anna Mathilde, wife of Paul
Conrad, ii, 284
Barclay, Anna Sophia, wife of Johann
Stephan (Russia) II, ii, 283
Barclay, Anne, wife of Alexander (1711),
iii, 270-273
Barclay, Anne, dau. of David, Mathers XI,
ii, 191, 198, 200, 201 ; iii, 22
Barclay, Anne, wife of David, Urie IIIb,
iii, 235, 242
Barclay, Anne, dau. of James (1718), ii, 270
Barclay, Anne, wife of James Barclay
Allardice, iii, 242
Barclay, Anne, wife of John (1687), iii, 191
Barclay, Anne, wife of John (1723), iii, 191
Barclay, Anne, dau. of Robert, Urie V, iii,
218
Barclay, Anne, wife of Robert, Bank II,
iii, 252, 255, 256
Barclay, Annette Amelia, wife of William
Leatham (1845), iii, 267
Barclay, Anton Ludwig (Russia) IVb, ii, 284
Barclay, Antonia, dau. of John, Collairnie
XIIlBB.ii, 338,339
Barclay, Archibald, Ladyland IV, ii, 348
Barclay, Archibald, s. of Dr. Peter (1780),
ii, 272
Barclay, Arthur Kett, Bury Hill III, ii,
183 ; iii, 265, 280, 282, 284-295
Barclay, Arthur Victor, s. of Robert
Bury Hill IV, iii, 295
Barclay, Auguste Julie, ii, 240
Barclay, Barbara, dau. of Rev. Adam,
Gartley XXI, ii, 148
Barclay, Barbara, dau. of Rev. Adam,
Gartley XXII, ii, 149
Barclay, Barbara, dau. of Charles (1752),
ii, 277
Barclay, Barbara, dau. of George, Towie
XVIIc, ii, 264
Barclay, Barbara, dau. of James (1718), ii,
270
Barclay, Barbara, wife of James (1635),
ii, 325
Barclay, Barbara, dau. of Rev. Patrick,
Towie XXV, ii, 269
Barclay, Barbara, wife of Patrick, Towie
XXIII, ii, 267
Barclay, Barbara, dau. of Dr. Peter (1749),
ii, 272
Barclay, Barbara, dau. of Walter, Gartley
XX, ii, 147
Barclay, Barbara Elisabeth, dau. of Wil¬
helm (Russia) III, ii, 284
Barclay, Beatrix, dau. of David, Collairnie
X, ii, 321
Barclay, Beatrice Evermar, wife of Hum¬
phrey Gordon (1882), iii, 267
Barclay, Bethia, dau. of Charles (1752), ii,
277
Barclay, Bethia, wife of Charles (1752), ii,
273
Barclay, Catherina, dau. of Peter (Russia)
I, ii, 281
Barclay, Catherine, wife of Alexander,
Mathers VI, ii, 168
Barclay, Catherine, wife of Arthur Victor
(1887), iii, 296
Barclay, Catherine, dau. of David, Urie
IIIb, iii, 243
Barclay, Catherine, wife of John, Urie IIb,
iii, 97
Barclay, Catherine, wife of George, Gartley
XIX, ii, 130
Barclay, Catherine, wife of Robert Pier-
ston IV, ii, 353
Barclay, Catherine, dau. of Robert Urie II,
iii, 191
Barclay, Catherine, wife of Robert of
Balmaledy, ii, 200
Barclay, Catherine Moubray, dau. of
George (1850), ii, 275
Barclay, Caroline, dau. of Charles, Bury
Hill II, iii, 281
Barclay, Caroline, dau. of David, Urie
IIIb, iii, 243
Barclay, Charles, Bury Hill 1 1 , i, xviii ;
iii, 227, 230, 231, 235, 242, 253, 258,
277-282, 291
Barclay, Charles, s. of Charles (1752), ii,
273
Barclay, Charles, s. of Charles, Bury Hill II,
iii, 281, 284
Barclay, Charles, s. of Dr. George (1818),
“> 275
Barclay, Charles, s. of James (1718), ii,
270, 273, 277
Barclay, Charles, s. of Dr. Peter (1780), ii,
271
Barclay, Charles, s. of Robert (1808,) iii, 281
Barclay, Charles Alexander, Towie XXVIII,
0,264,265,273,277,278
Barclay, Charles Arthur, Bury Hill IVb,
iii, 293, 294
Barclay, Charles Herbert, of Inchdura and
S. Africa, g.s. of Charles of Inchbroom,
ii, v
Barclay, Charles James de Tolly, Towie
XXIX, ii, 278
Barclay, Charles Roger, s. of Charles
(1837), iii, 281
Barclay, Charles Wright, s. of Arthur Kett,
Bury Hill III, iii, 293
Barclay, Charlotte (1777), ii, 354
Barclay, Charlotte Cassandra, wife of
Charles (1837), iii, 281
Barclay, Christian, wife of Adam, Towie
XXI, ii, 266
Barclay, Christian, dau. of John, Collairnie
XIIIb, ii, 338
Barclay, Christian, daughter-in-law of
Patrick, Gartley XVII, ii, 116
Barclay, Christian, dau. of Robert, Urie II,
iii, 112-114, 191, 197
Barclay, Christian, wife of Robert, Urie II,
iii, 77, 108, 109, iii, 112, 114, x 1 5 ,
167, 168, 180, 191, 193-196, 205
Barclay, Christiana, dau. of David, Urie
HIb, iii, 242, 243
Barclay, Christina, sister of Walter, Gartley
XVIII, ii, 116, 119, 129
Barclay, Christina Octavia, dau. of Robert,
Bank V, iii, 269
Barclay, Clemence Rachel, dau. of Robert,
Bank V, iii, 269
Barclay, Colin Edwyn, s. of Edwyn
Frederick, iii, 299
Barclay, Sir Colville H. S., ii, 357
Barclay, Constance, wife of Joseph Francis
(1883), iii, 267
Barclay, David, of Eastwick, iii, 258, 277,
286-288, 299
Barclay, David, Collairnie IV, ii, 299,
304-306, 308, 328
Barclay, David, Collairnie V, ii, 304-308
Barclay, David, Collairnie VI, ii, 306, 308
Barclay, David, Collairnie VII, ii, 308, 309
Barclay, David, Collairnie VIII, ii, 309-314,
328
Barclay, David, Collairnie IX, ii, 31 1,
313-315, 317, 336
Barclay, David, Collairnie X, ii, 122,
315-322, 28
Barclay, David, Collairnie XI, ii, 294,
321-323, 325-327
Barclay, David, Collairnie XII, ii, 250,
325> 327-330. 332, 334. 336, 339 : “i. 12
Barclay, David, Johnston IV, iii, 66
Barclay, David, Ladyland V, ii, 348, 349,
357
Barclay, David, Ladyland VII, ii, 349, 350
Barclay, David, Ladyland VIII, ii, 350
Barclay, David, Ladyland IX, ii, 350, 351,
356
Barclay, David, Mathers IX, ii, 174-177,
179-181, 188, 198
Barclay, David, Mathers XI, i, xviii ;
ii, 181, 182, 190-197, 199-201 ; iii, 1,
20, 22, 59, 208
Barclay, David, Pierston I, ii, 347, 348,
352
Barclay, Colonel David, Urie I, i, xviii ; ii,
ii, 191, 250, 329; iii, 1-102, 107, 109,
iii, n6, 127, 130, 135, 138, 145, 147,
159, 168, 170, 173, 176, 181, 186, 198,
200, 204, 205, 207, 208, 231, 291
Barclay, David, of Cheapside, ii, 199 ; iii ,
191, 208, 217, 231, 235-240, 242-246,
249, 270-274
Barclay, David, Urie Vic, iii, 285
Barclay, David, of Strowie, ii, 321
Barclay, David, of Touch (1424), ii, 308,
3IQ
Barclay, David, s. of Alexander, Mathers
VI, ii, 168, 171, 172
Barclay, David, s. of David (1784), iii, 277
Barclay, David, s. of David, Mathers XI,
ii, 1 9 1 , 198, 200, 201
Barclay, David, s. of David, Urie I,
i, xviii ; iii, 26, 90, 96, 97, 170
Barclay, David, of Walthamstow, iii, 238,
240, 242, 243, 246, 249, 250, 253, 257,
273. 274. 276
Barclay, David, s. of George of Bridge-
toun, ii, 193
Barclay, David, s. of James (1635), ii, 325
Barclay, David, s. of John, Bank I, iii, 251
Barclay, David, s. of John, Collairnie
XIIIb, ii, 338
Barclay, David, s. of Robert, Urie III,
iii, 209, 219, 220
Barclay, David, s. of Robert, Urie IV,
iii, 214
Barclay, David, grands, of William,
Pierston VI, ii, 354
309
Barclay, David, s. of William, Pierston III,
353
Barclay, Rev. David Buxton, s. of Robert,
Bank V, iii, 269
Barclay, David Frederick, s. of Hubert
Frederick, iii, 300
Barclay, David Hay (1900), ii, 336
Barclay, David Stuart, s. of Hugh
Gurney, iii, 299
Barclay, David Stuart, s. of Robert, Urie
V, iii, 2x8
Barclay, Delaney, iii, 277
Barclay, Dorothy, wife of Thomas (1724),
ii, 341
Barclay, Dorothy Catherine Topsy, wife
of Gilbert Arthur (1882), iii, 269
Barclay, Edward Exton, s. of Joseph
Gurney, Bank IV, iii, 267, 299
Barclay, Edwyn Frederick, iii, 295
Barclay, Eliza, wife of Robert (1815), iii,
263, 264
Barclay, Elizabeth, dau. of Adam, Towie
XXI, ii, 266
Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of Rev. Alexander,
ii, 145
Barclay, Elizabeth, dau. of David, Col-
lairnie VIII, ii, 313
Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of David, Lady-
land VIII, ii, 350
Barclay, Elizabeth, dau. of David, Mather
IX, ii, 180
Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of David, Mathers
XI, ii, 191
Barclay, Elizabeth, dau. of David, Urie
IIIb, iii, 242
Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of George,
Mathers X, ii, 181, 182
Barclay, Elizabeth, dau. of John (1687),
iii, 191
Barclay, Elizabeth, dau. of Dr. John
(1753), ii, 269
Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of John Gordon,
ii, 207
Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of Patrick, Gartley
XVII, ii, 116-118, 119, 123, 224
Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of Patrick, Towie
XIV, ii, 1 16, 224, 225, 239
Barclay, Elizabeth, dau. of Patrick, Towie
XIX, ii, 251, 253-256
Barclay, Elizabeth, granddaughter of
Patrick, Towie XVII, ii, 244-246
Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of Patrick, Towie
XV, ii, 228,229
Barclay, Elizabeth, dau. of Dr. Peter
(1780), ii, 272
3IG
Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of Robert (1669),
Canal Bank, ii, 351
Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of Robert, Bank
III, iii, 256, 260,261, 263,264, 274
Barclay, Elizabeth, dau. of Robert, Bury
Hill I, iii, 257,258
Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of Robert, Urie
III, iii, 197,198, 209, 21 1
Barclay, Elizabeth, dau. of Robert, Urie
III, iii, 209
Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of Walter, Towie
XVI, ii, 231, 233,234, 237, 261
Barclay, Elizabeth, dau. of Walter, Towie
XVIII, ii, 249
Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of Walter, Towie
XVIII, ii, 247, 249
Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of William, Col-
lairnie Xb, ii, 315
Barclay, Elizabeth Ann, dau. of David
(1784), iii, 277
Barclay, Elizabeth Bruce, dau. of Rev.
Patrick, Towie XXV, ii, 269
Barclay, Elizabeth Caroline Martin, dau.
of Charles James de Tolly, Towie,
XXIX, ii, 278
Barclay, Elizabeth Ellen, wife of Robert,
Bank V, iii, 268, 269
Barclay, Elizabeth Gurney, dau. of Robert,
Bank III, iii, 263
Barclay, Elizabeth Lucy, dau. of Robert,
Bank II, iii, 255, 258
Barclay, Elizabeth Mary, dau. of George
(1850), ii, 275
Barclay, Elizabeth Mary, nee Fowler,
wife of Edward Exton, iii, 267
Barclay, Elizabeth Mary, nee Pryor, wife
of Edward Exton, iii, 268
Barclay, Elizabeth Thompson, wife of
Charles James de Tolly, Towie XXIX,
ii, 278
Barclay, Ellen, wife of William Leatham
(1845), iii, 267
Barclay, Ellen Rachel, dau. of Robert,
Bury Hill IV, iii, 296
Barclay, Ellen Rhoda Christian, dau. of
Robert Leatham, Bank VI, iii, 270
Barclay, Elsa Mary, wife of Robert
Wyvill, Bury Hill V, iii, 297
Barclay, Elspeth, wife of James (1718), ii,
270
Barclay, Elspeth, dau. of Rev. Patrick,
Towie XXV, ii, 269
Barclay, Elspeth, dau. of William, Towie
XX, ii, 253
Barclay, Emma, wife of Dr. George (1816),
ii. 275
Barclay, Emily, wife of Thomas George
(1819), iii, 281
Barclay, Emily, dau. of George Perks,
ii, 34i
Barclay, Emily, dau. of Robert, of Tooting,
iii, 281
Barclay, Emily Hansen, dau. of George
(1850), ii, 275
Barclay, Emily Octavia, dau. of Arthur
Kett, Bury Hill III, iii, 293
Barclay, Emma Helen Constance, dau.
of George (1850), ii, 275
Barclay, Emma Lucy, dau. of Robert,
Bank III, iii, 263
Barclay, Erick Eugen, ii, 284
Barclay, Erich Johann, s. of Weinhold
Gotthard (Russia) IVc, ii, 285
Barclay, Esther, wife of Ford (1795), iii, 255
Barclay, Ethel Maud, dau. of George
(1850), ii, 275
Barclay, Eugenia, dau. of Henry Albert
(1858), iii, 267
Barclay, Euphemia, dau. of David, Col-
lairnie XI, ii, 326
Barclay, Euphemia, wife of David, Col-
lairnie XII, ii, 327, 331, 338
Barclay, Euphemia, wife of Dr. Peter
(1780), ii, 270
Barclay, Evelyn Louisa, wife of Hugh
Gurney (1851), iii, 255
Barclay, Ewen, s. of Robert, Urie IV,
iii, 214, 219
Barclay, Experience, dau. of John (1687),
iii, 191
Barclay, Florence, wife of Charles Wright
(1853), iii, 293
Barclay, Ford, Bank IIIb, iii, 255, 299
Barclay, Francis, grandson of Patrick,
Towie XVII, ii, 244, 251
Barclay, Francis, s. of George, Towie
XVIIc, ii, 263
Barclay, Francis Hubert, s. of Joseph
Gurney, Bank IV, iii, 268
Barclay, Frederick Kett, s. of Arthur
Kett, Bury Hill III, iii, 293
Barclay, Gavin, s. of William, Pierston
VII, ii, 355, 356
Barclay, Geoffrey William, s. of Edward
Exton (i860), iii, 299
Barclay, Gertrude Christine Anna, dau.
of Weinhold Gotthard (Russia) IVc,
ii, 285, 289, 290
Barclay, George (1490), ii, 170
Barclay, George (1568), ii, 137
Barclay, George (1660), ii, 199, 200
Barclay, George (1679), ii, 341
Barclay, George (1696), iii, 200
Barclay, Sir George, Gartley XIX, ii, 117,
121, 123, 125, 130, 132, 135-143, 146
183, 184, 231, 320
Barclay, George, Mathers VIII, ii, 172-175
Barclay, George, Mathers X, ii, 176,
180-183, 186, 188-191,237
Barclay, George, Towie XVIIc, ii, 231,
233. 235, 236, 238, 254, 261, 262
Barclay, Dr. George, s. of Charles (1752),
273
Barclay, George, s. of Erich Johann,
ii, 285
Barclay, George, s. of George, Towie
XVIIc, ii, 264-266
Barclay, George, s. of Dr. George (1818),
ii, 275, 277
Barclay, George, s. of James (1718),
ii, 270
Barclay, George, s. of George, Mathers X,
ii, 181
Barclay, George, s. of Dr. Peter (1780),
ii, 272
Barclay, George, s. of Thomas (1724),
“, 341
Barclay, George, s. of Walter Barclay of
Bathnagoak, ii, 144, 147
Barclay, George, s. of William, Pierston
VII, ii, 355, 357
Barclay, George of Bridgetoun, ii, 193
Barclay, George of Jackston, ii, 192
Barclay, George of Syde, ii, 183, 237
Barclay, George Eric, s. of Robert, Bury
Hill IV, iii, 296, 299, 300
Barclay, George Eugen, s. of Erick Eugen,
ii, 284
Barclay, George Perks, s. of Thomas
(1782), ii, 341
Barclay, George Reinhold, s. of Thomas,
iii, 300
Barclay, George Walter Woodful, ii, 275
Barclay, Georgina, wife of John (1797),
iii. 255
Barclay, Gilbert, d. 1518, ii, 219, 220, 224
Barclay, Gilbert (servitor), ii, 141
Barclay, Rev. Gilbert Arthur, s. of Robert,
Bank V, iii, 269
Barclay, Gillian, wife of Joseph Gurney
(1879), iii, 269
Barclay, Grace, wife of George (1679),
34i
Barclay, Grace, dau. of Dr. John (1755),
ii, 269
Barclay, Grace, dau. of Rev. Patrick,
Towie XXV, ii, 269
Barclay, Grace, dau. of Walter, Towie
XVI, ii, 235
Barclay, Grizel, wife of Rev. John, Towie
XXIV, ii, 267
Barclay, Gurney, s. of Robert, Bury
Hill I, iii, 257, 258, 260, 277
Barclay, Gwendolen Rose, wife of Joseph
Gurney (1879), ”i> 269
Barclay, Hamilton, wife of William (1846),
ii. 273
Barclay, Hanbury, s. of Robert (1808),
iii, 281, 284, 293
Barclay, Hannah Maude, wife of Francis
Hubert (1869), iii, 268
Barclay, Harrie, Johnston II, iii, 17, 46, 53
Barclay, Harriet Maria, dau. of Arthur Kett,
Bury Hill III, iii, 293
Barclay, Harry, s. of Adam, Towie XXI,
ii, 266
Barclay, Hedworth David, Eastwick II
(1784), iii, 277, 287
Barclay, Hedworth Trelawny, Eastwick III,
iii, 299
Barclay, Heinrich, s. of Johann Stephan
(Russia) II, ii, 283
Barclay, Heinrich Johann, s. of Weinhold
Gotthard (Russia) IVc, ii, 285
Barclay, Helen, wife of David, Collairnie
IV, ii, 305, 328
Barclay, Helen, dau. of David, Collairnie
XII, ii, 33
Barclay, Helen, wife of David, Collairnie
XI, ii, 322, 325
Barclay, Helen, dau. of John, Collairnie
XIIlB, ii, 338
Barclay, Helen, wife of Patrick, Towie
XIX, ii, 251
Barclay, Helen, dau. of Dr. Peter (1780),
ii, 272
Barclay, Helen, wife of William, Towie
XX, ii, 253
Barclay, Helen Brown, dau. of George
(1850), ii, 27 s
Barclay, Helena, dau. of Erick Eugen,
ii, 284
Barclay, Henrietta, wife of Robert Gurney
(1816), iii, 277
Barclay, Henry, Johnston II, ii, 183
Barclay, Henry, U.S.A. (1713), ii, 337
Barclay, Henry, s. of Robert, Bank III,
iii, 263
312
Barclay, Henry Albert, of Hanworth, iii,
267
Barclay, Henry Ford, s. of Ford (1796),
iii. 255
Barclay, Henry John, s. of Arthur Kett,
Bury Hill III, iii, 293
Barclay, Hubert Frederick, s. of Hanbury,
i, vii ; iii, 208, 217, 252, 281, 295, 300
Barclay, Hugh (1490), ii, 170
Barclay, Hugh, Ladyland VI, ii, 349, 350
Barclay, Hugh, s. of David, Ladyland VII,
ii, 350
Barclay, Hugh Arthur (1930), ii, 336
Barclay, Hugh Gurney, of Colney (1826),
iii, 255, 299
Barclay, Rev. Humphrey Gordon, s. of
Henry Albert (1858), iii, 267
Barclay, Isabel, dau. of David, Collairnie
XII, ii, 331
Barclay, Isabella, dau. of Rev. Patrick,
Towie XXV, ii, 269
Barclay, Isabella, wife of William (1834),
ii, 273
Barclay, Isobel, wife of Adam, Gartley
XXIII, ii, 150
Barclay, Isobel, dau. of Adam, Towie XXI,
ii, 266
Barclay, Isobel, dau. of David, Ladyland V,
”, 349, 357
Barclay, Isobel, wife of Hugh, Ladyland VI,
”, 349, 350 . .
Barclay, Isobel, dau. of John, Collairnie
XIIlB, ii, 338
Barclay, Isobel, wife of Patrick (1696),
ii, 265
Barclay, Isobel, wife of Rev. Patrick,
Towie XXV, ii, 269, 270
Barclay, Isobel, dau. of Walter, Towie
XVI, 235
Barclay, Isobel, wife of William, Pierston
VII, ii, 355
Barclay, J. (1641), iii, 7
Barclay, James (1532), ii, 228
Barclay, James (1624), ii, 245
Barclay, James (1655), ii, 251
Barclay, James, Collairnie XIV, ii, 331—
334, 338, 339
Barclay, James, of Cairness, ii, 148, 150
Barclay, James, of Kynnarroquhy, ii, 116,
1 17, ”9, I3°
Barclay, James, s. of Rev. Alexander,
”, H5
Barclay, James, s. of Charles (1752), ii, 272,
273, 277. 278
Barclay, James, s. of David, Collairnie XI,
ii, 325,326
Barclay, James, s. of David, Collairnie XII,
ii. 33i
Barclay, James, grandson of David, Col¬
lairnie IX, ii, 316
Barclay, James, s. of David, Mathers XI,
ii, 191, 201 iii, 14
Barclay, James, s. of David, Urie IIIb,
iii, 242, 271
Barclay, James, s. of James (1636), ii, 326
Barclay, James, grandson of Patrick,
Gartley XVII, ii, 142
Barclay, James, s. of Patrick, Towie XIV,
ii, 220
Barclay, James, s. of Patrick, Towie XV,
ii, 228
Barclay, James, s. of Patrick, Towie XXIII,
ii, 267, 269, 270, 273
Barclay, James, s. of Dr. Peter (1749),
ii, 270
Barclay, James, s. of Robert, Urie V,
iii, 218
Barclay, James, s. of William, ii, 144
Barclay, James John, s. of James (1782),
ii, 277
Barclay, James William, M.P. (1907),
ii, 199
Barclay, Jane, dau. of David, Urie IIIb,
iii, 242, 253
Barclay, Jane, dau. of James (1718), ii, 270
Barclay, Jane Mary, dau. of Robert,
Bank III, iii, 263
Barclay, Janet, wife of Rev. Adam,
Gartley XXII, ii, 149
Barclay, Janet, wife of David, Collairnie
IX, ii, 314,3x5,317, 336
Barclay, Janet, wife of Patrick, Towie XV,
ii, 227
Barclay, Janet, wife of Patrick, Towie
XVII, ii, 238, 243
Barclay, Janet, wife of Thomas (1580),
ii, 181, 191
Barclay, Janet, dau. of William, Pierston
III, ii, 353
Barclay, Janet, wife of William, Pierston
VI, ii, 354
Barclay, Jean, dau. of David, Collairnie
IX, ii, 316
Barclay, Jean, dau. of David, Collairnie
XII, ii, 331
Barclay, Jean, dau. of David, Urie I, iii,
26, 90, 97, 172, 212
Barclay, Jean, dau. of Gavin (1592), ii, 356
TT
Barclay, Jean, dau. of John, Collairnie
XIIIb, ii, 338
Barclay, Jean, wife of John (1672), Col¬
lairnie XIIIb, ii, 338
Barclay, Jean, dau. of John, Towie XXII,
ii, 263
Barclay, Jean, dau. of Robert, Urie II,
iii, 191
Barclay, Jean, dau. of Walter, Towie XVI,
“> 235
Barclay, Jean, dau. of William (1677), ii,
264
Barclay, Jean, wife of William, Pierston
VIII, ii, 356,357
Barclay, Jean, of Cairness, ii, 150
Barclay, Jessie, wife of John (1816), ii, 273
Barclay, Johann Ludwig, s. of Johann
Stephan (Russia) II, ii, 283
Barclay, Johann Stephan (Russia) II,
ii, 281, 283
Barclay, Johann Wilhelm (Russia) IV,
ii, 284
Barclay, Johanna, dau. of Rev. Patrick,
Towie XXV, ii, 269
Barclay, John, iii, 189
Barclay, John (1723), iii, 191
Barclay, John, Bank I, iii, 237, 243, 249-
253.281
Barclay, John, Collairnie XIIIb, ii, 331,
332, 334-336, 338
Barclay, John, Collairnie XIIIbb, ii, 338,
339
Barclay, John, Collairnie XVI, ii, 336
Barclay, John, Johnston I, ii, 176, 179, 180, *
182, 183, 198 ; iii, 17
Barclay, John, Johnston III, ii, 194-96 ; iii,
20, 46, 53
Barclay, John, Mathers IVc, ii, 163, 165
Barclay, John, Pierston V, ii, 350, 353,354
Barclay, John, Towie XXII, ii, 265, 266
Barclay, Rev. John, Towie XXIV, ii, 267
Barclay, John, of Perth Amboy, iii, 26, 90,
94. 96, 97. i69. 247, 273
Barclay, John, s. of Alexander, Mathers
VII, ii, 172
Barclay, John, s. of Andrew (1621), ii, 239,
240, 242, 279, 282, 285 (Russia)
Barclay, John, s. of David, Collairnie V,
ii, 306, 308
Barclay, John, s. of David, Collairnie X,
ii, 321, 323
Barclay, John, s. of David, Mathers XI,
ii, 191, 199
Barclay, John, s. of George, Mathers X,
ii, 181
3r3
Barclay, John, s. of George, Towie
XVIIc, ii, 264
Barclay, John, s. of James (1635), ii, 325
Barclay, John, of Calcots, ii, 273
Barclay, John, s. of John (1723), iii, 191
Barclay, John, s. of John, Towie XXII,
ii, 266, 270
Barclay, Dr. John, s. of Rev. John,
Towie XXIV, ii, 269
Barclay, John, s. of John, Urie IIb, iii, 97
Barclay, John, author of ‘ Argenis,’ ii, 122,
124
Barclay, John, s. of Patrick, Towie XV,
ii, 229, 231
Barclay, Rev. John, s. of Dr. Peter (1780),
ii, 271
Barclay, John, s. of Robert, Bank II, iii,
231,255
Barclay, John, s. of Robert, Urie II, iii, 191
Barclay, John, s. of Robert, Urie III, iii,
209
Barclay, John, s. of Walter, Towie XIII,
ii, 223
Barclay, John, s. of Walter, Towie XVI,
ii, 236
Barclay, John, s. of William, Collairnie III,
ii, 304, 306
Barclay, John (1564), of Touch, ii, 316, 321
Barclay, John Alexander, s. of Rev. David
Buxton (1876), iii, 269
Barclay, John James Douglas, Towie
, XXVI, ii, 271,272
Barclay, John Stephen, s. of Robert Wyvill,
Bury Hill V, iii, 298
Barclay, Jonet, wife of David of Mearns,
ii, 168, 171, 172
Barclay, Jonet, wife of Walter, ii, 125, 1 4 1 ,
143
Barclay, Joseph (1797), iii, 242
Barclay, Joseph Francis, s. of Henry
Albert (1858), iii, 267
Barclay, Joseph Gurney, Bank IV, iii,
263-268, 299
Barclay, Joseph Gurney, s. of Robert,
Bank V, iii, 269
Barclay, Josephine Annette Jane, dau. of
William Leatham (1845), *“> 267
Barclay, Juliana, dau. of George Perks,
341
Barclay, Katherina, dau. of Alexander,
Mathers VII, ii, 172
Barclay, Katherine, wife of David, Mathers
IX, ii, 176, 180, 182
Barclay, Katherine, wife of David, Urie I,
iii, 19-21, 33, 35, 60, 96
Barclay, Dr. de Lancy Hethcote, ii, 337
Barclay, Laura Charlotte Rachel, wife of
Robert, Bury Hill IV, iii, 295, 297
Barclay, Capt. Leslie, ii, 351, 357
Barclay, Leslie, Caroline Mary, dau. of
Charles Alexander, Towie XXVIII, ii,
278
Barclay, Letitia Caroline, wife of Rev. David
Buxton (1876), iii, 269
Barclay, Lilias, dau. of Walter, Towie XVI
ii, 231, 233, 235
Barclay, Louisa, dau. of Robert, Bank III,
iii, 263
Barclay, Louise, wife of John, great-
grandson of Patrick, Gartley XVII, ii,
124
Barclay, Lucy, dau. of David, Urie I,
iii, 26, 90, 97, 176
Barclay, Lucy, dau. of Robert, Bury Hill I,
iii, 275, 277
Barclay, Lucy, dau. of Robert, Urie V,
iii, 217, 220, 238
Barclay, Lucy, wife of Robert, Urie V,
iii, 217, 219, 243
Barclay, Ludwig, s. of Peter (Russia) I,
ii, 281
Barclay, Lydia, dau. of John (1687), iii,
191
Barclay, Lydia Ann, dau. of Robert,
Bank II, iii, 230, 255, 261, 263
Barclay, Malcolm Eric, s. of Robert
Wyvill, Bury Hill V, iii, 298
Barclay, Margaret, wife of Sir Andrew de
Murray, ii, 298
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of Arthur Kett,
Bury Hill III, iii, 293
Barclay, Margaret, wife of Charles Alexan¬
der, Towie XXVIII, ii, 278
Barclay, Margaret, wife of David, Col¬
lairnie VI, ii, 308, 309
Barclay, Margaret, wife of David, Col¬
lairnie VIII, ii, 31 1, 313
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of David, Col¬
lairnie X, ii, 321
Barclay, Margaret, wife of David, Col¬
lairnie X, ii, 317, 321
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of David, Col¬
lairnie XII, ii, 331
Barclay, Margaret, wife of David of
Drummuir, ii, 355
Barclay, Margaret, wife of David, Ladyland
V, ii, 348, 350
Barclay, Margaret, wife of David, Mathers
XI, ii, 191, 201
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of George, Mathers
VIII, ii, 174
Barclay, Margaret, wife of George, Towie
XVIIc, ii, 261-263
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of Henry Albert
(1858), iii, 267
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of James (1635),
“> 325
Barclay, Margaret, wife of James (1660),
ii. 325
Barclay, Margaret, wife of John (1687),
iii, 191
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of Rev. John,
1755, ii, 269
Barclay, Margaret, wife of Joseph Gurney,
Bank IV, iii, 264-267
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of Michael (1682),
ii, 325
Barclay, Margaret, wife of Michael (1682),
ii, 325
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of Patrick, Towie
XXIII, ii, 267
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of Dr. Peter
(1780), ii, 272
Barclay, Margaret, wife of Dr. Peter
(1780), ii, 270
Barclay, Margaret, wife of Robert, Bury
Hill I, iii, 257, 277
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of Robert, Urie
III, iii, 194
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of Robert, Urie V,
iii, 218, 257
Barclay, Margaret, wife of Walter, Gartley
XVIII, ii, 125, 128-130
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of Walter, Towie
XIII, ii, 223
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of William, Piers-
ton III, ii, 353
Barclay, Margaret, dau. of William, Piers-
ton VI, ii, 354
Barclay, Margaret, wife of William, Towie
XX, ii, 253
Barclay, Margaret Jane, dau. of Joseph
Gurney, Bank IV, iii, 268
Barclay, Margaret Lilian Martin, dau. of
Charles Alexander, Towie XXVIII, ii,
278
Barclay, Margaret Mary Martin, dau. of
Charles James de Tolly, Towie XXIX,
ii, 278
Barclay, Margarethe Elenore, wife of
Weinhold Gotthard (Russia) IVc,ii,285
Barclay, Margarethe Sophia, wife of Erich
Johann, ii, 285
Barclay, Maria, wife of Andrew (Russia),
ii, 240, 242, 279
Barclay, Maria, wife of David, of Eastwick,
iii, 277
Barclay, Maria, dau. of George Perks,
34i
Barclay, Maria, wife of George Perks,
ii. 34i
Barclay, Maria, dau. of Robert, Bury Hill I,
iii. 277
Barclay, Maria Dorothea, dau. of David
(1784), iii, 277
Barclay, Maria Octavia, wife of Arthur
Kett, Bury Hill II, iii, 290-292, 294
Barclay, Marion, wife of Robert, Col-
lairnie XIII, ii, 332-334
Barclay, Marion, wife of William, Pierston
HI. ii, 353
Barclay, Marion Louisa, wife of Henry
Albert (1858), iii, 267
Barclay, Marjorie, wife of Rev. Adam,
Gartley XXII, ii, 149
Barclay, Marjorie, wife of Alexander
Pantoun, ii, 228
Barclay, Marjorie, wife of George, Gartley
XIX, ii, 144
Barclay, Marjorie, dau. of Walter, Towie
XVI, ii, 231, 233, 235
Barclay, Marjorie Cleland, wife of Peter,
Towie XXVII, ii, 272
Barclay, Marjory, wife of Alexander,
Mathers VII, ii, 172
Barclay, Marjory, wife of George, Mathers
VIII, ii, 172, 174
Barclay, Martha, wife of David (1729), iii,
246
Barclay, Martha, dau. of Robert, Bury Hill I,
iii, 277, 290
Barclay, Mary, dau. of David (1710), iii,
209
Barclay, Mary, wife of David (1710), iii,
209
Barclay, Mary, wife of David, Mathers IX,
ii, 176, 188
Barclay, Mary, dau. of Dr. George (1818),
ii. 275
Barclay, Mary, wife of George, Mathers X,
ii, 181
Barclay, Mary, wife of Gurney (1786), iii,
277
Barclay, Mary, dau. of Dr. John (1755), ii,
269
315
Barclay, Mary, wife of Dr. John (1755), ii,
269
Barclay, Mary, wife of John (1797), iii, 255
Barclay, Mary, wife of Joseph Gurney,
Bank IV, iii, 264, 267, 268
Barclay, Mary, wife of Rev. Peter (1828),
ii, 277
Barclay, Mary, dau. of Robert, Bank II,
iii, 255
Barclay, Mary, dau. of Robert, Urie V,
iii, 218, 220
Barclay, Mary, wife of Robert, Urie VI,
iii, 229
Barclay, Mary, of Cairness, ii, 150
Barclay, Mary Anne, wife of James (1823),
ii, 277
Barclay, Mary Anne, dau. of Dr. Peter
(1780), ii, 272
Barclay, Mary Dorothy, dau. of Robert,
Bank V, iii, 269
Barclay, Mary Elizabeth Gurney, dau. of
Joseph Gurney, Bank IV, iii, 268
Barclay, Mary Patty, dau. of John, Bank I,
iii, 238, 251
Barclay, Mary Priscilla Rachel, dau. of
Robert Wyvill, Bury Hill V, iii, 298
Barclay, May Arnott, dau. of Charles
Alexander, Towie XXVIII, ii, 278
Barclay, Michael, s. of David, Collairnie XI,
ii> 325. 329
Barclay, Mollison, dau. of Robert, Urie III,
iii, 209
Barclay, Nesta Anne, wife of Robert
Edward (1906), iii, 298
Barclay, Neville Juliana, dau. of Arthur
Kett, Bury Hill III, iii, 293
Barclay, Ninian, Pierston II, ii, 352
Barclay, Ninian, s. of William, Pierston VI,
“.354
Barclay, Ninian, s. of William, Pierston
VH, ii, 355, 356
Barclay, Patience, dau. of Alexander (171 1),
iii, 271, 272
Barclay, Patience, dau. of David, Urie IIIb,
iii, 242
Barclay, Patience, dau. of Robert, Urie II,
iii, 191, 197
Barclay, Patience Elizabeth, dau. of David
Buxton (1876), iii, 269
Barclay, Patrick (1933), ii, 273
Barclay, Patrick, Gartley XVII, ii, 113-118,
123, 125,223-225
Barclay, Patrick, Towie XIV, ii, 118, 119,
219, 220, 223-226, 239, 263
316
Barclay, Patrick, Towie XV, ii, 225-230,
233
Barclay, Patrick, Towie XVII, ii, 183,
203,204, 206,207, 212, 231,232,234-
239, 241, 243-245, 252, 253, 261-264,
279,285
Barclay, Patrick, Towie XIX, ii, 144,
249-254,256-259
Barclay, Patrick, Towie XXIII, ii, 266, 267,
269, 270
Barclay, Rev. Patrick, Towie XXV,
ii, 267, 269-272
Barclay, Patrick, bro. of Adam, Towie XXI,
ii, 265, 266
Barclay, Patrick, s. of David, Collairnie XI,
“,325
Barclay, Patrick, s. of George, Towie
XVIIc, ii, 263
Barclay, Patrick, s. of Patrick, Towie XV,
ii, 229
Barclay, Patrick, s. of Patrick, Towie XVII,
ii, 234, 239, 243-245, _ 247, 253
Barclay, Patrick, s. of William, Pierston VII,
“>355
Barclay, Paul Conrad, ii, 284
Barclay Peter (Russia) I, ii, 239,240,242,
243, 279, 281-283, 285
Barclay, Peter, Towie XXVII, ii, 271-273,
278
Barclay, Dr. Peter, s. of James (1718),
ii, 270, 272,273,277
Barclay, Rev. Peter, s. of James (1782),
ii, 277
Barclay, Peter, s. of Peter (Russia) I,
ii, 281
Barclay, Peter, s. of Robert Heriot, ii, 271
Barclay, Priscilla, dau. of David, Urie IIIb,
iii, 243
Barclay, Priscilla, wife of David, Urie IIIb,
iii, 237,243, 249
Barclay, Priscilla, dau. of John, Bank I,
iii, 251
Barclay, Rachel, wife of David (1729),
iii, 246, 252
Barclay, Rachel, dau. of Robert, Bank III,
iii, 263
Barclay, Rachel, wife of Robert, Bury Hill I,
iii, 254, 256-260, 273, 277, 278, 281,
286, 294
Barclay, Rachel Caroline, dau. of Arthur
Kett, Bury Hill II, iii, 293
Barclay, Rachel Elizabeth, dau. of Robert,
Bank V, iii, 269
Barclay, Rachel Juliana, dau. of Charles,
Bury Hill II, iii, 280, 281
Barclay, Rafe Hedworth Myddelton, s. of
Hedworth Trelawny, iii, 299
Barclay, Rebecca, wife of George (1782),
ii.341
Barclay, Rebecca, dau. of George Perks
ii.34*
Barclay, Rhoda, wife of Charles Arthur
(1839), iii, 293
Barclay, Rhoda, wife of Robert Leatham,
Bank VI, iii, 270
Barclay, Richard, s. of William, Pierston
HI, ii, 353
Barclay, Richenda, dau. of David, Urie
IIIb, iii, 243
Barclay, Richenda Louisa, wife of Henry
Ford (1826), iii, 255
Barclay, Robert, Canal Bank, ii, 351, 353,
357
Barclay, Robert (1717), iii, 191
Barclay, Robert, Abbe, ii, 124
Barclay, Robert, Bank II, iii, 219. 230, 231,
249,251,252,254-256
Barclay, Robert, Bank III, iii, 255,256,
258,260-265,274,277
Barclay, Robert, Bank V, iii, 267-269
Barclay, Robert, Bury Hill I, iii, 219, 220,
245, 249, 252, 253, 256, 257, 271-278,
282, 286
Barclay, Robert, of Tooting, iii, 280, 286,
290,291,300
Barclay, Robert, Bury Hill IV, iii, 293, 294,
297,299, 300
Barclay, Robert, Collairnie XIII, ii, 329,
33I_334> 336, 338> 339! “i. 1 2, 13. 98, 100
Barclay, Robert, Ladyland II, ii, 347
Barclay, Robert, Pierston IV, ii, 353
Barclay, Robert, Pierston IX, ii, 357
Barclay, Robert, Towie XXVb, ii, 289
Barclay, Robert, Urie II, The Apologist, i,
xviii; iii, 26, 59-62,70,73,76, 77, 78,83,
85-87, 89, 90, 92, 93, 96-105, 107-1 10,
114-152, 155-159, 161,162, 164-169,
171-184, 186, 188-191, 200, 208, 235,
251,255,272
Barclay, Robert, Urie III, i, xiii; ii, 5,
32, 34. 43. l6°. i68, 169, 173, 191,
199 ; iii, 2, 19, 30, 35, 41, 49, 54, 62, 63,
66, 76, 89, 95, 102, 115, 167, 177, 183,
191,192, 194, 196-202, 204-208, 2 1 1 ,
233,240,292
Barclay, Robert, Urie IV, iii, 209-21 1,
213, 226
Barclay, Robert, bro. of David, Mathers
XI, ii, 181
Barclay, Robert, s. of David, Collairnie IX,
ii,3l6>323
Barclay, Robert, s. of David, Mathers XI,
ii, 191, 200
Barclay, Sir Robert, s. of Rev. John, Towie
XXIV, ii, 267-269
Barclay, Robert, s. of Robert, Bank III,
260, 263, 264
Barclay, Robert, s. of Walter, Towie XVI,
ii, 231, 233, 235
Barclay, Robert, s. of William, Collairnie
III, ii, 162, 299
Barclay, Robert, s. of William, Pierston VI,
ii. 354.356
Barclay, Robert, of Balmaledy, ii, 200
Barclay, Robert Christopher, s. of David
Buxton (1876), iii, 269
Barclay, Robert Edward, s. of Robert
Wyvill, Bury Hill V, i, xviii ; iii, 297
Barclay, Robert Gurney, s. of Gurney
(1786), iii, 277
Barclay, Robert Heriot, s. of Dr. Peter
(i749). ii. 271, 272
Barclay, Robert Leatham, Bank VI, iii,
252, 263, 266, 268-270
Barclay, Robert William, s. of David
(1784), iii, 277
Barclay, Robert Wyvill, Bury Hill V, i,
xiii, xviii ; ii, 15 1 ; iii, 295, 297
Barclay, Robina, dau. of Dr. Peter, ii, 272
Barclay, Rodney, dau. of Robert, Urie V,
iii, 218, 220, 232
Barclay, Sarah, wife of James (1766), iii,
243
Barclay, Sarah Ann, wife of Robert, Urie V.
iii, 218, 230, 242
Barclay, Sophia, dau. of Wilhelm (Russia)
III, ii, 284
Barclay, Susannah, wife of John, Bank I,
iii, 243, 251
Barclay, Susannah, dau. of Robert, Bank II,
”i. 255
Barclay, Susannah Willet, dau. of John,
Bank I, iii, 251, 252
Barclay, Theodore Bruce de Tollie, s. of
Charles James de Tolly, Towie XXIX,
ii, 278
Barclay, Theodore, Charles, son of Rev.
Peter (1828), ii, 277
Barclay, Theodore David, s. of David
Buxton (1876), iii, 269
Barclay, Thomas, Collairnie XV, ii, 315,
333-336, 339 i iii. 300
Barclay, Thomas, s. of David, Collairnie V,
ii, 306, 310
3J7
Barclay, Thomas, s. of George (1679), ii,
341
Barclay, Thomas, s. of George, Mathers X,
ii, 181, 190, 191
Barclay, Rev. Thomas of Albany, ii, 336,
337 i iii, 277
Barclay, Thomas of Rind, ii, 179, 183
Barclay, Thomas Brockhurst, s. of George
(1782), ii, 341
Barclay, Thomas George, s. of Charles,
Bury Hill II, iii, 279-281, 290,291
Barclay, Thomas Hubert, s. of Robert,
Bury Hill IV, iii, 295, 300, 301
Barclay, Une, wife of Robert, Urie IV,
iii, 211, 213, 214
Barclay, Une Cameron, dau. of Robert,
Urie V, iii, 218, 219
Barclay, Walter, Gartley XVIII, ii, 116,
119, 125, 128-130, 143
Barclay, Walter, Gartley XIXb, ii, 143, 144
Barclay, Walter, Gartley XX, ii, 141, 146,
x47
Barclay, Walter, Towie IV, ii, 44, 45, 206
Barclay, Walter, Towie XVI, ii, 122, 141,
212, 228-236, 239, 254, 261, 264,265 ;
iii, 4
Barclay, Walter, Towie XVIII, ii, 243, 244,
246, 247, 249, 250, 253, 256
Barclay, Walter, bro. of Adam, Towie XXI,
ii, 265,266
Barclay, Walter, of Batnagoak and New-
toun, ii, 1 17
Barclay, Walter, s. of George, Mathers X,
ii, 181
Barclay, Walter, s. of Patrick, Towie XIV,
ii, 225
Barclay, Walter, s. of Walter, Gartley
XVIII, ii, 125, 141, 142, 146
Barclay, Walter, s. of Walter, Towie XIII,
ii, 223-224
Barclay, Walter, s. of Walter, Towie XVI,
H, 235
Barclay, Walter, of Sleaucht, ii, 137
Barclay, Walter Berry, s. of George (1850),
ii, 275
Barclay, Weinhold Gotthard (Russia) IVc,
ii, 284-286, 289
Barclay, Wilhelm (Russia) III, ii, 283,284
Barclay, William (d. 1547), ii, 307
Barclay, William (1625), ii, 194
Barclay, William, Collairnie III, ii, 261
Barclay, William, Collairnie Xb, ii, 315
Barclay, William, Pierston III, ii, 352,353,
356
Barclay, William Pierston VI, ii, 353-355
318
Barclay, William, Pierston VII, ii, 354—
356
Barclay, William, Pierston VIII, ii, 355—
357
Barclay, William, Towie XVId, ii, 135,
229, 233
Barclay, William, Towie XVIIb, ii, 1x9,
203, 231, 234-237, 245, 264
Barclay, William, Towie XX, ii, 245, 247,
250, 252-255, 261, 265, 266
Barclay, William, s. of Rev. Alexander, ii,
*45
Barclay, William, s. of Charles (1752), ii,
273
Barclay, William, s. of David, Collairnie IX,
11,336
Barclay, William, s. of David, Collairnie XI,
ii, 325, 326
Barclay, William, s. of David, Ladyland
VII, ii, 350
Barclay, William, s. of George, Gartley
XIX, ii, 144
Barclay, William, grandson of George,
Towie XVIIc, ii, 263, 264
Barclay, William, s. of James (1782), ii, 277
Barclay, William, s. of John, Towie XII,
ii, 219, 220, 226, 240, 241 -
Barclay, William, of Lorraine, author, ii,
117,119-124,235
Barclay, William, s. of Patrick, Towie
XVII, ii, 235
Barclay, William, s. of Walter, Towie XVI,
ii, 240, 241
Barclay, William, grandson of Walter,
Towie XVI, ii, 235 ; iii, 4, 1 1
Barclay, William, s. of William, Towie
XVIIb, ii, 235
Barclay, William, of Montrose, ii, 189
Barclay, William, of Petdoulsie, ii, 236, 237
Barclay, William Duddinston, s. of Dr.
Peter (1780), ii, 271
Barclay, William Leatham, s. of Joseph
Gurney, Bank IV, iii, 267
Barclay-Allardice, David Stuart (1854), iii,
229
Barclay-Allardice, Margaret, dau. of
Robert, Urie VI, iii, 217, 229-231
Barclay-Allardice, Robert (1854), iii, 229,
230
Barclay-Allardice, M.P., Urie V, iii, 75,
214, 217, 221, 242-246
Barclay-Allardice, Robert, Urie VI, The
Pedestrian, i, xviii ; iii, 218, 219, 221, 222,
225, 226, 228-233, 235, 247, 280, 286,291
Barclay, Bevan, Tritton and Co., iii,
264, 267, 268
Barclay Bros., iii, 280, 285,286
Barclay, Perkins and Co., iii, 246, 273
Barclay-Pierston, Alexander, iii, 218
Barclay de Tolly, Prince Alexander Magnus
Friedrich von Weymarn, ii, 286, 290
Barclay de Tolly, Alexandrine, wife of
Prince Ernst Magnus, ii, 290
Barclay de Tolly, Prince Ernst Magnus, ii,
285, 286, 289, 290
Barclay de Tolly, Field-Marshal Prince
Michael Andreas, ii, 243, 268,279, 284-
287, 289, 290
Barclay, Tritton and Bevan, iii, 250
Barclay-Maitland, Hon. Charles, ii, 258,
259
Barclay-Maitland, Charles, s. of Isobel, ii,
259
Barclay-Maitland, Isobel, dau. of Sir
Alexander Innes-Barclay, ii, 256, 258, 259
Barclay’s Bank, Ltd., iii, 255
Barkly, Sir Henry, i, xvi, 34, 70 ; ii, 74,
181
de Berchelai, Alice, dau. of Roger III, i,
xvii
de Berchelai, Eustace, i, xvii
de Berchelai, John, Towie I, ii, 343 ; iii,
231
de Berchelai, Ralph, i, xvi, 11, 13, 18, 24,89
de Berchelai, Rissa, wife of Roger I, i, 13,
14,19,90
de Berchelai, Roger I, i, vii, xvi, xviii, 7-14,
16, 18-20, 22, 24, 35, 50, 52, 68, 71,
. 87-90, 92,93, 95, 100-102 ; ii, 3, 5 ; iii,
* 297
de Berchelai, Roger II, i, xvii, 18, 22-26,
28, 32, 52, 54, 70, 71, 91-93, 95-98, 100,
102
Berclay, Alexander, Gartley XIII, ii, 303
Berclay, Alexander, Mathers III, ii, 156,
159, 160, 165
Berclay, Archibald, Kilbirnie VI, ii, 345,
346
Berclay, Christian, dau. of John, Towie
XII, ii, 221
Berclay, David, Collairnie IV, ii, 156, 162
Berclay, David, Kilbirnie IV, ii, 345
Berclay, David, Ladyland I, ii, 345, 347, 352
Berclay, David, Mathers IV, ii, 159, 160,
163-165, 167
Berclay, David, grandson of David, Col¬
lairnie I, ii, 298
Berclay, David, s. of Hugh, Collairnie IIb,
»> 303» 3°5
Berclay, Duncan, ii, no
Berclay, Elizabeth, wife of David, Mathers
IV, ii, 160
Berclay, George, Mathers V, ii, 160-162,
165, 167, 217, 299
Berclay, Helen, wife of Alexander, Mathers
III, ii, 159
Berclay, Helen, wife of David, Ladyland I,
ii. 347-
Berclay, Hugh, Kilbirnie V, ii, 345, 347
Berclay, James, son of Walter, Towie XI,
ii, 2x8
Berclay, John, Kilbirnie VII, ii, 345, 346
Berclay, John, Ladyland III, ii, 346-348
Berclay, John, Towie XII, ii, 218-222
Berclay, John, s. of Alexander, Mathers
III, ii, 159, 299
Berclay, John, grandson of David, Col¬
lairnie I, ii, 298
Berclay, Margaret, dau. of William, Col¬
lairnie III, ii, 304, 306
Berclay, Marjorie, dau. of John, Towie XII,
ii, 220, 221
Berclay, Marjory, Kilbirnie VIII, ii,
346, 347
Berclay, Patrick, of Bretherton, Mathers
IVb, ii, 90, 161-163, 165-167, 299
Berclay, Rachel, dau. of John, Towie XII,
ii, 220
Berclay, Robert, s. of William, Collairnie
III, ii, 304, 305
Berclay, Walter, Gartley XIV, ii, 111-113
Berclay, Walter, Gartley XVI, ii, 113-115
Berclay, Walter, Towie XI, ii, 167, 213,
215-218
Berclay, Walter, Towie XIII, ii, 117-119,
219, 221-224
Berclay, William, Collairnie III, ii, 298,
301-306
Berclay, William, Gartley XV, ii, 112-114
Berclay, William, Towie X, ii, 303, 304
de Berclay, Agnes, wife of Alexander,
Gartley XIII, ii, 1 10
de Berclay, Alexander, Mathers I, i, xiii,
xviii ; ii, 304
de Berclay, Alexander, s. of William,
Towie IX, ii, 209-217
de Berclay, Andrew, Gartley XII, ii, 210
de Berclay, David, Brechin I, ii, 76, 80-87,
i°3. 154
de Berclay, David, Brechin II, ii, 78, 80,
87,88, 90, 94, 105, 153, 298
de Berclay, David, Collairnie I, ii, 76-79,
297-30 L 3°9
3X9
de Berclay, David, Mathers II, ii, 153,
156-159, 170, 171
de Berclay, David, s. of David, Towie
VIIb, ii, 297
de Berclay, David, bro. of William, Col-
lairnie III, ii, 162
de Berclay, Elizabeth, wife of David, Col-
lairnie I, ii, 77, 297
de Berclay, Helen, wife of David, Col-
lairnie I, ii, 299
de Berclay, Hugh, Collairnie IIb, ii, 301, 305
de Berclay, Hugh, Kilbirnie III, ii, 345
de Berclay, Hugh, s. of David, Collairnie I,
ii, 78, 88, 297,298
de Berclay, Janet, wife of David, Brechin II,
ii, 88,89, io5> *53
de Berclay, Jean, dau. of David, Brechin I,
ii, 94
de Berclay, John (1380), ii, 210
de Berclay, John, Collairnie II, ii, 297,
300-302
de Berclay, John, s. of Hugh, Collairnie
IIb, ii, 303
de Berclay, John, Gartley XIb, ii, 89
de Berclay, John, s. of David, Collairnie I,
ii, 78
de Berclay, Jonet, dau. of John, Gartley X,
ii, 210
de Berclay, Marjorie, wife of Alexander,
i, 412 ; ii, 212
de Berclay, Margaret, wife of David,
Brechin I, ii, 79, 80
de Berclay, Margaret, dau. of David,
Brechin II, m. Walter Stewart, ii, 88-90,
93 » 95. 153. 165
de Berclay, Margaret, wife of William,
Towie IX, ii, 210, 211, 214
de Berclay, William, Towie IX, ii, 209-212,
214,215
de Berclay, William, Towie X, ii, 211,213-
215, 218
Berkeley, Alice, dau. of Thomas II, i, 85, 86
Berkeley, Earls of, iii, 67
Berkeley, Lord, iii, 160
Berkeley, Margaret, dau. of Thomas II,
i, 85,86
Berkeley, Thomas, of Cubberley, i, 64, 68
Berkeley, Thomas, of Uley, i, 65
de Berkeley, Agatha, wife of Humphrey,
Gartley IV, ii, 29, 31, 35
de Berkeley, Agnes, wife of Henry I, i, 55
de Berkeley, Agnes, dau. of Henry II, i, 60
de Berkeley, Alan, s. of Walter III, i, 46 ;
ii, 27
320
de Berkeley, Alexander, Gartley XIII,
ii, 109-112
de Berkeley, Alexander, Mathers I, ii, 43,
100, 103, 151, 153, 154, 156
de Berkeley, Alexander, Towie II, ii, 8,
43,44,206
de Berkeley, Alice, dau. of Henry II, i, 60
de Berkeley, Alice, wife of Maurice Fitz-
hardinge, i, 10, 17, 36, 39, 41, 47, 93,94
de Berkeley, Alice, wife of Nicholas, i, 73, 74
de Berkeley, Andrew, Gartley IX, ii, 100,
I5I» i53
de Berkeley, Andrew, Gartley XII, ii, 103,
107, 108, no
de Berkeley, Catherine, wife of Alexander,
Mathers I, ii, 43
de Berkeley, Cecilia, wife of Nicholas, i,
67, 68
de Berkeley, Cecilia, wife of Robert, Gart¬
ley IIIb, ii, 26, 27
de Berkeley, Christina, wife of John,
Gartley XIb, ii, 104
de Berkeley, David, of Carny, ii, 59, 63,
67. 68, 73-77. 79. 80, 97, 297
de Berkeley, Dionisia, wife of William II,
i. 71. 72
de Berkeley, Donald, son of Roger, Towie
V, ii, 45, 46
de Berkeley, Effie, dau. of Sir Hugh,
Towie VI, ii, 73
de Berkeley, Lady Elena, wife of Hugh,
Towie VIIIb, ii, 69-71
de Berkeley, Elizabeth Chandos, wife of
Thomas II, i, 85
de Berkeley, Eustace, s. of Roger I, i, 22,
23.7o.7L95
de Berkeley, Eva, wife of Walter, Gartley
III, ii, 22-24, 39
de Berkeley, Giles I, of Cubberley, i,
72, 73. 80
de Berkeley, Giles II, of Cubberley, i,
73-76, 80, 84
de Berkeley, Hawise, wife of John II, i,
62, 64
de Berkeley, Henry, s. of Maurice Fitz-
hardinge, i, 94
de Berkeley, Henry I, s. of Roger V, i,
5°. 53. 54
de Berkeley, Henry II, grands, of
Henry I, i, 53, 56-61
de Berkeley, Hugh, The Justiciar, Towie
VI, ii, 43, 45-47, 50-52, 54. 55, 59. 6°.
79, 297, 343
de Berkeley, Hugh, Towie VIIIb, ii, 43,
63, 69, 70, 73, 209
de Berkeley, Humphrey, Gartley IV, ii, 27,
29, 30, 32-36, 153, 192
de Berkeley, Humphrey, s. of Humphrey,
Gartley IV, ii, 31
de Berkeley, Isabella, dau. of Roger IV,
i, 49
de Berkeley, Joan, wife of Henry II, i, 60
de Berkeley, Johanna, wife of Giles I, i, 72,
73 '
de Berkeley, Johanna, wife of Thomas I,
i, 81
de Berkeley, John (Fitzhardinge), i, 62
de Berkeley, John, Gartley V, ii, 27, 28,
31-35. 43
de Berkeley, John, Gartley VII, ii, 97
de Berkeley, John, Gartley X, ii, 100-103,
105-108, 153, 155, 210
de Berkeley, John, Gartley XIb, ii, 154
de Berkeley, John, Kilbirnie II, ii, 343
de Berkeley, John, Towie I, i, xvii, 19-22,
52 ; ii, 3-6, 8, 9, 43
de Berkeley, John I, s. of Henry I, i, 55, 56
de Berkeley, John, s. of Henry II, i, 60
de Berkeley, John, s. of Thomas I, of
Cubberley, i, 82
de Berkeley, John, s. of Walter, Gartley III,
ii, 22-24, 27, 29
de Berkeley, John II, s. of William, i,
61-64, 80
de Berkeley, John, s. of William II (Cub¬
berley), i, 72
de Berkeley, Juliana, wife of Thomas II
of Cubberley, i, 82, 85
de Berkeley, Katherine, wife of Alexander,
Mathers I, ii, 103, 153-155, 170
de Berkeley, Laurence (1200), ii, 36
de Berkeley, Letitia, dau. of Roger III,
i, 48
de Berkeley, Letuaria, wife of Roger V,
i, 5°. 54. 57 .
de Berkeley, Lilias, dau. of John, Gartley X,
ii, 103, 107
de Berkeley, Margaret, dau. of Henry II,
i, 60
de Berkeley, Margaret, wife of John,
Gartley X, ii, 101, 109
de Berkeley, Margaret, dau. of Nicholas,
i. 73. 74
de Berkeley, Margaret, wife of Roger,
Towie V, ii, 46
de Berkeley, Margaret, dau. of Walter,
Gartley III, ii, 156, 158
de Berkeley, Margareta, wife of Thomas II,
i, 85
UU
de Berkeley, Marjorie, wife of William,
i, 60, 61
de Berkeley, Maude, dau. of Humphrey,
Gartley IV, ii, 29
de Berkeley, Maurice I, i, 65-67, 77, 78
de Berkeley, Maurice II, i, 57, 58, 94
de Berkeley, Nicholas, s. of Giles I, i, 73
de Berkeley, Nicholas, s. of John II, i,
63, 65-68
de Berkeley, Nicholas (cousin of Maurice
n). i. 57
de Berkeley, Nicholas (Newington), i, 47
de Berkeley, Nicholas, s. of Thomas I of
Cubberley, i, 82, 83
de Berkeley, Oliver, s. of Roger III, 1,41,
48, 94, 101
de Berkeley, Oliver, s. of Roger IV, i, 47, 48,
5°
de Berkeley, Patrick, Towie VII, ii, 55,
57-62, 64, 69, 73, 98, 209
de Berkeley, Philip, bro. of Roger IV, i, 41,
94. IQ1
de Berkeley, Philip, s. of Roger IV, i, 47, 50
de Berkeley, Richard, bro. of John II, i, 63
de Berkeley, Richard, s. of John, Towie I,
ii, 8, 343
de Berkeley, Richenda, dau. of Humphrey,
Gartley IV, ii, 29, 34, 35
de Berkeley, Robert, of Cubberley, s. of
William II, i, 72
de Berkeley, Robert, Fitzhardinge, i, 72
de Berkeley, Robert, Gartley VI, ii, 32-36,
43. 97
de Berkeley, Robert, s. of Roger IV,
i, 47~5°. 72> 101
de Berkeley, Robert, of Maxton Gartley
IIIb, bro. of Walter III, ii, 9, 22, 24, 26,
27, 30. 31
de Berkeley, Roger III, i, xvii, 12, 22,
28-30, 33, 34, 36-42, 44, 45, 52, 58, 70,
93. 96, 99. 102 ; ii, 8^
de Berkeley, Roger IV, i, 30, 41, 44-46,
52, 94, 102, 103 ; ii, 45
de Berkeley, Roger V, i, 46, 48-50, 52, 54
de Berkeley, Roger, Towie V, ii, 43, 45,
46, 217
de Berkeley, Roger, s. of Philip, i, 47
de Berkeley, Sybil, wife of John I, i, 56
de Berkeley, Sybilla, dau. of Henry II,
i, 58
de Berkeley, Theobald, Gartley IIIc, i, xiii ;
ii, 9, 26, 27, 32, 33
de Berkeley, Thomas I, of Cubberley, i,
76-82
321
de Berkeley, Thomas II, of Cubberley, i,
82-85
de Berkeley, Thomas (Fitzhardinge), i, 62,
63. 66, 78, 94
de Berkeley, Thomas Gartley XI, ii, 103,
107, 108
de Berkeley, Thomas, s. of Giles II, i, 74
de Berkeley, Thomas, grands, of Giles II, i,
74
de Berkeley, Thomas, s. of Maurice II, i, 59
de Berkeley, Thomas, 2nd s. of Thomas I,
i, 83
de Berkeley, Walter, Gartley I, ii, 8
de Berkeley, Walter, Gartley III, ii, 5, 8,
9, 11, 13, 15, 16, 18-20, 22-27, 29, 30,
39. 79. 156
de Berkeley, Walter, Gartley VIII, ii, 62,
98-100
de Berkeley, Walter, Towie VI B, ii, 343
de Berkeley, Walter, Towie VIII, ii, 63,
64, 66, 68-71, 75, 80, 101, 203, 209
de Berkeley, Walter, s. of John, Gartley
VII, ii, 97
de Berkeley, Walter, grandson of Roger I,
i, 45. 46
de Berkeley, Walter, s. of Roger, Towie V,
ii, 45, 46, 50, 52, 54, 59
de Berkeley, Walter, s. of Thomas I, i,
82
de Berkeley, William I, of Cubberley, i, 58,
7i
de Berkeley, William II, of Cubberley, i, 71
de Berkeley, William, Towie IX, ii, 69,
71, 108
de Berkeley, William, s. of Henry II, i, 60,
61
de Berkeley, William, s. of Maurice
Fitzhardinge, i, 93
de Berkeley, William, neph. of Roger II,
i, 26, 28, 30, 31, 43, 47, 70, 71, 97-100
de Berkeley, William, s. of Roger IV, i, 48
322
INDEX OF NAMES
General
Aaron of Lincoln, ii, 23
Abercrombie, Sir Alexander, ii, 254
Abercrombie, Christina, ii, 129
Abercrombie, George, ii, 129
Aberdeen, Bishop of, ii, 98, 157, 223 ; iii,
no, 116
Aberdeen, Matthew, Bishop of, ii, 30
Abernethy, Family of, ii, 210
Abernethy, James, ii, 144
Abernethy, Hugh de, ii, 51, 55
Abernethy, Sir John de, ii, 210, 211, 214
Abernethy, Margaret de, wife of William,
Towie IX, ii, 210-214
Abetot, Geoffrey de, i, 72
Achammachie, James, ii, 232
Ada, dau. of David, Earl of Huntingdon,
ii, 56
Adelaide, Queen of William IV, iii, 288
Adelidis, Countess, i, 90
Adeliza, Queen of Henry I, i, 4, 15
Aetheldune, Abbot of Beorclea, i, 1
Ainsworth, Harrison, iii, 239
Airth, Earl of, iii, 230
Aiton, — , iii, 275
Alan of Galloway, ii, 55
Alan, grandson of Uchtred, ii, 22
Alan, son of Walter the Steward, ii, 22
Albamara, Roger de, i, 43
Albany, Duke of, ii, 174, 212, 215
Albany, Alexander, Duke of, ii, 1 1 5
Albany, James, Duke of, ii, 125
Albany, John, Duke of, ii, 125, 126
Albany, Macduff, Duke of, ii, 162
Albany, Muriella, Duchess of, ii, 154, 156,
3°4
Albany, Robert, Duke of, ii, 154, 156, 159,
162
Albany, Robert Stewart, Duke of, ii, 91
Albemarle, Earl of, ii, 39
Aldret, i, 12
Alexander I, Czar, ii, 290
Alexander I, King, ii, 11, 12
Alexander II, Czar, ii, 286, 287, 290
Alexander II, ii, 30-41, 43, 45, 49
Alexander III, King, i, 75; ii, 35, 41, 43,
47,48, 50, 52-55, 60, 61
Alexander III, Pope, ii, 22
Alexander, Prince, son of Alexander III,
73
Alexander of Stirling, ii, 45
Allardice, — , ii, 219
Allardice, James, ii, 195 ; iii, 242
Allardyce, Sarah Ann, wife of Robert,
Urie V, iii, 218, 230, 242
Alloway, Benjamin, iii, 191
Alloway, Lydia, dau. of John (1687), iii,
191
Alnod, father of Robert Fitzhardinge, i, 35
Altrie, Lord Robert, ii, 183
Aluin, i, 11, 88
Alva, Duke of, ii, 139
Alwi, i, 12
Alwin, ii, 46
Anderson, Mr., ii, 29
Anderson, David, ii, 176
Anderson, William, ii, 194
Angus, Earl of, ii, 18, 115, 125, 126, 174,
I75. W7. 184, 187, 312
Angus, Archibald, Earl of, ii, 136, 174
Angus, Duncan, Earl of, ii, 29
Angus, Euphemia, wife of William Stewart -
Barclay, ii, 340
Angus, Gilchrist, Earl of, ii, 29
Angus, Thomas Steward, Earl of, ii, 297
Ann, Queen, wife of James VI, ii, 185
Anne, i, 11, 88
Anne, Queen, ii, 338 ; iii, 202, 206, 235
Anstruther, Family of, ii, 324
Anstruther, Sir James, ii, 327, 332, 338
Anstruther, Jean, ii, 327
Anstruther, John, ii, 319
Aquhache, Gilbert, ii, 233
Aquinas, iii, 205
Arbroath, Abbot of, ii, 28, 222
Arbroath, William, Bishop of, ii, 155
Arbuthnot, Alexander, iii, 41
Arbuthnot, David, ii, 116
Arbuthnot, Elizabeth, wife of Patrick,
Gartley XVII, ii, 116-119, I23» 224
Arbuthnot, Family of, ii, 160
Arbuthnot, Hugh, ii, 161-163
Arbuthnot, James, ii, 195
Arbuthnot, Principal, ii, 160
Arbuthnot, Robert, iii, 41
Arbuthnot, Sir Robert, ii, 195
Arbuthnot, Viscount, iii, 157, 176
Arbuthnott, Lord, iii, 46, 53, 56, 59, 94,
95
Archaeologists, Society of, i, xiv
Archer, Geoffrey le, i, 81
323
Archer, Joan le, wife of Thomas I, i, 82
Ardrossan, Brice de, ii, 343
Ardrossan, Fergus de, ii, 343
Ardrossan, Godfrey de, ii, 343
Argyle, Alexander, Earl of, ii, 317
Argyle, Colin, Earl of, ii, 354
Argyle, Earl of, ii, 126, 131
Argyll, Angus, Earl of, ii, 41
Argyll, Archibald, Earl of, ii, 140
Argyll, Duke of, iii, 8, 9, 11, 70, 187, 201-
203, 249
Aristotle, iii, 205
Armstrong, Ringan, ii, 320
Arnold, Nicolas, iii, 187
Arnott, Marjorie Cleland, wife of Peter,
Towie XXVII, ii, 272
Arran, Earl of, ii, 174
Arran, James Hamilton, Earl of, ii, 125,
126, 130, 131, 133, 315
Atholl, Earl of, ii, 21, 40, 83, 120 ; iii, 44,
45. 47
Atholl, John, Earl of (1296), ii, 64, 98
Atholl, John, Earl of (1593), ii, 146, 177
Atholl, Walter, Earl of, ii, 165
Atholl, Walter Stewart, Earl of, ii, 94
Atkins, Sir Robert, i, 71
Auckinleck, Adam, ii, 170
Auckinleck, James, ii, 172
Auchinleck, Sir John, ii, 170, 172
Auchinleck, Marjory, wife of Alexander,
Mathers VII, ii, 172
Auchterlony, Sir James, ii, 172, 174
Auchterlony, Marjory, wife of George,
Mathers VIII, ii, 172, 174
Aufrida, dau. of Edgard, ii, 36
Azor, i, 4
Backhouse, Alfred, iii, 263
Backhouse, Eliza, wife of Robert (1815), iii,
263, 264
Backhouse, Rachel, dau. of Robert, Bank
III, iii, 263
Baidyenagh, Patrick de, ii, 112
Baird, Alexander, iii, 230
Baird, George, ii, 132
Baldwin, Thane, i, 9, 87
Balfour, David, ii, 310
Balfour, Family of, ii, 292
Balfour, Dr. Francis, ii, 340
Balfour, George, ii, 310
Balfour, Helen, wife of David, Collairnie
XI, ii, 294, 322, 325
Balfour, Sir James, ii, 163, 322, 325
Balfour, Marion, ii, 310
Balfour, Michael, Lord, ii, 322
Balfour, Michaele de, ii, 88
324
Balfour, Michaell, ii, 319
Balfour, Patrik, ii, 322
Balingal, Margaret, dau. of Dr. Peter, ii,
272
Balingal, Robert, ii, 272
Baliol, Alexander de, ii, 60
Baliol, Devorguila de, ii, 55
Baliol, Edward, ii, 83-85
Baliol, Family of, i, 21 ; ii, 23
Baliol, Henry de, ii, 23, 41, 60
Baliol, Ingelram de, ii, 23
Baliol, John, ii, 50
Baliol, John, King of Scotland, ii, 39,
55-58, 61, 65, 67, 80, 83
Balliols, Claude des, ii, 18
Balmarino, Lord, iii, 17
Baltimore, Lord, iii, 166
Bane, Donald, ii, 11
Banks, Sir Joseph, iii, 275
Bannatyne Club, The, ii, 29
Bannatyne Society, The, i, xiv
Bannerman, Alexander, ii, 224
Bargeny, Lord, iii, 33
Barnet, Bailie, iii, 85
Barnett, Sir Al, iii, 206
Barrow, Robert, iii, 192
Baxter, Thomas, iii, 124
Beatie, William, ii, 265
Beaton, Cardinal, ii, 127, 179, 188
Beattie, James Alexander, ii, 150
Beauchamp, Alicia, i, 67
Beauchamp, Sir John, i, 67
Beaufort, Lady Joan, iii, 295
Beaumont, Robert de, ii, 14
Beaumont, Roger de, i, 14
Beaumont, Viscount of, ii, 19
Beaumys, Hugh de, ii, 47
Becket, Thomas a, i, 46 ; ii, 20, 32-34
Bedford, Duke of, iii, 216
Beechey, — , iii, 218
Bell, Catherine, iii, 274
Bell, Catherine, dau. of David, Urie IIIb,
iii, 243
Bell, Daniel, iii, 243
Belton, — , ii, 137
Bennett, Mr. Justice, iii, 31
Benning, — , iii, 250
Bentley, John, iii, 293
Bentley, Rhoda, wife of Charles Arthur
(1839), »i, 293
Berkeley, Abbots of, i, 1
Berkeley, Ceolburgh, Abbess of, i, 1
Berkeley, Provost of, i, 88
Berkeley, William, Abbot of, i, 23
Berkeley, The Witch of, i, 1, 2
Bernard the Priest, i, io, 24, 44, 88
Berry, Elizabeth, wife of George (1850), ii,
275
Berry, Emma, wife of Dr. George (1818),
ii, 275
Berta, dau. of Guerinfridus, i, 90
Bethune, Elizabeth, wife of William,
Collairnie Xb, ii, 315
Bethune, Family of, ii, 324
Bevan, Elizabeth, dau. of David, Urie IIIb,
iii, 242
Bevan, Silvanus, iii, 249, 274
Bevan, Timothy, iii, 242, 274
Bigland, — , i, 84
Bilton, Mr., iii, 48
Birkbeck, Elizabeth Lucy, dau. of Robert,
Bank II, iii, 255, 258
Birkbeck, Gillian, wife of Joseph Gurney
(1879), “i, 269
Birkbeck, Henry, iii, 255, 258
Birkbeck, Jane, iii, 258
Biset, Family of, i, 21
Biset, Sir Thomas, ii, 77
Bisey, Family of, ii, 18
Bisset, Alexander, ii, 192
Bisset, George, ii, 226
Black Douglas, Family of, ii, 115
Black Prince, The, i, 67, 80
Blackburn, John, ii, 308
Blaikie, William Garden, ii, 275
Blair, Agnes, ii, 347
Blair, David, ii, 348, 333
Blair, John, ii, 347, 351, 353
Blair, Richard, iii, 33
Blair- Wilson, Charles, ii, 275
Blair-Wilson, Ethel Maud, dau. of George
(1850), ii, 275
Blanche, dau. of Henry IV, i, 85
Bland, F. Maltby, iii, 281
Bockwra, William, iii, 169
Bohun, Humphrey de, i, 72
Bohun, William de, ii, 104
Boivill, Helyas de, i, 42
Bolman, Ramsay, iii, 206
Bompart, Admiral, ii, 271
Bond, Phineas P., iii, 272
Bonvile, Family of de, ii, 209
Bonvile, John de, ii, 209, 210
Bonvill, David de, ii, 216
Booker, Elizabeth, dau. of Dr. John (1755),
ii, 269
Booker, Rev. Ray, ii, 269
Borlase-Warren, Sir John, ii, 271
Borswell, David, ii, 321
Borth, J., iii, 39
Bortyque, — , ii, 137
Bosco, William de, ii, 33, 34, 45
Botetourte, John, i, 61, 62
Bothwell, Earl of, ii, 185
Bothwell, Francis, Earl of, ii, 325
Bothwell, James Hepburn, Earl of, ii, 135,
136, 320, 322 ; iii, 19
Bottiler, Thomas de, i, 76
Boulton, Henry, ii, 341
Boulton, Maria, wife of George Perks, ii, 341
Bowman, David, ii, 323
Boyd, Adam, ii, 353
Boyfis, ii, 18
Boyle, Jean, wife of William, Pierston VIII,
ii. 355-357 .
Boyle, John, ii, 356
Boyle, Marion, ii, 356
Bradeley, Richard de, i, 101
Braine, Elizabeth, wife of Robert, Urie III,
iii, 197, 198, 209, 21 1
Braine, John, iii, 198
Braithwaite, W. C., iii, 164
Braker, John, ii, 242
Bray, Sir Edward, iii, 297
Bray, Elsa Mary, wife of Robert Wyvill,
Bury Hill V, iii, 297
Bray, Emily Octavia, dau. of Arthur Kett,
Bury Hill III, iii, 293
Bray, Sir Reginald More, iii, 293
Brechin, Bishop of, ii, 104 ; iii, 22
Brechin, Alexander, Bishop of, ii, 237
Brechin, David de, ii, 68
Brechin, Sir David de, ii, 80
Brechin, Gregory, Bishop of, ii, 33, 34
Brechin, Henry de, ii, 47, 79
Brechin, Margaret de, ii, 79
Brechin, Philip, Bishop of, ii, 155
Brechin, Turpin, Bishop of, ii, 30
Brechin, William de, ii, 47, 60
Brechin, Sir William de, ii, 79
Bressie, Capt., iii, 48
Brewers’ Company, The, iii, 281, 292, 295
Brienne, John de, ii, 50, 51
Bright, John, iii, 266
Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological
Association, i, xv
British and Foreign Bible Society, iii, 265
Brittany, Countess of, ii, 16
Brockhurst, Rebecca, wife of George
(1782), ii, 341
Brogane, Henry de, ii, 21 1
Broghill, Lord, iii, 54
Bromhead, Alexander, iii, 291
Bromhead, Colonel John, iii, 277, 290
Bromhead, Lucy, iii, 291
325
1
Bromhead, Martha, dau. of Robert, Bury
Hill I, iii, 277, 290
Brown, — , iii, 263
Brown, Alexander, ii, 273
Brown, Isabella, wife of William (1834), “>
273
Brown, John, iii, 125
Brown, Dr. John, ii, 275
Brown, Sir John, ii, 333
Brown, Marion, ii, 333
Bruce, Agnes, wife of Ninian, Pierston II,
“>352
Bruce, Christina, ii, 21 1
Bruce, David, ii, 104
Bruce, Edward, ii, 74, 76, 119
Bruce, Elizabeth Thompson, wife of
Charles James de Tolley, Towie XXIX,
ii, 278
Bruce, Family of, ii, 85
Bruce, Grizel, wife of Rev. John, Towie
XXIV, ii, 267
Bruce, Lord, iii, 236
Bruce, Marjory, dau. of Robert Bruce,
King, ii, 84, 89, 153
Bruce, Mary, ii, 153
Bruce, Muriella, ii, 154
Bruce, Nigel, ii, 67
Bruce, Robert, ii, 267
Bruce, Rev. Thomas, ii, 278
Brugge, Edmund de, i, 82
Brugge, Thomas de, i, 86
Brus, Isybella de, ii, 47, 56, 79
Brus, John de, ii, 84
Brus, Robert de, ii, 47
Bruys, Family of de, ii, 18
Brydges, Family of, i, 74
Brydges, Giles, i, 86
Buchan, Alexander Comyn, Earl of, ii, 79
Buchan, Christiana, Countess of, ii, 146,
230,231
Buchan, Earl of, ii, 222, 226, 239
Buchan, Elizabeth, Countess of, ii, 299
Buchan, Isabella, Countess of, ii, 67
Buchan, James, Earl of, ii, 247
Buchan, John, Earl of, ii, 224, 299, 303
Buchan, John Comyn, Earl of, ii, 98
Buchan, John Stewart, Earl of, ii, 215
Buchan, Robert, Earl of, ii, 141, 146
Buchanan, George, ii, 354
Buckingham, Family of, i, 75
Bullard, Eugenia, dau. of Henry Albert
(1858), iii, 267
Bullard, Gerald, Lieut. -Col., iii, 267
Bullock, Dom William, ii, 84, 85
Bundane, John, ii, 244
326
Burke, Sir Bernard, i, 8
Burnell, Robert, Bishop of Bath and Wells,
i» 75
Burnet, J., 11, 195
Burnet, Robert, iii, 83
Burnet, Sir T., ii, 195
Burnett, George, ii, 26
Bury-Barry, James Robert, iii, 298
Bury-Barry, Nesta Anne, wife of Robert
Edward (1906), iii, 298
Butler, Dr. George, iii, 284
Buxton, — , iii, 246
Buxton, Lady Catherine, iii, 275
Buxton, Edward North, iii, 268
Buxton, Elizabeth Ellen, wife of Robert,
Bank V, iii, 268, 269
Buxton, Family of, iii, 246, 266, 276
Buxton, Fowell, iii, 258
Buxton, Hannah Maude, wife of Francis
Hubert (1869), iii, 268
Buxton, Lady Hannah, iii, 274
Buxton, Thomas Fowell, iii, 268
Byrne, Simon, iii, 225
Bysset, Walter, ii, 40
Cabbell, Beatrice Evermar, wife of Hum¬
phrey Gordon (1882), iii, 267
Cabbell, Benjamin Bond, iii, 267
Cadenhead, Alex, iii, 212
Caenmoir, Edward, s. of Malcolm, ii, 11
Cairale, Alexander, ii, 170
Caldair, William, ii, 232
Calder, — , iii, 157, 158
Caldwell, Robert, ii, 191
Callender, Earl of, iii, 11, 17, 28
Calvin, John, iii, 125, 129, 130
Cambron, Sir John de, ii, 62, 64
Camden Society, The, i, xiv
Cameron, — , iii, 276
Cameron, Sir Donald, iii, 212, 213, 217
Cameron, Sir Euan, iii, 26
Cameron, Sir Ewen, iii, 97, 172, 176, 198,
199,211,212
Cameron, Family of, iii, 212
Cameron, Hugh, ii, 34
Cameron, Jean, dau. of David, Urie I,
iii, 26, 97, 172, 212
Cameron, Richard, iii, 68
Cameron, Une, wife of Robert, Urie IV,
iii, 211, 213,214
Camfield, Francis, iii, 175
Campbell, Alexander, ii, 183
Campbell, Archibald, ii, 177
Campbell, Family of, iii, 13
Campbell, Helen, ii, 354
Campbell, Sir Hugh, iii, 63
Campbell, John, ii, 183 ; iii, 13
Campbell, Sir John, ii, 179
Campenhausen, Baroness von, wife of
Prince Ernst Magnus, ii, 290
Cantelupe, Matilda de, dau. of John II,
i, 64, 68
Cantelupe, Robert de, i, 64, 68
Cantelupe, William de, i, 73
Canterbury, Archbishop of, iii, 170, 177
Cantileve, Ralph, i, 43
Carey, Sir Robert, ii, 187
Carlisle, Dean of, iii, 287
Carlyle, Thomas, iii, 42
Carmichael, John, ii, 86
Carnegie, Sir David, iii, 184
Carnegie, Sir James, iii, 216,217
Carr, Newton, iii, 55
Carrick, Bruce, Earl of, ii, 53
Carrick, David, Earl of, ii, 80, 81
Carrick, John, Earl of, ii, 90,91, 105
Carson, Isabel, dau. of David, Collairnie
XII, ii, 331
Carson, John, ii, 331
Carteret, Sir George, iii, 160-162
Cassillis, Earl of, ii, 231
Cassillis, Gilbert, Earl of, ii, 17?, 177
Cassilis, P.T.D., iii, 15
Castle-haven, Lord, iii, 173
Cathcart, Lord, iii, 221
Cecil, Robert, ii, 136
Celein, i, 12
Chalmer, James, ii, 220 ; iii, 207
Chalmers, Mr., ii, 29
Chalmers, Alexander, ii, 220
Chalmers, Christian, wife of Adam, Towie
XXI, ii, 266
Chambers; Robert, ii, 120
Chandos, Duke of, i, 86
Chandos, Elizabeth, i, 85
Chandos, Family of, i, 74, 75
Chandos, Sir John, i, 85
Chandos of Sudeley, Baron, i, 86
Chapman, iii, 25
Chapman, Abel, iii, 219, 220
Charles I, King, ii, 192, 195, 250, 262,
327. 329. 332; hi, 5» 7-x4» 16-19,27-30,
32, 33. 36, 61, 181
Charles II, King, ii, 201, 329, 331, 333,
334 ; i“, 28, 33, 34, 36-38, 45, 52, 57,
59, 61, 63, 75, 102, 106, 130, 132-135,
138, 139, 144, 151, 159-162, 166, 170,
172, 173, 183, 199, 235
Charlesworth, Florence, wife of Charles
Wright (1853), iii, 293
Charlesworth, Rev. S. B., iii, 293
Charlotte, Queen, wife of George III,
iii, 236-238
Chatelherault, James, Duke of, ii, 139,
140
Chaucer, Geoffrey, i, 77 ; iii, 274
Chaumers, David, ii, 218
Chaumers.John, ii, 168, 218
Cheisholme, Sir James, ii, 183
Cherry, Charlotte Cassandra, wife of
Charles (1808), iii, 281
Chester, Sir James, iii, 63
Chester, Ralph, Earl of, i, 34
Cheyn, Reginald, ii, 52
Cheyne, Alexander, ii, 144
Cheyne, Marjorie, ii, 144
Cheyne, Thomas, ii, 144
Cholmondeley, Mr., i, 47
Chrichtoun, James, ii, 233
Christian, dau. of Alan, Earl of Galloway,
ii, 39
Cigony, Engelard de, 1, 54, 55
Cigony, Oliver de, i, 55
Clare, Earl Richard de, i, 73
Clarendon, Lord, iii, 56
Clark, G. T., i, 16
Clarkson, — , iii, 246
Claverhouse, Graham of, iii, 199
Clay, Sir Arthur, iii, 293
Clay, Margaret, dau. of Arthur Kett,
Bury Hill III, iii, 293
Clayton, Grace, wife of George (1679),
34i
Clephane, Beatrix, ii, 321
Clephane, Cornet, ii, 330
Clephane, David, ii, 321
Clephane, Helen, ii, 183, 237
Clephane, James, ii, 325
Clibborn, Experience, dau. of John (1687),
iii, 191
Clibborn, James, iii, 191
Clifford, Richard de, i, 48, 56
Clifford, Rosamund de (Fair Rosamund), i,
48
Clifford, Walter de, i, 48
Clifton, Family of de, i, 24
Cobbett, Col. Ralph, iii, 53
Codrington, John de, i, 44
Colison, David, ii, 114, 117
Collinson, James, iii, 242, 253
Collinson, Jane, dau. of David, Urie IIIb,
i», 253
Collinson, Thomas, iii, 253
Colquhoun, George, ii, 354
Columba, St., ii, 19
Colvile, Robert, ii, 328
Colville, David, ii, 325
Colville, Family of, i, 21 ; ii, 18, 324
Colville, Lord, ii, 325
Colville, Margaret, ii, 325
Compton, Henry, ii, 336
Comyn, Alexander, ii, 47
Comyn, Alexander, Earl of Buchan, ii,
5°-52
Comyn, Sir Edmund, ii, 64
Comyn, Family of, ii, 79, 157
Comyn, Isabella, wife of Walter, Earl of
Menteith, ii, 52
Comyn, John, ii, 51-53
Comyn, Sir John, ii, 66, 67
Comyn, The Red, ii, 85
Comyn, Richard, ii, 22, 24, 303
Comyn, Walter, ii, 47
Comyn, William, ii, 22, 47, 53
Conradi, Catherina, dau. of Peter (Russia)
I, ii, 281
Conradi, Dr. Daniel, ii, 281, 282
Cooper, Anne, wife of John (1723), iii, 191
Cooper, Col., iii, 48
Cope, T. P., iii, 228
Copland, Patrick, ii, 233
Cornwall, Richard, Earl of, ii, 41
Cossar, Agnes, wife of Robert Heriot, ii,
27x.
Couci, Baron de, ii, 40
Couci, Mary de, ii, 40, 48
Coveley, Simon de, i, 43
Cradell, Lord, iii, 55
Craig, — , ii, 219
Craig, Alexander, ii, 243
Craig, William, ii, 233
Cramer, Alexandrine von, wife of Prince
Ernst Magnus Barclay de Tolly, ii, 290
Cranston, Lord, iii, 48
Cranston, Thomas de, ii, 94
Crawford, Archibald, ii, 347
Crawford, Earl of, ii, iii, 185, 231 ; iii,
10, 16, 29, 33
Crawford, Family of, ii, 346
Crawford, Hugh, ii, 349, 356
Crawford, Isobel, dau. of David, Ladyland
V, ii, 349
Crawford, James, ii, 348
Crawford, John, ii, 346, 350, 352, 356
Crawford, John, Earl of, iii, 15
Crawford, Lawrence, ii, 354
Crawford, Malcolm, ii, 346, 348
Crawford, Margaret, wife of David, Lady-
land V, ii, 347, 348, 350, 352
Crawford, Marion, ii, 356
328
Crawford, Marjory, Kilbirnie VIII, ii,
346, 347
Crawford, Mervyn, iii, 285
Crawford, Robert, ii, 348
Crawford, Thomas, ii, 348
Cribb, Tom, iii, 225
Crichton, Elizabeth, ii, 317
Crichton, Family of, iii, 6
Crichton, James, ii, 219
Crichton, Patrick, ii, 317
Crisp, Stephen, iii, 135
Crokesle, John de, i, 76
Cromwell, Oliver, ii, 329, 332, 333 ; iii,
10, 12, 15, 27, 29-34, 38. 4°-44. 47-49.
51, 54-57, 61, 64, 66, 181
Cromwell, Richard, iii, 57
Crook, Miss E., iii, 220
Cross, William, iii, 223
Crowe, James, iii, 262
Cruickshank, George, ii, 253
Cruikshank, Daniel, ii, 242
Cumberland, Duke of, iii, 288
Cumin, Family of, i, 21
Cummyn, John, ii, 171
Cummyn, Jonet, ii, 171
Cunningham, Alexander, ii, 350, 354
Cunningham, David, ii, 331
Cunningham, Elizabeth, wife of David,
Ladyland VIII, ii, 350
Cunningham, Family of, ii, 29
Cunningham, Gabriel, ii, 200
Cunningham, Isabel, dau. of David, Col-
lairnie XII, ii, 331
Cunningham, Marion, wife of William,
Pierston III, ii, 353
Cunningham, Margaret, dau. of William,
Pierston VI, ii, 354
Cunningham, Robert, ii, 352
Cunningham, William, ii, 356
Cunninghame, Family of, ii, 45
Cunyburg, William de, ii, 60
Cunynghame, Margaret, wife of David of
Drummuir, ii, 355
Curran, Miss, wife of Alexander (1800),
H..273
Curtis, William, iii, 275
Cyndellan, King, i, 1
Dalgarno, Alexander, iii, 229
Dalgarno, Mary, wife of Robert, Urie VI,
iii, 229
Dalrymple, Jean, dau. of Sir Alexa der
Innes-Barclay, ii, 258
Dalrymple, Robert, ii, 258
Darenthal, Anna Sophia von, wife of
Johan Stephan (Russia) II, ii, 283
Darenthal, Stephan, ii, 283
Darnley, Lord, ii, 125, 135, 136 ; iii, 19
David, brother of Griffin, Prince of Wales,
ii, 52
David I, King, ii, 11, 12, 19, 21, 26, 27, 298
David II, King, i, xiii ; ii, 82-86, 89,
102-106, 154, 155, 209
David of Lochore, ii, 51
David, Prince of Wales, i, 75
Davidson, Dr., ii, 214-216
Davidson, Duncan, ii, 223
Davidson, William, ii, 137
Deane, Major-General, iii, 43
Debonaire, Louise, *wife of John, great-
grandson of Patrick, Gartley XVII, ii,
124
Dempster, James, ii, 193, 230
Dena, i, 11, 88
Despencer, Sir Edward de, i, 67
Despencers, Family of Le, i, 77
Devonshire, Duke of, iii, 288
Devorguila, wife of John de Baliol, ii, 39
Dickson, Dr., ii, 45
Dishington, Family of, ii, 324
Donald, Lord of the Isles, ii, 214, 215
Donaldson, James, ii, 191
Dorscheus, Johannes Georgius, ii, 281
Doubleday, Mollison, dau. of Robert, Urie
III, iii, 209
Douglas, Agnes, ii, 347
Douglas, Alexander, ii, 167, 217
Douglas, Anne, daughter of David, Mathers
XI, ii, 200, 201
Douglas, Archibald, ii, 171
Douglas, Archibald, Earl of, ii, 299
Douglas, Sir Archibald, ii, 83
Douglas, Catherine, ii, 93
Douglas, Earl of, ii, 312
Douglas, Earls of, ii, 115
Douglas, Family of, i, 21 ; ii, 85-87, 89,
91, 154, 172, 174, 324
Douglas, Helen de, wife of David, Collair-
nie I, ii, 299
Douglas, Helen, wife of David, Ladyland I,
ii. 347
Douglas, Helen, wife of Patrick, Towie
XIX, ii, 251
Douglas, Hugh, ii, 85
Douglas, James, Earl of, ii, 21 1
Douglas, James, ii, 91, 347, 352
Douglas, Sir James, ii, 82, 86
Douglas, Jean, ii, 177
Douglas, John, ii, 86, 195
Douglas, John, of Tilliwhilly, ii, 200, 201
Douglas, Jonet, Lady Glamis, ii, 177, 179
XX
Douglas, Margaret, ii, 319, 347
Douglas, Margaret, Countess of, ii, 21 1, 212
Douglas, Margaret, wife of David, Col-
lairnie VI, ii, 308, 309
Douglas, Robert, iii, 53
Douglas, Sir Robert, ii, 29
Douglas, William, ii, 84, 86, 87, 101-103,
J95. 3W
Douglas, William, Earl of, ii, 115, 21 1
Douglas, Sir William, ii, 85, 86, 177, 299,
320
Drauyer, Anna Dorothea, wife of Rev.
Thomas, ii, 337
Draycote, Family of, ii, 58, 59
Dreux, Count de, ii, 53
Drimming, John, ii, 69
Drummond, Alexander, ii, 183
Drummond, Anna, wife of Patrick (1600),
ii, 239, 243, 245
Drummond, Lord David, ii, 243
Drummond, George, ii, 183
Drummond, Sir John, ii, 238
Drummond, Margaret, ii, 238
Drummond, Patrick, ii, 183
Drury, David, ii, 319
Duddingstone, George, ii, 325
Duddingstone, James, ii, 270
Duddingstone, Margaret, wife of Dr. Peter
(1780), ii, 270
Duddingstone, Mary, wife of Dr. John
(1765), ii, 269
Duff, Helen, wife of Sir Alexander Innes-
Barclay, ii, 257, 258
Duff, James, ii, 257
Duff, Jean, ii, 257
Duff, John, ii, 146
Duff, William, ii, 257
Dugdale, Sir William, I, xv, 33, 42, 52
Dunbar, Family of, i, 21
Dunbar, Sir James, ii, 173
Dunbar, Patrick de, ii, 104
Dunblane, Bishop of, ii, 51
Duncan, Earl, ii, 18, 22
Duncan, Elizabeth, ii, 145
Duncan, Elspeth, dau. of Rev. Patrick,
Towie XXV, ii, 269
Duncan, father of King Malcolm, ii, 6
Duncan, George, ii, 270
Duncan, Isabella, dau. of Rev. Patrick,
Towie XXV, ii, 269
Duncan, Jane, dau. of James (1718), ii, 270
Duncan, John, ii, 145, 230, 243
Duncan, Rev. John, ii, 269
Duncepouche, David, i, 40, 93
Dunfermline, Abbot of, ii, 104, 302
329
Dunfermline, Earl of, ii, 251
Dunkeld, Bishop of, ii, 48
Dunkeld, Gregory, Bishop of, ii, 24
Dunlop, Alexander, ii, 333
Dunlop, Antonia, ii, 333, 336
Dunmore, Henry de, ii, 88
Dunmore, Lady, iii, 251
Dunmore, Mariota de, ii, 88
Durham, Bishop of, ii, 104
Durham of Grange, ii, 123
Durno, John, iii, 219, 221
Durward, Alan, ii, 41, 47-51
Durward, Family of, ii, 324
Eddis, iii, 281
Edgar Atheling, I, xvii, 20 ; ii, 6, 7, 11
Edgar, King, s. of King Malcolm, ii,
11, 12
Edgard, ii, 36
Edith, wife of Edward the Confessor, ii, 6
Edith, wife of Henry I, ii, 1 1
Edmund, Ironside, ii, 6
Edric, i, 12
Edward I, King, i, 57, 61, 62, 73 ; ii, 53,
56-58, 61, 62, 64-67, 69, 74, 75, 80 ,
97-99, 203, 343
Edward II, King, 1, 62, 78 ; 11, 56, 59,
66-68, 75, 76, 81, 209
Edward III, King, i, 62, 63, 65, 67, 78-81,
83 ; ii, 81, 83-85, 88, 89, 100, 105, 154,
209
Edward IV, King, i, 65 ; ii, 115, 171, 306
Edward VI, King, ii, 13 1, 315
Edward VII, King, iii, 267
Edward the Confessor, i, 2, 4, 6, 7-15, 35,
87, 88 ; ii, 6, 7
Edward the Exile, ii, 6
Eggero, Claus, ii, 284
Eglinton, Earls of, ii, 23
Eglinton, Hugh, Earl of, ii, 354, 355
Eglintoun, Sir Hugh, ii, 343
Elia, son of Toky, i, 42, 94
Elizabeth, Queen, ii, 132, 133, 135-139,
187, 246, 320
Ellice, George, ii, 266
Ellice, Isobel, dau. of Adam, Towie XXI,
ii, 266
Elphingtoun, Master of, ii, 183
Elphinstone, James, ii, 255
Elphinstone, Janet, wife of Patrick, Towie
XVII, ii, 238, 243
Elphinstone, Lord, ii, 217, 238
Elphinstone, Master of, ii, 243
Elphinstoun, Lord Alexander, ii, 176
Emerson, R. W., iii, 124
Emmott, E. B., iii, 128
330
Engelhart, iii, 277
Engewald of Gosynton, i, 40, 92
Englefield, Sir Francis, ii, 139
Engleys, John Le, i, 72
Enquerrand, Count, i, 90
Eric, King of Norway, ii, 57
Ermingarde, wife of William the Lion, ii,
27
Errol, Anne, Countess of, iii, 190, 193
Errol, Family of, ii, 116
Errol, Earl of, ii, 116, 126, 184, 186, 187,
243 ; iii, 22, 82
Errol, Francis, Earl of, ii, 147
Erskine, Catherine, , wife of Robert of
Balmaledy, ii, 200
Erskine, Family of, ii, 89, 217
Erskine, Janet de, ii, 105
Erskine, John, ii, 139
Erskine, Lord John, ii, 176, 192
Erskine, Margaret, ii, 129
Erskine, Mary, wife of George, Mathers X,
ii, 181
Erskine, Sir Robert de, ii, 89
Erskine, Sir Thomas, ii, 89, 90, 105, 181,
2I5
Erskine, Lord Thomas, ii, 217
Erskine, Thomas de, ii, 89
Erskyne, Robert de, ii, 104, 155
Erskyne, Lord Robert de, ii, 88
Eskedale, Robert de, ii, 24
Euphemia, wife of Robert II, ii, 153, 186,
230
Evans, Peter, iii, 272
Evans, Rebecca, wife of Alexander (1711),
iii, 272
Everington, Mr,, iii, 282
Evreux, Walter de, i, 46
Exton, Margaret, wife of Joseph Gurney,
Bank IV, iii, 264-267
Fabian, Barbara Elisabeth, dau. of Wil¬
helm (Russia) III, ii, 284
Fabian, Michael, ii, 284
Fairfax, General, iii, 11, 15
Fairlie, Jean, ii, 335
Fairlie, William, ii, 335
Falconer, Mr., iii, 157
Falconer, Sir Alexander, ii, 192, 195
Falconer, Alexander, of Halcarton, ii, 1 61 ,
162, 170
Falconer, David, iii, 84, 108, 109
Falconer, David, of Halcarton, ii, 167
Falconer, Patrick, ii, 195
Falconer, Robert, ii, 191
Faldo, John, iii, 188
Falkenhayn, Max von, ii, 283
Falside, Thomas de, ii, 155
Fantosme, Jordan, ii, 14
Farquharson, Col. Murray, iii, 223
Farrow, Rev. Alfred E., iii, 296
Farrow, Ellen Rachel, dau. of Robert,
Bury Hill IV, iii, 296
Fentoun, Janet, ii, 113
Ferdinand of Styria, Emperor, iii, 1—3 , 25
Feria, Duchess of, ii, 139
Fernie, Family of, ii, 324
Ferny, Arthur, ii, 308
Ferrieres, Henry de, i, 6
Fife, Duncan, Earl of, ii, 297
Fife, Isabella, Countess of, ii, 88, 297
Fife, Malcolm, Earl of, ii, 45
Fife, William, Earl of, ii, 297
Findlater, Earl of, ii, 256
Findlater, James, Earl of, ii, 259
Fitchel, Andrew, iii, 193
FizArthure, Nigelle, i, 40, 92
Fitzclarence, Family of, iii, 288
Fitzhardinge, Elena, wife of Roger IV,
i, 41, 45, 47
Fitzhardinge, Elias, i, 40, 92
Fitzhardinge, Family of, i, 14 ; iii, 160
Fitzhardinge, Jordane, i, 40, 92
Fitzhardinge, Maurice, i, 10, 36, 39, 41,
.43, 47, 9i, 92
Fitzhardinge, Robert, of Bristol, i, xvii,
.15-17, 3 5-4 1 , 43-45. 49, 9I_94> 100
Fitzherbert, Adam, i, 6
FitzNeal, Richard, ii, 17
Fitzosborn, Earl William, i, xvi, 8, 10,
12, 16, 18 ; ii, 5
FitzRalph, Roger, i, 24
FitzRobert, Richard, i, 40, 92
FitzStephen, Ralph, i, 44
•Flanders, Baldwin, Count of, ii, 7
Flawford, Thomas de, ii, 297
Fleming, David, ii, 155
Fleming, Sir David, ii, 85, 87, 88, 91
Fleming, Family of, i, 21 ; ii, 85
Fleming, Jean, dau. of David, Brechin I,
ii, 85, 87, 91
Fleming, Jean, dau. of David, Towie VIIb,
ii, 94
Fleming, Sir Malcolm, ii, 83
Fleming, Sir Robert, ii, 85
Fleming, Thomas, ii, 105
Flower, Arthur, iii, 267
Flower, Constance, iii, 267
Fodringhay, Family of, ii, 209, 210
Fodringhay, Sir William, ii, 210
Forbes, Alexander, iii, 191, 221, 228, 229,
245, 267
Forbes, Arthur, iii, 190, 223, 247
Forbes, Sir Arthur, iii, 45
Forbes, Catherine, wife of George, Gartley
XIX, ii, 130
Forbes, Catherine, dau. of Robert, Urie II,
iii, 191
Forbes, Sir Charles, ii, 3
Forbes, Christian, dau. of John, Towie XII,
ii, 221
Forbes, Duncan, ii, 149 ; iii, 213
Forbes, Elizabeth, wife of Patrick, Towie
XV, ii, 228, 229
Forbes, Family of, i, 20 ; ii, 3 ; iii, 6, 76
Forbes, James, ii, 247, 248 ; iii, 19 1
Forbes, Jean, dau. of Robert, Urie II,
iii, 191
Forbes, John, ii, 149, 197 ; iii, 23, 138, 191
Forbes, Jonet, ii, 143
Forbes, Jonet, wife of Walter of Bath-
nagoak, ii, 125
Forbes, Margaret, ii, 247
Forbes, Marjorie, wife of Rev. Adam,
Gartley XXII, ii, 149
Forbes, Master of, ii, 177
Forbes, Patience, dau. of Robert, Urie II,
iii, 191
Forbes, Patrick, ii, 147
Forbes, Timothy, iii, 191
Forbes, William, ii, 149
Ford, Anne, wife of Robert, Bank II,
iii, 252, 255, 256
Ford, Family of, iii, 253
Ford, Isaac, iii, 252
Fordham, Elizabeth Mary, n^e Pryor, wife
of Edward Exton (i860), iii, 268
Fordham, Henry John, iii, 268
Fordun, Sir John, ii, 86
Fordun, John of, ii, 100
Fordyce, Capt. Dingwall, ii, 278
Forret, Family of, ii, 324
Fotheringham, Thomas, ii, 94
Fowler, Ann Ford, dau. of Robert, Bank
III, iii, 263
Fowler, Elizabeth Mary, wife of Edward
• Exton (i860), iii, 267
Fowler, Henry, iii, 263
Fowler, William, iii, 267
Fox, George, iii, 31, 39, 65, 78, 86, 103,
104, 119, 121, 123, 126, 127, 129, 143,
146, 155, 160, 164, 165, 174-176, 186,
189-191, 197
Fox, Maria, dau. of Robert, Bury Hill I,
iii, 277
Fox, Robert Weir, iii, 277
Fox, Mrs. Weir, iii, 291
331
Francis I, King of France, ii, 127, 132,
181, 312
Francis II, King of France, ii, 131, 132,
179. 23°
Franklin, Benjamin, iii, 243, 244
Fraser, ii, 200 ; iii, 41, 50
Fraser, Sir Alexander, ii, 74, 108, 153
Fraser, Andrew, ii, 245
Fraser, Lord Andrew, ii, 254
Fraser, Anna, ii, 245
Fraser, Elizabeth, ii, 113
Fraser, Elizabeth, wife of Walter, Towie
XVIII, ii, 247,249
Fraser, Family of, i, 21 ; ii, 18 ; iii, 6
Fraser, Francis, ii, 254
Fraser, Hugh de, ii, 108
Fraser, Hugh, Lord Lovat, ii, 113
Fraser, James, ii, 20,21
Fraser, Sir John, ii, 209
Fraser, Lord, ii, 249
Fraser, Margaret, ii, 153
Fraser, Sir Thomas, ii, 210
Fraser, Sir William, ii, 4, 54, 55
Frazer, Sir Peter, iii, 205,206
Freame, Christiana, dau. of David, Urie
IIIb, iii, 243
Freame, John, iii, 236, 238, 239, 242, 243
Freame, Priscilla, wife of David, Urie IIIb,
iii, 237, 243, 249
Freame, Sarah, iii, 242, 243
Freame & Gould, iii, 270
Frederick II, King of Denmark, ii, 185
Frederick V, Emperor, iii, 1, 129
Freeman, E. A., i, 13
Freshfield, Mary, iii, 257, 258, 277
Froissart, i, 66
Fry, Elizabeth, iii, 274, 278
Fullarton, John, ii, 182, 348
Fullarton, Colonel John, ii, 254
Fullarton of Kinabre, ii, 176
Fuller, iii, 225
Fuller, Maria, dau. of Thomas George
Perks, ii, 341
Fuller, Richard, ii, 341
Fullerton, Sir Jack, iii, 206
Furly, Benjamin, iii, 138
Futhes, Lancelot, ii, 219
Gael, Raoul de, i, 14
Gallaway, Andrew, iii, 94
Galloway, Alan, Earl of, ii, 39,40
Galloway, Douglas Archibald, Earl of,
i«, 85
Galton, Hubert John Barclay, iii, 255
Galton, Lucy, dau. of Robert, Urie V,
iii, 218-220, 238
332
Galton, Mary, dau. of Robert, Bank II, iii,
255
Galton, Samuel, iii, 218-221
Gamelin, Bishop, ii, 50
Garden, Doctor, iii, 194
Garthland, Laird of, iii, 29
Gartly, The Heiress of, wife of Walter
de Berkeley, Gartley I, i, 20, 21
Gaule, Amadie de, iii, 283
Geddes, Jenny, iii, 5
Gellie, Family of, iii, 76
Geoffrey of Anjou, i, 36
George III, King, ii, 289 ; iii, 213, 216,
235-239, 249
George IV, iii, 277, 301
George V, iii, 267
Gerard, i, 43
Gervase, the Archdeacon, i, 99
Gibbons, Grinling, iii, 236
Gibson, Bartholomew, iii, 192, 193
Giffard, Family of, i, 77 ; ii, 18
Giffard, John, i, 76,77
Giffard, Walter, i, 6
Giffard, William, ii, 30
Gilbert, Abbot of St. Peter’s, Glos., i, 96
Gilbert of Strathearn, ii, 30
Gilchrist, Earl, ii, 18, 22
Gildea, Col. Sir James, iii, 293
Gildea, Rachel Caroline, dau. of Arthur
Kett, Bury Hill IV, iii, 293
Gilderoy, ii, 40
Giles, Alice Evelyn, dau. of George (1850),
ii, 275
Giles, Major, ii, 275
Gilforde, John de, ii, 60,61
Gindeley, Anton, iii, 25
Glamis, John, Lord, ii, 177
Glamis, Thomas, Master of, ii, 183
Glanville, Ranulf de, ii, 16
Glasgow, David, Earl of, ii, 335
Glasgow, Earls of, ii, 356
Glasgow, Engelram, Bishop of, ii, 24
Glasgow, James, Archbishop of, ii, 200
Glasgow, Jean, Countess of, ii, 335
Glencairne, Earl of, iii, 44, 45, 47
Glendower, Griffin, ii, 92
Glendower, Owen, ii, 92
Gloucester, Earl of, i, 73
Gloucester, Richard, Earl of, i, 56
Gloucester, Robert, Earl of, i, 34, 53, 70
Gloucester, Sheriff of, ii, 58
Gloucester, William, Abbot of, i, 96
Gloucester, St. Peter’s, Tabrithius, Prior of,
i, 96
Gloucester Corporation, i, 53
Godric, i, n, 89
Godwin, Earl, i^4, 12, 15 ; ii, 5
Gordon, Lord Adam, iii, 219
Gordon, Sir Adam, ii, 134, 135, 140, 142
Gordon, Agnes, wife of Patrick, Gartley
XVII, ii, X17, 1 19
Gordon, Agnes, dau. of Rev. Adam,
Gartley XXI, ii, 148
Gordon, Alexander, iii, 59, 85, 89, 115,
120, 121, 125, 210
Gordon, Charles, iii, 66, 90, 94
Gordon, Christine, ii, 123
Gordon, Duke of, iii, 172, 176
Gordon, Earl of, ii, 157
Gordon, Elizabeth, dau. of Patrick, Towie
XIX, ii, 207, 255, 256
Gordon, Elizabeth Bruce, dau. of Rev.
Patrick, Towie XXV, ii, 269
Gordon, Family of, i, 21 ; ii, 115, 117, 123,
135, 146, 148, 251 ; iii, 8, 13, 16, 19
Gordon, Francis, ii, 255
Gordon, George, ii, 144
Gordon, George, Marquis of Huntly,
iii, 8, xi, 13, 16-19
Gordon, Sir George, iii, 169
Gordon, Hugh, ii, 249
Gordon, James, ii, 118, 119, 128, 129, 223
Gordon, Rev. James, ii, 148
Gordon, Janet, ii, 222
Gordon, Lady Jean, ii, 135 ; iii, 19
Gordon, Jean, wife of John, Collairnie
XIIIb, ii, 338
Gordon, John, ii, 150, 207, 222,235, 243,
250, 256, 338
Gordon, Lord John, ii, 122
Gordon, Sir John, ii, 134, 264 ; iii, 169
Gordon, Katherine, wife of David, Urie I,
iii, 19-21, 33, 35, 60, 96
Gordon, Lilias, dau. of Walter, Towie
XVI, ii, 235
Gordon, Lady, iii, 99, 100, 107
Gordon, Lady Lucy, iii, 60, 61, 70
Gordon, Sir Ludovick, iii, 90, 99
Gordon, Margaret, ii, 129
Gordon, Margaret, dau. of Walter, Towie
XIII, ii, 223
Gordon, Margaret, wife of George, Towie
XVIIc, ii, 261-263
Gordon, Mary, ii, 150
Gordon, Mary, wife of Rev. Peter (1828),
ii, 277
Gordon, Patrick, ii, 219, 220, 223
Gordon, Lord Patrick, ii, 122
Gordon, Sir Patrick, ii, 117, 142, 143, 146,
186, 187
Gordon, Rachel, dau. of John, Towie XII,
ii, 220
Gordon, Robert, ii, 207, 219
Gordon, Sir Robert, iii, 9, 13, 19, 27-29,
40, 98, 145
Gordon, Dr. Theodore, ii, 269
Gordon, Thomas, ii, 150, 219, 223, 255
Gordon, William, ii, 146
Gordon, Sir Willoughby, iii, 290
Gordon-Barclay, Patrick, ii, 255, 256
Gordoun, Adam de, ii, 117
Gordoun, John, ii, 183
Gourlay, Family of, ii, 18
Gournay, Sir Matthew de, i, 67
Govan, William, iii, 15
Graem, Robert, iii, 7
Graeme, Family of, ii, 159
Graeme, Gilbert, ii, 159
Graeme, Helen, wife of Alexander, Mathers
III, ii, 159
Graham, Alexander, ii, 161, 162
Graham, Elizabeth, ii, 93
Graham, Sir John de, ii, 101
Graham, Margaret de, wife of John,
Gartley X, ii, 101
Graham, Sir Robert, ii, 92-94, 192, 195
Graham, William, ii, 93, 161, 162
Grahame, Mrs. Barclay, ii, 180
Grahame, J., iii, 46
Grainger, Mrs. James, iii, 51, 52
Grainger, Rev. James, iii, 51, 52
Grame, David de, ii, 88
Grame of Morphie, iii, 53
Grames, Family of, ii, 18
Grandison, Thomas, ii, 308
Grant, Archibald, ii, 255
Grant, Doctor, iii, 223
Grant, Emily Hansen, dau. of George
(1859), ii, 275
Grant, J. A., ii, 275
Grant, James, ii, 233
Grant, John, ii, 146
Grant, Walter, ii, 251
Grantullie, Sir Patrick, ii, 118, 225
Gratton, John, iii, 118, 193
Gray, Elizabeth, ii, 180
Gray, George, ii, 172
Gray, Lady Issobella, ii, 179
Gray, John, ii, 180
Gray, Katherina, ii, 172
Gray, Lord, ii, 223
Gray, Lord Patrick, ii, 176, 179
Gray, Sir Thomas de, ii, 18
Gray, William, ii, 251
Grenville, Lord, iii, 251
333
Grey, Lord, iii, 288
Grey, Andrew, Lord ii, 1 18
Griffin, Prince of Wales, ii, 52
Grosse, iii, 284
Gruoch, Queen, ii, 302
Gueda, wife of Earl Godwin, i, 4, 11, 88
Guerinfridus, i, 90
Guise, Claude, Duke of, ii, 127
Gurnay, Anselm de, i, 62
Gurney, Agatha, dau. of David (1729),
iii, 246, 273
Gurney, Catherine, iii, 273
Gurney, Christiana, dau. of David, Urie
IIIb, iii, 243
Gurney, Daniel, iii, 264
Gurney, Elizabeth, iii, 278
Gurney, Elizabeth, wife of John Gurney,
iii, 273, 274
Gurney, Elizabeth, wife of Robert, Bank
III, iii, 256, 260, 261, 263, 264, 274
Gurney, Family of, iii, 246, 266, 276
Gurney, Gerard Hudson, iii, 218
Gurney, Hannah, iii, 274
Gurney, Hudson, iii, 183, 218, 231, 247,
257. 287
Gurney, Mrs. Hudson, iii, 229
Gurney, Jane, iii, 256, 258, 260
Gurney, John, iii, 273, 274
Gurney, Joseph, iii, 243, 256, 258, 261, 262,
274
Gurney, Margaret, dau. of Robert, Urie V,
iii, 218, 247, 257
Gurney, Priscilla, iii, 260
Gurney, Rachel, wife of Robert, Bury
Hill I, iii, 254, 256-260, 273, 277, 278
Gurney, Richard, iii, 246, 273, 275
Gurney, Richenda Louisa, wife of Henry
Ford (1826), iii, 255
Gurney, Samuel, iii, 255
Gustavus Adolphus, i, xviii ; iii, 2-4, 6, 9,
25. 79. 91. 96. l6°. 19I
Gutherie, Margaret, ii, 191
Guthrie, — , ii, 219
Guydo of Stone, i, 40, 92
Gwafre of Planca, i, 40, 92
Haddo, — , ii, 250
Haggart, Jessie, wife of John (1816), ii, 273
Haggart, Patrick, ii, 273
Hague, William, iii, 122
Halcartoune, Lord, iii, 46, 56
Halket, Family of, ii, 324
Hall, Priscilla, dau. of John, Bank I, iii, 251
Hall, William, iii, 251
Hamilton, Andrew, ii, 348
Hamilton, Lord Claud, ii, 184
334
Hamilton, Daniel, iii, 201
Hamilton, Duke of, iii, 28-30. 32, 33, 35,
37
Hamilton, Family of, i, 21 ; ii, iii, 125,
i74 ’
Hamilton, Isobel, wife of William, Pier-
ston VII, ii, 355
Hamilton, James, ii, 351
Hamilton, James, Marquis of, ii, 327
Hamilton, John, ii, 139
Hamilton, Lord, ii, 346
Hamilton, Lord John, ii, 140
Hamilton, Marquis of, iii, 8
Hamilton, Patrick, ii, 177
Hamilton, Robert, ii, 355
Hamilton, Capt. William, ii, 351
Hamit, Andrea, ii, 303
Hammiltoun, Sir Thomas, ii, 323
Hamptoun, David, ii, 189
Hanbury, Anna Maria, dau. of Robert
(1808), iii, 281, 294
Hanbury, Gatty, iii, 257
Hanbury, John, iii, 251
Hanbury, Osgood, iii, 175, 251, 281
Hanbury, Rachel, wife of David (1729),
iii, 252
Hanbury, Rachel, wife of Robert (1808),
iii, 281, 286
Hanbury, Sampson, iii, 257, 281
Hanbury, Susannah Willett, dau. of John,
Bank I, iii, 251
Handstoffer, E. M. J., ii, 240
Hankey, George James Barnard, ii, 341
Hankey, Rebecca, dau. of George Perks,
"> 341 .
Hanks, Richard, iii, 222
Harday, Peter, ii, 242
Harker, Robert, iii, 63
Harold, King, i, 4, 11, 88 ; ii, 7
Harper, Alexander, iii, 83
Hart, Rudolph de, ii, 33
Hasele, Hugh de, i, 40, 45, 92
Hastings, John, ii, 56
Hay, Agnes, ii, 144
Hay, Alexander, ii, 230, 233, 237
Hay, Elizabeth, wife of Walter, Towie
XVI, ii, 231, 2^3, 234, 237, 261
Hay, Elizabeth, wife of William Steuart-
Barclay, ii, 340
Hay, Gilbert de, ii, 45, 47
Hay, Hugh de la, ii, 74, 75
Hay, Patrick, iii, 82
Hay, Peter, ii, 340
Hay, William, ii, 230
Hay, Sir William de, ii, 64
Hayes, Family of, ii, 18
Hein, Anna Elisabeth, wife of Ludwig
Barclay (Russia), ii, 281
Helennes, John de, i, 66, 67
Heliun, Walter de, i, 73
Henderson, Alexander, iii, 5
Henderson, Family of, ii, 324
Henrietta Maria, Queen, iii, 17
Henry, Earl, ii, 27
Henry, son of King David, ii, 12
Henry, son of Henry II, ii, 14, 17, 18
Henry I, King, i, 15, 30, 31, 35, 36, 91, 92,
97-99
Henry II, King, 1, xvii, 32, 36-38, 40, 42,
44. 45. 48, 52» 56- 59. 7°. 7L 93 i
12-14, 1&-19
Henry II, King of France, ii, 13 1
Henry III, King, i, 54, 58, 73 ; ii, 38, 40,
41. 48. 5°
Henry V, King, ii, 91, 92
Henry VI, King, i, 44 ; ii, 115, 306
Henry VII, King, ii, 118
Henry VIII, King, ii, 126, 127, 130, 131 ;
310-312, 315
Henry of Stirling, ii, 46
Hepburne, Sir Adam, ii, 330
Herbert, John, iii, 208
Hereford, Milo, Earl of, i, 34, 53
Hernys, Robert, ii, 46
Herries, Lord, ii, 138
Herries, Lord William, ii, 55
Herschel, Sir William, iii, 253
Hew of Planca, i, 40, 92
Hickman, Anne, wife of Alexander (1711),
iii, 271-273
Hickman, Patience, iii, 271
Hilhouse, Agatha, dau. of Robert, Bury
Hill I, iii, 260, 277
Hilhouse, George, iii, 277
Hill, Capt. A. R., iii, 301
Hill, Georgina, wife of John (1797), iii, 255
Hill, Sir John, iii, 198
Hill, Letitia Caroline, wife of David
Buxton (1876), iii, 269
Hill, Rt. Rev. Rowley, Bishop of Sodor and
Man, iii, 269
Hill, Major Thomas, iii, 255
Hoag, Lindley Murray, iii, 232, 233
Hoare, Caroline, dau. of Charles, Bury
Hill II, iii, 281
Hoare, Francis, iii, 267
Hoare, John Gurney, iii, 281
Hoare, Joseph, iii, 281
Hoare, Marion Louisa, wife of Albert
(1858), iii, 267
Hoare, Sir Samuel, iii, 281
Hodges, Mr., ii, 337
Hodgson, Margaret, wife of Robert, Bury
Hill I, iii, 257, 277
Hogg, Evelyn Louisa, wife of Hugh Gurney
(1851), iii, 255
Hogg, James, ii, 201
Hogg, Sir Stuart, iii, 255
Holecumbe, Walter de, i, 43
Home, Katherine, wife of David, Mathers
IX, ii, 176, 180-182
Hood, Robin, iii, 283
Hooker, Sir William, iii, 275
Horne, Lt., ii, 330
Hornes, Anna Countess of, iii, 13 1, 132,
135, 140, 144, 148, 149, 15 1
Houston, Patrick, ii, 348
Hoven, — von- der, wife of Andreas Otto
Heinrich, ii, 285
Hudson, Martha, wife of David (1729),
iii', 246
Hudson, Thomas, iii, 272
Hugh of Abernethy, ii, 24, 25
Hugo, Prince of Truarcho, i, 99
Hugo the Deacon, i, 99
Hume, i, 15
Hume, Earl of, ii, 186
Hunsdon, Lord, ii, 138
Hunter, John, iii, 212
Hunter, Robert, iii, 1 5
Hunter, William, ii, 315
Huntingdon, Earl of, ii, 12
Huntingdon, David, Earl of, ii, 14, 15, 17,
18, 20-22, 27, 37, 45-47. 56> 79
Huntingdon, John de, ii, 45
Huntly, Earl of, ii, 116, 131, 146, 243, 246
Huntly, Family of, ii, 143
Huntly, George, ii, 112
Huntly, George, Earl of, ii, 117, 121, 122,
126, 128, 133-136, 139, 140, 142, 146,
147, 183-187, 219, 229, 231
Huntly, Marquis of, iii, 200, 222
Huntly, Master of, ii, 118
Hyatt, John, iii, 271
Hyde, Anne, iii, 180
Hyde, Lord, iii, 244
Hyfield, Sarah, iii, 76
Imperial Insurance Co., iii, 281
Ingeborg, wife of Malcolm, ii, 6
Inglis, Family of, ii, 324
Innerkillour, Barony of, ii, 13
Innermeath, Lord, ii, 324
Innermeath, Thomas, Lord, ii, 313
Innes, Mr., ii, 29
Innes, Alexander, ii, 220,222, 223, 232, 257
335
Innes, Anne, ii, 257
Innes, Cosmo, i, 21
Innes, Elizabeth, ii, 222, 255-257
Innes, Family of, ii, 214
Innes, Sir George, ii, 249, 255-257
Innes, Isobel, wife of Adam, Gartley
XXIII, ii, 150
Innes, James, ii, 219, 220, 222
Innes, Jean, ii, 257
Innes, Jean, dau. of Walter, Towie XVI,
235
Innes, John, ii, 232 ; iii, 218
Innes, Sir John, iii, 24
Innes, Laird of, iii, 12
Innes, Robert, ii, 235
Innes, Sir Robert, ii, 2x4, 219, 220
Innes, Thomas, ii, 214
Innes, Une Cameron, dau. of Robert,
Urie V, iii, 218
Innes, Walter, ii, 123, 223
Innes, William, ii, 228
Innes, Sir William, ii, 262
Innes-Barclay, Sir Alexander, ii, 256, 258
Innes-Barclay, Helen, wife of Sir Alexan¬
der, ii, 257, 258
Innes-Barclay, Isobel, dau. of Sir Alexan¬
der Innes-Barclay, ii, 258
Innes-Barclay, Jean, wife of Alexander
Innes-Barclay, ii, 258
Innes-Barclay, Jean, dau. of Sir Alexander
Innes-Barclay, ii, 258
Innocent, Pope, i, 31, 98
Innocent IV, Pope (1250), ii, 11
Irvine, — , ii, 219
Irvine, Mr. (1792), ii, 207
Irvine, Anne, dau. of David, Mathers XI,
ii, 201
Irvine, Alexander, ii, 137, 141, 146, 223
Irvine, Jonet, wife of David Barclay of
Mearns, ii, 168, 171, 172
Irvine, Robert, ii, 201, 233
Irving, Sir Alexander, iii, 22
Isabel, wife of Robert Bruce, King, ii, 70
Jaffray, Alexander, iii, 76, 114, 116, 117,
191, 194, 199, 201, 231, 253
Jaffray, Andrew, iii, 82, 84, 90, 94, 112,
"4* J38 . .
Jaffray, Christian, dau. of Robert, Urie II,
iii, 112-114, 191
Jaffray, Family of, iii, 185, 21 1
Jaffray, James, ii, 194
James I, King of Scotland, ii, 19, 90-94,
no, 159, 163-166, 194, 196, 345 ; iii, 295
James II, King of Scotland, ii, 112, 113,
1 15, 167, 306, 345 ; iii, 54, 62
336
James III, King of Scotland, ii, 115, 116,
171, 306, 345
James IV, King of Scotland, ii, 117, 118,
125, 173, 217, 310
James V, King of Scotland, ii, 1 19, 126-129,
174, 176, 177, 181, 220,221, 226, 228,
230, 310-312, 314, 315, 317, 348
James Vi, King of Scotland, ii, 121-123,
125, 136, 148, 184-186, 188, 192, 193,
231, 237,238, 243,244, 246, 325,328,
35°. 355-357! i“. L 4. 5. 19. 129,
*59
James II, King of England, iii, 134, 144,
145, 150, 151, 155-160, 166, 170, 172,
174-184, 199, 202, 212
Jameson, Barbara, wife of James Barclay
(1635), ii, 325
Jamieson, Thomas F., iii, 229
Jardyne, Alexander de, ii, 216
Jeayes, Mr., i, xv
Jedburgh, Abbot of, ii, 5.1
Jevons, Evan, iii, 188
Joan, wife of Alexander II, ii, 40
Joan, wife of David II, ii, 81, 83
Joan, sis. of Henry III, ii, 38
Joan, Queen, wife of James I of Scotland,
ii, 1 10
John of Fordun, ii, 5 1 , 53
John, King, i, 55,71 ; ii, 36-38
John le Scot, ii, 37
Johnson, Dr., iii, 274
Johnston, — , ii, 223
Johnston, James, ii, 116, 220
Johnston, William, ii, 220
Johnston of Warriston, iii, 5
Johnstone, — , iii, 185
Johnstone, Crowder, ii, 248
Johnstoun, George, ii, 194
Johnstoun, William, iii, 15
Johnstoun, Laird of, iii, 12
Joleta, wife of Alexander III, ii, 53
Jonah, ii, 207
Jones, C., iii, 236
Jones, M. C., iii, 237
Jorwult, Llewellyn ap, i, 54
Joyce, Cornet, iii, 27
Joyce, Emily, wife of Thomas George
(1819), iii, 281
Joyce, Emily, dau. of Robert (1808), iii,
281
Joyce, Rev. F. Hayward, iii, 281
Joyce, Rev. F. William, iii, 281
Judith, dau. of Adelidis, i, 90
Kay, Sir Brooke, ii, 269
Kay, Capt., ii, 269
Kay, Mary, ii, 269
Keare, Henry, ii, 139
Keen, Patience, dau. of Alexander (1711),
iii, 271
Keen, Reynold, iii, 271
Keith, Alexander, ii, 156, 191, 195
Keith, Sir Alexander de, ii, no
Keith, Barbara, dau. of George, Towie
XVIIc, ii, 264
Keith, Capt., iii, 224
Keith, Christina de, ii, 89, 153
Keith, Countess, iii, 49-51, 58
Keith, Sir Edward, ii, 88, 153
Keith, Elizabeth, Countess of Huntley, ii,
134
Keith, Family of, 11, 154, 156, 157 ; 111, 5
Keith, George, ii, 183-185, 191 ; iii, 121,
125, 126, 144, 146, 147, 149, 167, 168
Keith, Sir George, ii, 195
Keith, George, Earl of, iii, 77, 81-83,
85
Keith, General James, iii, 52
Keith, Janet, ii, 153
Keith, John, ii, 153 ; iii, 21
Keith, Earl John, iii, 171
Keith, Sir John, iii, 82
Keith, Joneta de, ii, 217
Keith, Katherine de, wife of Alexander,
Mathers I, ii, 103, 153, 154, 156, 170
Keith, Margaret de, ii, 154, 158
Keith, Margaret, wife of David, Mathers
XI, ii, 191, 201
Keith, Mariota de, ii, 157
Keith, Muriella, ii, 154, 156, 304
Keith, Robert, ii, 195, 264
Keith, Sir Robert, ii, 157, 158
Keith, Robert de, ii, 76
Keith, William, ii, 134, 199
Keith, William de, i, xiii, xviii
Keith, Earl William, ii, 217 ; iii, 20-23,
3°. 33-36. 39. 4I_44> 49-52. 59, 66,
82
Keith, Sir William, ii, 82, 105, 108, 153,
I54> 157, J58. J66, 169, 170, 173, 179,
3°4
Keith Marshal, Family of, ii, 85
Kembe, Johne, ii, 193
Kenmuir, Lord, iii, 47
Kennedy, Gilbert, ii, 105
Kennedy, Sir John, ii, 105
Kennedy, Lord, ii, 175
Kennedy, Martin, ii, 175
Ker, George, ii, 186, 187
Kett, Anna Maria, wife of Charles,
Bury Hill II, iii, 278, 280-282
YY
Kett, Arthur, iii, 231
Kett, Elizabeth, iii, 273
Kett, Richard, iii, 273
Kett, Robert, iii, 278
Kett, Thomas, iii, 278
Keyth, Gideon, ii, 232
Keyth, John, ii, 232
Killoch, Margaret, wife of James (1660), ii,
325 .
Kincraigy, Family of, ii, 324
King, — , iii, 263
King, Marjorie, dau. of John, Towie XII,
ii, 220
King, James, ii, 223
King, John, iii, 84
Kingswood, Abbot of, i, 59
Kinnaird, Family of, ii, 324
Kinnimonth, Andrew, ii, 313
Kinnimonth, Elizabeth, ii, 313
Kintorc, Earl of, ii, 277
Kintore, Gilbert, ii, 1 14
Kirkaldy, William, ii, 237, 320
Kirkpatrick, Humphrey de, ii, 47, 105
Kirkpatrick, Roger de, ii, 105
Knox, John, ii, 133, 227
Kutusoff, General, ii, 287
Labadie, Monsieur de, iii, 148
Laggau, Andrew, ii, 146
Laing, Dr. David, ii, 261
Lairmont, Family of, ii, 324
Lambert, General, iii, 40, 43, 47, 57
Lamont, — , ii, 207
Lanark, Earl of, iii, 29
Lanark, Lord, iii, 17
Lander, Lord Robert of, ii, 107
Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, i, 13
Langlands, John, ii, 1 17
Lascely, Norman de, ii, 297
Latey, Gilbert, iii, 174
Laud, Archbishop, iii, 31
Lauderdale, Charles, Earl of, ii, 258, 259
Lauderdale, Lord, iii, 62-64, 71, 84, 133—
135,145,150,155,158
Laundel, Family of, ii, 18
Laurie, Gawen, iii, 166
Lawrence, President, iii, 49
Lawson, William, ii, 195
Leatham, Claude, iii, 268
Leatham, Mary Elizabeth Gurney, dau.
of Joseph, Bank IV, iii, 268
Leatham, Mary Walker, wife of Joseph
Gurney, Bank IV, iii, 264, 267, 268
Leatham, William, iii, 264
Leatham, W. H., iii, 268
Ledale, Sir William de, ii, 155
337
Lee, Lord, iii, 104
Leese, Mrs., ii, 268
Lefayre, Jordane, i, 40, 92
Leicester, Earl of, ii, 141
Leith of Whitehaugh, ii, 150
Leland, i, 59
Lennox, Earl of, ii, 76, 83, 139, 319
Lennox, Margaret, Countess of, ii, 319
Lennox, Matthew, Earl of, iii, 19
Lennox, Thomas, iii, 63, 64, 71
Leslie, Alexander, ii, 113, 114, 137, 138,
219
Leslie, Alexander, Lord Leven, iii, 4, 6,
8,9,11,15
Leslie, Andrew de, ii, 298
Leslie, Antonia, dau. of Antonia, ii, 340
Leslie, Chas., iii, 206
Leslie, David, iii, 6, 12, 14, 16, 32, 33, 37
Leslie, Elizabeth, ii, 315, 317
Leslie, Euphemia, wife of David, Collairnie
XII, ii, 327,331,338
Leslie, Griselda, ii, 113
Leslie, Guilda, ii, 123
Leslie, Helen, wife of William, Towie XX,
ii, 253
Leslie, Lady Jane, ii, 327
Leslie, John, ii, 340
Leslie, John, Baron of Pitcaple, ii, 253
Leslie, Lord John, ii, 122
Leslie, Lieut-General, iii, 281
Leslie, Patrick, ii, 223
Leslie, William, ii, 22
Leslie, Sir William, ii, 1 13
Leslie of Pitcarly, iii, 6
Lesly, Sir Norman de, ii, 302
Leth, William de, ii, 108
Leven, Lord, iii, 13, 15, 17, 18, 28
Levison, — , ii, 137
Lewelin, ii, 52
Leys, Burnett of, ii, 244
Lilienfeldt, Margarette Sophia Von, wife
of Erich Johann, ii, 285
Lin, Laurence, ii, 356
Lindo, Caroline, d. of David, Urie IIIb,
iii, 243
Lindo, John, iii, 243
Lindores, Lord John, ii, 335
Lindores, Patrick Lord, ii, 327, 328
Lindores, William, Abbot of, ii, 88
Lindsay, Alexander, ii, 195
Lindsay, Alexander de, ii, 1 1 1
Lindsay, Lord Crawford, ii, 334
Lindsay, David, ii, 22, 41, 313, 325
Lindsay, Elizabeth, ii, 313
Lindsay, Family of, i, 21 ; ii, 1 1 1
338
Lindsay, James, Master of, ii, 183
Lindsay, Lord, ii, 334
Lindsay, Lord Patrick, ii, 31 1
Lindsay, Robert, ii, 3 1 1
Lindsay, Walter, ii, 22
Lindsay of Byres, ii, 1 57
Lindesey, David de, ii, 297
Linlithgow, Lord, iii, 64
Linnean Society, iii, 275
Lipsius, Justus, ii, 234
Lister, Lord, iii, 37
Livingstone, Sir David, ii, 196
Livingstone, Alexander, Master of, ii,
.183
Livingstone, Elizabeth, wife of David,
Mathers XI, ii, 191
Livingstone, Family of, ii, 192
Livingstone, Sir John, ii, 191, 192, 196
Livingstone, P., iii, no
Livingstone, Patrick, iii, 76, 85, 121
Lloyd, Rachel, wife of David (1729), iii,
246
Lockhart, Col. William, iii, 37, 55
Logan, Margaret, ii, 247
Logie, John, ii, 250
Logy, Robert, ii, 94
London, Henry, Bishop of, ii, 336
London, Sherlock, Bishop of, iii, 251
Long, Mr., iii, 290
Longchamp, Isobel de, i, 47
Lorn, Lord Thomas, ii, 313
Lome, Lord, iii, 47
Lorraine, Charles, Duke of, ii, 1 21-123
Louis of France (1216), ii, 38
Louis XIV, King, iii, 105
Lovell, Euphemia, dau. of David, Col¬
lairnie XI, ii, 326
Lovel, Henry, i, 100
Lovell, William, ii, 326
Lowdoun, Earl, iii, 47
Lueder, Carl Magnus Von, ii, 285
Lueder, Christine Anna Von, ii, 289, 290
Lueder, Gertrude Christine Anna Von,
dau. of Weinhold Gotthard (Russia) IVc,
ii, 285, 289, 290
Lumquhat, Thomas, ii, 80
Lumsdane, Sir James, ii, 307
Lumsdane, William, ii, 194
Lumsden, Marjorie, ii, 147
Lumsden, Matthew, i, 20 ; ii, 3, 5, 8
Lumsden, Robert, ii, 147
Lundie, Henry, ii, 34
Lundy, Family of, ii, 324
Lundy, William, ii, 191
Lundun, Robert de, ii, 33, 34
Lunn, Mr., iii, 284
Luxembourg, Due de, iii, 251
Lyall, Alexander, ii, 194
Lyn, Margaret, ii, 355
Lyn, William, ii, 355
Lyndesay, Alexander de, ii, 88
Lyndesay, John de, ii, 60
Lyndsay, Sir Alexander de, ii, 77
Lyon, John, ii, 143
Lyon, Sir John, ii, 209, 210
Lyone, J., iii, 30
Lysons, i, 15
Macbeth, King, ii, 6, 21, 163, 302
Maccus, Liulph (Maxwell), ii, 26
Macdonald, Sir Alexander, iii, 17
Macdonald, Family of, iii, 13, 212
Macduff, ii, 163
Macduff, Duncan, ii, 20, 21
Macduff, Clan, ii, 161-163
Macduff, Family of, ii, 67
Macgregor, Sir James, ii, 269
Machtema, Cornelius de, ii, 175
Mackay, Alexander, iii, 225
Mackenzie, Sir George, iii, 207
Mackilwraith, Gilbert, ii, 175
Macklin, Lord, iii, 47
Mackmaron, John, ii, 345
Macnayre, Donald, ii, 298
Macpherson, ii, 261
Macpherson, Euphemia, wife of Dr. Peter
Barclay (1780), ii, 270
MacWhirtie, — , ii, 234
Mag Adam, ii, 34
Magdalen, dau. of Francis I, of France,
ii, 181
Mair, Barbara, dau. of Rev. Adam, Gart-
ley XXII, ii, 149
Mair, Rev. William, ii, 149
Maitland, Hon. Charles, ii, 258, 259
Maitland, Sir John, ii, 356
Maitland, Robert, ii, 244
Malcolm Caenmoir, King of Scotland, i,
xvii, 20 ; ii, 3-7, 11,21,43, 163
Malcolm III, King, ii, 302
Malcolm IV, King, ii, 12, 21, 24, 26, 27
Malise, ii, 22
Malise, Graham, ii, 93
Malaville, John the, ii, 162
Malleviller, Anne de, ii, 121
Maltravers, John, i, 78
Mandeville, Earl William de, ii, 16
Mansfield, Count, iii, 2
Mapes, Walter, i, 4, 11
Mar, Alexander Stewart, Earl of, ii,
214
Mar, Earl of, ii, 138, 210, 21 1 ; iii, 10, 168,
201, 203
Mar, Donald, Earl of, ii, 83
Mar, Gartney, Earl of, ii, 153
Mar, John, Earl of, ii, 220
Mar, Margaret, Countess of, ii, 211, 212
Mar, Thomas, Earl of, ii, 103, 21 1
Mar, William, Earl of, ii, 50, 52
March, Earl of, ii, 104, 317
March, Edmund de Mortimer, Earl of, ii,
106
Margaret, wife of Alexander III, ii, 48, 50
Margaret, dau. of Alexander III, ii, 53, 79
Margaret, dau. of David, Earl of Hunting¬
don, ii, 39
Margaret, sis. of Edgar Atheling.i, xvii, 19
Margaret, dau. of King of Norway, ii, 55, 56
Margaret, Queen of Norway, ii, 53
Margaret Tudor, Queen, ii, 125, 175
Margaret, sis. of William the Conqueror,
“* 3. 5“7. 43
Margon, William, Abbot of, i, 99
Markham, The Rev. George, iii, 91, 92
Marie of Bourbon, ii, 127
Martell, Charles, King of France, i, 3
Martin, Elizabeth, dau. of Dr. Peter
(1780), ii, 272
Martin, Margaret, wife of Charles Alex¬
ander, Towie XXVIII, ii, 278
Martin, Thomas, ii, 272, 278
Mary of Guise, ii, 122
Mary of Lorraine, Queen, ii, 127, 130-132,
181
Mary I, Queen of England, ii, 126, 131,
i32» 311
Mary Queen of Scots, ii, 120, 129-142,
179, 180, 183, 187, 228-231, 235, 246,
294. 3H> 3 1 5 > 318-320, 348, 349
Mary, wife of William II of Orange,
iii, 180, 182, 235
Mass, Johann, ii, 282, 283
Mathewson, Thomas, ii, 90
Mathias, Emperor of Bohemia, iii, 1
Matilda, wife of King David, ii, 11, 12, 17
Mattesden, Nicholas, i, 85, 86
Mattesden, Robert, i, 86
Maud, dau. of Henry I, i, 33, 35—37, 70
Maule, Family of, i, 21 ; ii, 94, 95
Maule, Sir Thomas, ii, 94
Mauleverer, Hugh de, ii, 47
Maurice, J. F. D., iii, 124
Maurice, Prince, iii, 13
Maurice, son of Nigel, i, 93
Maxwell, Amerus de, ii, 52
Maxwell, Family of, i, 21
*
339
Maxwell, Sir George, iii, 63
Maxwell, Herbert, ii, 55
Maxwell, Lord, ii, 185
Mazoni, Reginald, i, 93
McDonald, James, iii, 219
McDougall, Sir James, iii, 55
McDowell, Sir Jas., iii, 54
McDuncan, Angus, ii, 30
Mclnnes, — , iii, 287
McIntosh, Lachlan, ii, 146
McLeod, Lord, iii, 173
Melburn, Mag Hugh de, ii, 33
Meldrum, Alexander, ii, 233
Meldrum, Andrew, ii, 232, 236
Meldrum, Family of, ii, 236, 237
Meldrum, George, ii, 222, 233, 236, 264 ;
iii, 1 17
Meldrum, George of Fyvie, ii, 231
Meldrum, George, Junior, ii, 236
Meldrum, Jean, ii, 257
Meldrum, John, ii, 222
Meldrum, Robert, ii, 222
Meldrum, William, ii, 222, 231-233,
236-238, 240
Meldrum de Fyvie, William, ii, 219
Meldrum of Pettendreich, ii, 123
Melevil, John, ii, 297
Melgdrum, de, Family of, ii, 21 1
Melgdrum, William de, ii, 21 1
Melrose, Abbot of, ii, 51
Melvill, Capt., iii, 87, 88
Melville, Family of, ii, 324
Melville, John, ii, 160, 161, 164, 172
Melville, Sir John, ii, 299, 303
Melville, Robert de, ii, 155
Melville, Sheriff, ii, 193
Menteith, Earl of, ii, 83, 354
Menteith, Ellen, ii, 153
Menteith, Sir John, ii, 66, 153
Menteith, Walter Comyn, Earl of, ii, 48-53
Menzies, Thomas, ii, 230
Mercer, Thomas, iii, 94
Mews, Capt. Peter, iii, 45, 46
Meyrick, Dr., iii, 284
Michael, tenant of Berkeley, i, 42
Michael of Posso, Sir, iii, 15
Middleton, Earl of, iii, 174
Middleton, J. H., i, 73
Middleton, Lord, iii, 14, 16-19, 26, 44,
45. 62
Midleton, Gilbert, ii, 161, 162
Mill, Henry, iii, 208
Millar, A. H., ii, 291
Millar, George, iii, 91
Miller, John, iii, 192
34°
Mills, Henry, iii, 168
Milne, Dr. ii, 206, 207, 235, 245
Mitchell, William, iii, 117, 118, 187
Mitchell-Innes, Elspeth, wife of James
(1718), ii, 270
Mitchell-Innes, George, ii, 270
Moates, Mary, wife of John (1797), iii,
255
Moates, William, iii, 255
Modena, Mary, Queen of, iii, 180
Moffat, R. Burnham, ii, 337 ; iii, 97
Mollison, Christian, wife of Robert,
Urie II, iii, 77, 108, 109, iii, 112, 114,
1 15, 167, 168, 180, 191, 193, 194-196,205
Mollison, Colonel, iii, 195
Mollison, Family of, iii, 108, 151
Mollison, Gilbert, iii, 76, 94, 108-110, 167
Mollison, Margaret, iii, 108
Molyneaux, Black, iii, 225
Monceus, Ingram de, ii, 47
Moncrief, Family, ii, 324
Moncur, Adam de, ii, 88
Moncur, James, ii, 179
Moncur, Walter, ii, 172
Monk, General, ii, 330 ; iii, 34, 47, 48, 52,
53. 57
Monro, George, iii, 29
Monteith, Earl of, iii, 230
Montgomeri, Roger de, i, 14
Montgomerie, Alexander, ii, 349
Montgomerie, Family of, ii, 18
Montgomerie, Hugh, ii, 354
Montgomerie, Janet, wife of William,
Pierston VI, ii, 354
Montgomerie, Lord, iii, 10, 11, 15
Montgomerie, William, ii, 353
Montgomery, — , ii, 335
Montmorency, Due de, iii, 251
Montrose, Duke of, ii, 249
Montrose, Marquis of, ii, 329, 332 ; iii,
5, 8, 9, 11, 13, 14, 16-18, 20, 23, 24,
32, 70, 83, 107
Monymusk, Elizabeth de, ii, 108, 109
Monymusk, Sir John de, ii, 103, 108, 210
Monymusk, Joneta de, dau. of John,
Gartley X, ii, 103, 210
Monymusk, Mariota de, ii, 108
Monypenny, Family of, ii, 324
Moore, Major, iii, 63
Moravia, Freskmus de, ii, 52
Moravia, Hugh de, ii, 36
Moray, Alexander de, ii, 109
Moray, Sir Alexander de, ii, 103
Moray, Alexander, Bishop of, ii, 108
Moray, Andrew de, ii, 60, 84, 101
)
t
Moray, Bishop of, ii, 86, 130, 143, 222 ;
iii, 99
Moray, Earl of, ii, 86, 136, 138, 312, 3x9,
320
Moray, Elizabeth, Countess of, ii, 112
Moray, Euphemia, Countess of, ii, 101
de Moray, Family, ii, 75
Moray, James, Earl of, ii, 226, 229, 231
Moray, James Stewart, Earl of, ii, 129
Moray, Sir John de, ii, 109
Moray, Joneta de, dau. of John, Gartley X,
ii, 103
Moray, Malcolm de, ii, 74
Moray, Thomas, ii, 155
Moray, Walter de, ii, 109
Moray, William de, ii, 75
More, George, ii, 348
More, Ian, iii, 21 1
More, Ronald, ii, 105
More, Sir William de la, i, 67
More, Sir William, ii, 105
Morison, Duncan, iii, 193
Morphie, Laird of, iii, 12, 58
Mortimer, Raoul de, i, 14
Mortimer, Roger de, i, 14
Mortimer, Sir Roger, i, 63
Morton, Earl of, ii, 140, 320
Morton, James, Earl of, ii, 267
Morton, Regent, ii, 121
Morville, Richard de, ii, 8, 18, 22, 23
Mothe, Monsieur de la, ii, 141
Mounsey, Ellen, wife of William Leatham
(1845), iii, 267
Mowbray, Family of, i, 21 ; ii, 18
Mowbray, Roger de, i, 14 ; ii, 15
Muggleton, Ludovic, iii, 122
Munster, Bishop of, iii, 154
Murdach of Albany, ii, 156, 157, 159-161,
163, 164
Mure, Elizabeth, wife of Robert II, ii, 89
Mure, Jean, ii, 335
Mure, Sir John, iii, 15
Mure, Margaret, ii, 352
Mure, Marion, ii, 333, 335
Mure, William, ii, 333, 335
Murray, Anne, dau. of James (1718), ii, 270
Murray, Earl of, iii, 12
Murray, Family of, ii, 324
Murray, H., ii, 267
Murray, James, ii, 135 ; iii, 15
Murray, John, ii, 242, 243
Murray, John, Bishop of, ii, 107
Murray, Johnne, ii, 142
Murray, Margaret, dau. of Patrick, Towie
XXIII, ii, 267
Murray, Margaret de, wife of Sir Andrew,
ii, 298
Murray, Patrick, ii, 147
Murray, William de, ii, 217
Murray, Sir William de, ii, 74
Mylne, John, iii, 195
Mylne, William, ii, 193
Nairne, Margaret, dau. of David, Col-
lairnie XII, ii, 331
Nairne, Sir Thomas, ii, 331
Naper, William, iii, 46
Napier, Andrew, ii, 234
Napier, John, iii, 52
Napoleon Bonaparte, iii, 222, 278, 286, 287
Nayler, James, iii, 123
Naylor, Sir Robert, ii, 268
Neil, John, iii, 193
Neilson, James, ii, 191
Nesbit, John, iii, 50
Ness, William of, ii, 23
Neve, William Le, ii, 262
Neville, Lord, ii, 104
New Fermicoe, Donald, Abbot of, iii, 107
Newark, Lord, iii, 6
Newcastle, Duke of, iii, 251
Newington, Nicholas de, i, 47
Newland, Abbot, i, 38, 42, 93
Newland, John, Abbot of St. Augustine’s,
Bristol, i, 14
Nicholas I, Czar, ii, 290
Nicholas, The Chancellor, ii, 24
Nicholas, Secretary, iii, 45
Nicholson, of Kilcassie, ii, 148
Nicholson, Thomas, ii, 262
Nicolaus, Chamberlain, ii, 13
Nisbet, ii, 43, 306
Norfolk, Duke of, ii, 132
Normanville, Alina de, ii, 26, 27
Normanville, Sir Hugh de, ii, 26, 27
North, Lord, iii, 165, 243
Northampton, Earl of, ii, 1 1
Northumbria, Earl of, ii, 12
Norval, William, ii, 158
Nudd, John, iii, 218
Nudd, Sarah Ann, iii, 218
Odo, Bishop, i, 12
Ogilvie, Alexander, ii, iii, 14 1, 183
Ogilvie, Sir Andrew, ii, 1x1
Ogilvie, Anne, ii, 258
Ogilvie, Christian de, ii, no
Ogilvie, Sir David, iii, 219
Ogilvie, Elizabeth, dau. of Robert, Urie III,
iii, 209
Ogilvie, Family of, ii, 134
Ogilvie, Georgie, ii, 193
341
Ogilvie, James, ii, 193
Ogilvie, Jean, wife of Alexander Innes-
Barclay, ii, 258
Ogilvie, Patrick de, ii, no, 251, 258
Ogilvie, Lord Walter, ii, 122, 123
Ogilvie, Sir William, iii, 209
Ogilvy, Alexander, ii, 125, 128, 173
Ogilvy, Andrew, ii, 167
Ogilvy, Sir Andrew, ii, 94
Ogilvy, George, ii, 146
Ogilvy. Helen, ii, 251
Ogilvy, James, ii, 170, 173
Ogilvy. Janet, wife of Patrick, Towie XV,
ii, 227
Ogilvy, John, ii, 128
Ogilvy, Lord, ii, 134 ; iii, 33
Ogilvy, Margaret, wife of Walter, Gartley
XVIII, ii, 125, 128-130
Ogilvy, Robert, ii, 243
Ogilvy, Walter, ii, 226, 231, 243
Ogilvy, Sir Walter, ii, 128, 130, 147
Ogilvy, William, ii, 173
Ogiston, Reginald de, ii, 108
Olaf, Prince, iii, 267
Oldbairn, — , iii, 185
Oliphant, Walter, ii, 22
Orange, William II of, iii, 180
Ord, Thomas, ii, 146
Orkney, Robert, Earl of, ii, 327
Orkney, William, Earl of, ii, 216
Orkney and Caithness, Earl of, ii, 39
Orm, son of Hugh of Abernethy, ii, 24
Orme, David, ii, 328
Orme, Henry, ii, 31 1
Ormonde, Duke of, iii, 106
Orrery, Lord, iii, 106
Osgood, John, iii, 175
Osgood, Rachel, wife of Robert (1808), iii,
294
Otterburn, Sir Adam, ii, 317
Otterburn, Margaret, ii, 317
Overend and Gurney, Messrs., iii, 265
Pabenham, — , i, 85
Paets, Adrian, iii, 136, 187
Palatine, Elector Charles Louis, iii, 129
Palatine, Elizabeth, Princess, iii, 129-133,
135. 143-H6. 14^-I5i> 155. 208
Pantoun, Alexander, ii, 228
Pantoun, Arthur, ii, 228
Pardoe, John, iii, 209
Pardoe, Mary, wife of David (1710), iii,
209
Paris, Matthew, ii, 48
Patin, Alexander, iii, 84
Patril, Thomas, ii, 189
342
Patterson, Alexander, iii, 90, 94
Paynel, Family of, i, 50
Paynel, Hawise, wife of Roger V, i, 48-50
Pearson, Dr., iii, 283
Pease, Sir Alfred, iii, 258
Peat, David, ii, 248
Peche, Gilbert de, ii, 66
Peel, Sir Robert, iii, 279
Pencateland, John, ii, 55
Penmure, Laird of, iii, 12
Penn, Admiral Sir William, iii, 105, 106, 162
Penn, William, iii, 78, 86, 105-107, 118,
123, 127, 129, 145-149, 160-167, I72.
176-178, 181, 191, 217, 228
Pennington, Isaac, iii, 86
Pepys, William, iii, 105
Percy, Lord, ii, 65, 104, 105
Perkins, George, iii, 289
Perkins, John, iii, 274, 275
Perkins, Mrs. John, iii, 274
Perkins, T., iii, 289
Perth, The Earl of, iii, 10, 157, 158, 165,
176
Perth, Mag Andrew de, ii, 33
Petblatho, James, ii, 308
Petblatho, John, ii, 308
Peter, Barbara, dau. of Charles (1752), ii,
277
Peter, David Macgregor, ii, 164, 165
Peter, The Rev. George, ii, 7, 277
Peter, John, ii, 7, 277
Peters, Henry, ii, 341
Peters, Sarah, wife of Thomas Brock-
hurst ii, 341
Petkarne, John, ii, 157
Philip, King of France, i, 46
Philip VI, King of France, ii, 57, 76, 83
Philip, King of Spain (1590), ii, 185, 187,
349
Philip, son of Robert, Earl of Gloucester,
»> 34
Philp, John, 11, 3 1 1 , 314, 318
Phin, David, ii, 325
Phin, Margaret, wife of Michael (1682),
325
Piozzi, Mrs., iii, 245
Pipe Roll Society, The, i, xiv
Pirie-Gordon, Harry, ii, 150
Pistres, Roger de, i, 24
Pitblado, Alexander, ii, 328
Pitblado, David, ii, 31 1
Pitblado, Family of, ii, 324
Pitblado, James, ii, 328
Pitblado, John, ii, 305
Pitblado, Peter, ii, 309, 31 1
Pitcarne, Henry, ii, 310
Pitcarrn, H. Carnegy, iii, 53
Pitt, William, iii, 2x6
Pittars, A. Carnegy, iii, 46, 56
Planche, J. R., i, 12
Planta, Hugh de, i, 42, 43
Plumstead, Mary, iii, 236
Pluscarden, Thomas, Prior of, ii, 108
Pont, Timothy, ii, 343, 347
Pope, Alexander, iii, 283
Port, Adam de, ii, 15
Postoyle, ii, 46
Prevost, Sir George, ii, 271
Pride, Colonel, iii, 32
Pryor, Elizabeth Mary, wife of Edward
Exton. (i860), iii, 268
Pryor, Marlborough Robert, iii, 268
Purvis, Sir William, iii, 157
Quarritch, Bernard, i, 47
Quincey, Orabilis de, ii, 23
Quincey, Robert de, ii, 23, 24
Quincey, Roger de, ii, 22, 39
Quincey, Roger de, Earl of Winchester, ii,
52
Quincey, Saher de, Earl of Winchester,
ii. 23
Raeburn, Sir Henry, iii, 277
Rafe of Tweley, i, 40, 92
Rait, David, ii, 172, 179, 188, 195
Rait, Mary, wife of David, Mathers IX, ii,
176, 188
Rait, Thomas de, ii, 90
Rait, W., iii, 46
Rait, William, ii, 172, 188, 189, 195
Rait of Halgreen, ii, 176
Ramsay, Alexander de, ii, 87, 88, 102, 309
Ramsay, Archibald, ii, 172
Ramsay, David, ii, 195
Ramsay, Elizabeth, ii, 77
Ramsay, Elizabeth, wife of David, Col-
lairnie I, ii, 297
Ramsay, Family of, ii, 18, 324
Ramsay, G., iii, 46, 53
Ramsay, Isabella, Countess of Fife, ii, 77
Ramsay, Ionete, ii, 310
Ramsay, Katherina, dau. of Alexander,
Mathers VII, ii, 172
Ramsay, Sir William de, ii, 88, 297, 298
Ramsay, Sir William, Earl of Fife, ii, 77
Ramsey, William, iii, 46
Randall, Thomas, ii, 74
Randolph, Family of, ii, no
Randolph, Regent to David II, ii, 82, 83
Randolph, Richard, ii, 110
Randolph, Thomas, ii, 76
Randolphi, Richard, ii, 303
Randulpho, ii, 46
Rankine, Patrick, iii, 50
Ransom, Bouverie and Co., iii, 267
Ranulf, Earl of Chester, i, 70
Rawson, Hugh, iii, 199
Red Douglas, Family of, ii, 115
Reginald, s. of Roderick of the Isles, ii, 102
Reginald of St. Walery, i, 32
Reid, Anna, wife of George Barclay (1660)
Reid, Margaret, wife of William, Towie
XX, ii, 253
Reid, Patrick, ii, 150
Reid, Thomas, ii, 199
Remigius, Bishop of Lincoln, i, 6
Renny, Thomas, ii, 193
Reynolds, Anna, dau. of Robert, Bury
Hill I, iii, 277
Reynolds, Esther, wife of Ford (1793), iii,
255
Reynolds, J. Foster, iii, 277
Reynolds, Sir Joshua, iii, 257
Reynolds, Robert Foster, iii, 286
Reynolds, William Foster, iii, 255
Ricart, Robert, i, 33-35, 37
Ricaut, iii, 195
Richard I, King, i, 46, 48, 49, 71 ; ii, 19, 83
Richard II, King, i, 19, 84 ; ii, 90
Richard, Duke of Normandy, i, 90
Richardson, Wigham, iii, 232
Richelieu, Cardinal, iii, 5
Richmond, Duchess of, iii, 239, 288
Ridal, Patrick de, ii, 45
Riddell, Ann, wife of David, Collairnie
XII, ii, 327, 331, 332, 338
Riddell, Jean, ii, 327
Riddell, John, ii, 220
Riddell, Sir John, ii, 327, 338
Riddell, Maria, wife of Andrev (Russia),
ii, 240, 242, 279
Riddell, Patrick de, i, 46
Rigbie, Alice, wife of George (1679), ii, 341
Ritchie, Margaret, dau. of Robert, Urie VI,
iii, 229
Ritchie, Samuel, iii, 229
Rizzio, David, ii, 136
Robert Bruce, father of King Robert
Bruce, ii, 56
Robert Bruce, King, i, 21, 62 ; ii, 4, 43,
55-57. 67-70, 73-77, 79-82, 99-101, 153,
237
Robert II, King, ii, 209, 210, 212 ; iii, 230
Robert III, King, ii, 156, 159, 194, 196, 302
Robert of St. Maryes, i, 40, 92
Robertson, Dr. Arthur, ii, 340
343
Robertson, Elizabeth, dau. of William
Steuart-Barclay, ii, 340
Robinson, — , iii, 262
Robinson, Peter, iii, 272
Robinson, Rebecca, iii, 272
Rochfort, Thomas de, i, 49, 57
Roderick of the Isles, ii, 102
Roe, William, ii, 172
Roger of Shay, i, 40, 92
Rogers, William, iii, 146
Rognwald, Rollo, i, 15
Roland, Margaret, ii, 237
Roland, son of Uchtred, ii, 22
Ronnerman, Sir A. G., iii, 206
Rorestan, Richard de, i, 101
Rorestan, William de, i, 101
Ross, Alexander, Earl of, ii, 101
Ross, Anna, wife of Alexander, ii, 200
Ross, The Rt. Rev. Arthur, ii, 148
Ross, Barbara, ii, 148
Ross, Bishop of, ii, 101, 1 37— 1 39
Ross, Earl of, ii, 40, 68, 83 ; iii, 230
Ross, Euphemia, Countess of, ii, 215
Ross, Hugh de, ii, 75
Ross, Earl Hugh de, ii, 75, 101
Ross, Hugh, Earl of, ii, 107
Ross, John Stewart, Earl of, ii, 215
Ross, Margaret, Countess of, ii, 101
Ross, Robert de, ii, 50
Ross, William, Earl of, ii, 50, 52, 75, 76,
86, 89, 101, 102, 107
Rossy, James, ii, 182
Rothes, Earl of, ii, 308
Rothes, George, Earl of, ii, 310, 315, 317
Rothiemay, Gordon of, ii, 249
Rowntree, iii, 190
Rox, J. Croker, iii, 277
Rox, Lucy, dau. of Robert, Bury Hill I,
iii, 277
Royal Exchange Assurance Company, iii,
294
Royal Society, iii, 291
Ruhlin, Alda, wife of Erick Eugen, ii, 284
Rupert, Prince, iii, 12, 130, 131, 138, 139,
*44
Ruskin, John, ii, 275
Russell, Edward Batcheler, iii, 269
Russell, Sir John, ii, 52
Russell, Mary Dorothy, dau. of Robert,
Bank V, iii, 269
Ruthven, Gilbert de, ii, 54
Ruthven, John, ii, 244
Ruvigny, Marquis de, ii, 241
Ryvere, John de la, i, 61
Ryvere, Richard de la, i, 61
344
Sabrichte, Prior of Stanley St. Leonards,
i, 28
Sabrithius, Prior of Berkeley, i, 25
St. Albans, Duchess of, iii, 288
St. Aldhelm of Malmesbury, i, 102
St. Andrews, Archbishop of, iii, 187
St. Andrews, Bishop of, ii, 48, 51, 104,
no, 157
St. Andrews, George, Archbishop of, ii,
m
St. Andrews, Patrick, Archbishop of, ii,
321
St. Andrews, Richard, Bishop of, ii, 24
St. Andrews, Roger, Bishop of, ii, 32
St. Andrews, William, Bishop of, ii, 88, 297
St. Bernard, ii, 9
St. Clare, Oliver de, ii, 107
St. Michael, John, ii, 86, 112
St. Michael, William de, ii, 157
St. Walery, Bernard de, i, 13, 32, 46, 98
Salter, Johnne, ii, 193
Saltonshall, Mr., iii, 48
Saltoun, Alexander, Lord of, ii, 136
Sampson, Abbot of Kingswood, i, 57
Sandiacre, Geoffrey de, i, 60
Sandilands, Catherine, ii, 314
Sandilands, Family of, ii, 324
Sandilands, Janet, wife of David, Col-
lairnie IX, ii, 314, 315, 317, 336
Sandilands, Sir John, ii, 94, 314
Sandilands, Patrick, iii, 90
Sandilands, Robert, iii, 90, 94
Sarum, Dean of, iii, 60
Sass, Baron, ii, 240
Sass, Baron Edward, ii, 279
Say, Hugh de, ii, 36
Say, Orabalis de, ii, 36
Schaw, Alexander, ii, 176
Schenyl, Thomas, ii, 86
Schimmelpennick, Mrs., iii, 217, 218
Schrare, William, ii, 112
Scone, Abbot of, ii, 48
Scone, David, Lord, ii, 322
Scriven, Edward, iii, 191
Scriven, Elizabeth, dau. of John (1687), iii,
J91
Scroope, Lord, ii, 138
Scot, Hugh, ii, 325
Scot, Margaret, dau. of James (1635),
325
Scot, William, ii, 303
Scot, Sir William, ii, 312
Scott, Antonia, ii, 333, 336
Scott, Catherine, ii, 314
Scott, Family of, ii, 324
Scott, Sir James, ii, 332
Scott, Marion, wife of Robert, Collairnie
XIII, ii, 332-334
Scott, Sir Walter, ii, 75, 161 ; iii, 171, 283
Scott, Sir William, ii, 314, 319
Seafield, James, Earl of, ii, 259
Seaforth, Earl of, iii, 16, 47, 50
Seaforth, Lady, iii, 17
Seaforth, Lord, iii, 10, 17
Seaton, Alexander, ii, 156
Seaton, Family of, ii, 324
Seaton, Margaret, dau. of Walter, Gartley
III, ii, 156
Seaton, Sir William, ii, 156
Selby, Walford, i, 77
Sempill, Florimund, ii, 348
Sempill, Hugh, Lord, ii, 350
Sempill, John, Lord, ii, 348
Serlo, Abbot of St. Peter’s, Gloucester, i,
18, 19, 22, 23, 95
Seton, Alexander, ii, 223
Seton, Sir Alexander de, ii, 23
Seton, Christopher, ii, 67
Seton, Family of, ii, 94, 212
Seton, Jacob, iii, 4
Seton, James, ii, 237
Seton, John, ii, 315
Seton, Margaret de, dau. of Walter III, ii,
23
Seton, Sechar de, ii, 23
Seyer, Dr., i, 16, 24
Seymour, Edward, Earl of Hertford, Duke
of Somerset, ii, 13 1
Shakespeare, William, i, 1
Sharp, — , iii, 246
Sharp, Archbishop, iii, 208
Sharpe, Archbishop Andrew, iii, 88
Sharpe, James, Archbishop, iii, 141, 142
Sharpe, Gregory, iii, 251
Shaw-Stewart, Family of, ii, 346
Sheddon, Elizabeth, wife of Robert (1669),
351
Shoremead, George, ii, 243
Short, Jack, ii, 66
Shrewsbury, Earl of, ii, 140
Shrewsbury, Countess of (“ Bess of Hard-
wicke ”), ii, 140
Sibbald, Alexander, ii, 264
Sibbald, Family of, ii, 324
Sibbald, James, ii, 321
Sibbald, Jean, dau. of William Barclay
(1677), ii, 264
Sibbald, Margaret, dau. of David, Collair¬
nie X, ii, 321
Simson, Thomas, ii, 308
ZZ
Simwell, Alexander, iii, 83
Sinclair, — , iii, 226
Sinclair, Earl of, iii, 12
Sinclair, Family of, i, 21 ; ii, 18
Siward, Earl, ii, 6
Skeen, Bob, iii, 207
Skene, Alexander, ii, 149
Skene, James de, ii, 217
Skene, Janet, wife of Rev. Adam, Gartley
XXII, ii, 149
Skene, John, iii, 85
Smith, Alexander, ii, 270
Smith, Barbara, dau. of James (1718), ii,
270
Smith, Bethia, wife of Charles (1752), ii,
273
Smith, James, iii, 89
Smith-Bosanquet, Horace J., iii, 270
Smitten, Erich Johann Von, ii, 285
Smitten, Helene Von, wife of Prince
Michael Andreas, ii, 289
Smitten, Margarethe Elenore Von, wife
of Weinhold-Gotthard (Russia) IVc, ii,
285
Smyth, John, of Nibley, i, xv, 14, 33, 37,
41, 47, 49, 57, 62, 64, 65, 68, 77
Sobieski, John, iii, 147
Someri, John de, i, 49, 50
Someri, Ralph de, i, 48
Somerset, Duke of, ii, 92, 315
Somerset, Earl of, iii, 295
Somervaile, John, iii, 201
Somervill, Effie de, ii, 59
Somervill, Sir James, ii, 74
Somervill, John, ii, 74... 355
Somervill, Walter de, ii, 59
Somervill, Sir Walter, ii, 73
Somervill, William, ii, 74
Sonemans, Aaron, iii, 167, 168
Sorrye, Henry de, ii, 104
Southesk, Earl of, iii, 10, 216
Soules, John de, ii, 59
Soules, William de, ii, 55, 68
Soulis, Family of de, ii, 18
Souter, Hamilton, wife of William (1846),
273
Souter, J., 11, 273
Spalding Club, The, i, xiv
Spalding, John, ii, 248
Spence, Sir James, iii, 25
Spittell, Dornagild, ii, 305
Spittell, Helen, wife of David, Collairnie
IV, ii, 305, 328
Spittell, John, ii, 305
Springall, Nathaniel, iii, 243, 250
345
Springall, Richenda, dau. of David, Urie
HIb, iii, 243
Stafford, Ralph, Earl of, i, 65
Stanley, Prior of, i, 43
Stapleton, Thomas, i, 19
Statius, ii, 124
Stedman, John, iii, 242
Stedman, Patience, dau. of David, Urie
IIIb, iii, 242
Stein, Anna, wife of Wilhelm (Russia) III,
ii, 284
Stein, Anton, ii, 284
Stelfier, Thomas, ii, 74
Stephen, King, i, xvii, 13, 15, 17, 32-37, 39,
45,70, 103 ; ii, 12
Sterling, Archdeacon of Glasgow, ii, 34
Steuart, James, ii, 340
Steuart, Sir James, ii, 339
Steuart, Margaret, dau. of Antonia, ii, 340
Steuart, Sir Thomas, ii, 339
Steuart-Barclay, Antonia, ii, 339
Steuart-Barclay, Antonia, dau. of Antonia,
ii, 34°
Steuart-Barclay, Elizabeth, dau. of William
Steuart-Barclay, ii, 340
Steuart-Barclay, Elizabeth, wife of William,
ii> 34°
Steuart-Barclay, Euphemia, wife of William
Steuart-Barclay, ii, 340
Steuart-Barclay, Henry, s. of William, ii,
340
Steuart-Barclay, James, s. of Antonia,
ii, 339. 34°
Steuart-Barclay, Margaret, dau. of Antonia,
ii, 34°
Steuart-Barclay, William, s. of Antonia,
ii, 34°
Steward, David, Earl of Carrick, s. of
Robert II, ii, 109
Steward, Elizabeth, wife of Robert II,
ii, 89
Steward, Euphemia, wife of Robert II,
ii, 89, 90, ioi, 102, 109
Steward, Lady Margery, ii, 82
Steward, Marjory, dau. of Robert Bruce,
ii, 155
Steward, Thomas, Earl of Angus, ii, 155
Steward, Robert, ii, 84-86, 89,90, 93,
101 , 102, 109, 153, 155, 297, 298, 303
Steward, Walter, ii, 53, 82, 155
Steward, Walter, Earl of Menteith, ii, 60
Stewart, Alan, son of Walter, ii, 90
Stewart, Sir Alexander, ii, 209, 312
Stewart, Andrew, ii, 179
Stewart, Sir Andrew, ii, 216
Stewart, Antonia, dau. of John, Collairnie
XIIIbb, ii, 339
Stewart, Christian, ii, 116, 119
Stewart, David, Master of Atholl, ii,
165, 166
Stewart, David, son of Robert III, ii, 91
Stewart, David, s. of Walter, ii, 90, 95
Stewart, Family of, i, 21 ; ii, 5, 220, 324,
325
Stewart, Gilbert, iii, 277
Stewart, Lady Helen, iii, 19
Stewart, Henry, ii, 339
Stewart, Henry, Lord Darnley , ii, 3 1 8 , 3 1 9
Stewart, Isobel, wife of Hugh, Ladyland
VI, ii, 349, 35°
Stewart, J., Lieut. Col., iii, 7
Stewart, Sir James, iii, 63
Stewart, James, s. of Christina, ii, 129
Stewart, James, s. of James VI, ii, 133, 134
Stewart, Lady Jane, ii, 327
Stewart, John, ii, 26, 266
Stewart, John, of Buchane, ii, 1 30
Stewart, John, of Dundonald, ii, 93
Stewart, John, of Inverury, ii, 1 58
Stewart, John (Robert III), ii, 90,91, 105
Stewart, Margaret, ii, 153
Stewart, Margaret, wife of David, Collairnie
VIII, ii, 311,313
Stewart, Margaret, wife of Walter, ii,
93,95,165
Stewart, Mary, wife of Lord John Erskine,
ii, 192
Stewart, Murdach, ii, 92
Stewart, Patrick, ii, 222
Stewart, Robert, s. of David, ii, 90, 93
Stewart, Robin, ii, 165
Stewart, Walter, s. of Robert II, ii, 90, 93
Stewart, William, ii, 141, 312
Stibbin, Thomas, ii, 34
Stigand, Primate, i, 13
Stirling, Dornagild, ii, 305
Stirling, John, ii, 335
Stonehaven, Baron, iii, 230
Strachan, Alexander, ii, 167, 179, 183
Strachan, Anne, dau. of David, Mathers
XI, ii, 198, 201 ; iii, 22
Strachan, David, ii, 198, 201
Strachan, Elizabeth, wife of David,
Mathers IV, ii, 160
Strachan, John, ii, 168, 170
Strachane, John, ii, 195
Straiton, Arthur, ii, 182
Straiton, Janet, wife of Thomas, ii, 18 1 ,
i?i
Straitoun, Al<fxander, ii, 183
Strang, Family of, ii, 324
Strathanchin, Patrick, ii, 249
Strathcona, Lord, iii, 300
Strathearn, Countess of, ii, 68
Strathearn, Earl of, ii, 12
Strathearn, David, Earl of, iii, 230
Strathearn, Gilbert, Earl of, ii, 22
Stratherne, Malise, Earl of, ii, 36
Straton, John de, ii, 155
Straton, Joseph, iii, 219
Stratoun, Alexander, ii, 173
Stratoun, Andrew, ii, 174
Stratoun, Andrew of Cragy, ii, 179
Stratoun, Margaret, ii, 174
Stratton of Stratton, iii, 56
Stratton, John, ii, 195
Strettell, Amos, iii, 191
Strettell, Anne, wife of John (1687),
iii, 191
Strettell, Experience, iii, 191
Strettell, Mollison, dau. of Robert, Urie
III, iii, 209
Strother, Alan de, ii, 105
Stuardes, — , iii, 53
Stuart, Charles Edward, iii, 212, 213, 217
Stuart, Elizabeth, iii, 129
Stuart, Family of, iii, 212, 217
Stuart, James, iii, 203
Stuart, James Francis Edward, iii, 180
Stuart, Johnston, ii, 161
Stuart, Mary, wife of William Keith, ii, 195
Studd, C. T., iii, 269
Studd, Dorothy Catherine Topsy, wife of
Gilbert Arthur (1882), iii, 269
Surrey, Earl of, ii, 126
Sussex, Lord, ii, 137
Sutherland, — , iii, 204
Sutherland, Alexander, Earl of, iii, 19
Sutherland, Earl of, ii, 76, 83 ; iii, 28, 35,
94. 95. 176
Swinton, John, iii, 64, 65, 70, 90, 103, no,
116, 168, 212
Swinton, Margaret de, ii, 212
Swynton, Henry de, ii, 297
Sydenham, Lord, ii, 268
Sykes, Sir Tatton, iii, 216
Sym, Alexander, ii, 319
Symmers, Anna, dau. of Walter, Towie
XVIII, ii, 249, 254
Symmers, George, ii, 249, 256
Symson, Alexander, ii, 222
Synton, Isabella de, ii, 153
Taddy, Mr., iii, 284
Tancervill, W. C. de, i, 98
Tanner, i, 1
Tanner, James, iii, 230
Tanner, Margaret, dau. of Robert, Urie \ I,
iii, 230, 231
Tarbatt, Viscount George, iii, 173
Taylor, Anne, wife of Alexander (1711),
iii, 271
Taylor, Anne, wife of David, Urie IIIb,
iii, 235,242
Taylor, James, iii, 235
Telfair, Charles, iii, 276
Tempiltoun, Robert, iii, 354
Terry, Charles Sandford, ii, 330
Thackeray, W. M., ii, 275
Theobald, Archbishop of Canterbury, i, 24
Thomas, son of Alan of Galloway, ii, 40
Thomas the Rhymer, ii, 259 ; iii, 172
Thompson, Mr., ii, 76
Thompson, Mrs., iii, 281
Thomson, Dorothy, wife of Thomas (1724),
ii» 341
Thomson, Robert, ii, 341
Thorfinn, Earl, ii, 6
Thrale, Family of, iii, 274
Thrale, Henry, iii, 274
Thurloe, Secretary, iii, 54, 55
Tilly, General, iii, 3
Tippoo, Sultan, iii, 220
Tceni, Raoul de, i, 14
Toeni, Roger de, i, 14
Toke, nurse to Alice Fitzhardinge, i, 9^
Torfyny ii, 302
Tostig, son of Earl Godwin, ii, 5, 7
Toures, Family of, ii, 324
Tourlandis, ii, 354
Tracey, William, i, 79
Traill, Bishop Walter, ii, 302
Traill, Family of, ii, 324
Trale, Henry, iii, 245
Trale, Mrs. Henry, iii, 245
Trevisa, John, i, 35
Tritton, Annette Amelia, wife of William
Leatham (1845), iii, 267
Tritton, John, iii, 267
Tritton, John Henton, iii, 219, 220, 251
Tritton, Mary, dau. of John, Bank I, iii, 251
Tudor, Margaret, Queen of Scots, ii, 118,
126, 174, 319
Tuke, William, iii, 91
Tulach, Lady Agnes de, ii, no
Tulach, Sir Walter de, ii, 1 10
Turing, James, ii, 118
Turnbull, — , iii, 206
Turner, Sharon, i, 1
Turville, Robert de, i , 71
Tweedie, Andrew, iii, 15
347
Tyneworth, Hawise de, i, 62
Uchtred, Christian, ii, 24
Uchtred, Roland, ii, 24
Uchtred of Galloway, ii, 22
Uley, Ralph de, i, 40, 43
Umfraville, Gilbert d’, ii, 104
Urquhart, Adam, ii, 265
Urquhart, Alexander de, ii, 107
Urquhart, John, ii, 233, 243
Urquhart, Lilias, dau. of John, Gartley X,
ii, 103
Urquhart, William, ii, 103, 107
Urry, J., iii, 7
Urvel, John, ii, 308
Uviet, Albert, ii, 36
Valance, John de, ii, 105
Valence, Aymer de, ii, 66
Valoynes, Philip de, ii, 22
Vaux, Lady Burga de, ii, 82
Vaux, Family of, ii, 18
Vaux, Robert de, ii, 15
Veel, Sir Peter Tortworth de, i, 65
Veitch, Sir John, iii, 15
Verulam, Earl of, iii, 275
Victoria, Queen, iii, 288
Vilers, Guy de, i, 93
Vilers, Roger de, i, 93
Villakis, John, ii, 189
Vohrden, Angela von, wife of Peter,
Russia I, ii, 279, 281, 282
Vohrden, Johann von, ii, 279
Voltaire, iii, 129, 164
Wagstaffe, Mary, dau. of David (1710), iii,
209
Wakefield, Priscilla Bell, iii, 238
Waldeden, Humphrey de, i, 76
Waldeve, Earl, ii, 18, 22
Waldeve, Hugh, ii, 35
Waldo, Sir Edward, iii, 235
Waldstein, Adam Von, iii, 25
Walenge, Family of, ii, 18
Walerand, William, i, 49
Wallace, Andrew, ii, 193
Wallace, Catherine, wife of Robert, Piers-
ton IV, ii, 353
Wallace, David, iii, 192
Wallace, Family of, i, 21
Wallace, Lieut. -Col., iii, 63
Wallace, William, ii, 58, 65-67, 73, 74, 100
Wallace of Cairnhill, ii, 353
Wallenstein, General, iii, 3
Waller, Edmund, iii, 55 ’
Wallich, iii, 276
Walrand, Robert, i, 76
Walsh, — , ii, 331
348
Walshe, Andrew Le, 1, 79
Walshe, Isabella Le, i, 79
Walter, bro. of Milo, Earl of Hereford, i, 34
Walter of Hereford, i, 103
Walton, Alexander, ii, 193
Ward, John, iii, 224
Wardlaw, Family of, ii, 324
Warnebald, Robert, ii, 29, 34
Warrell, Joseph, iii, 271
Warrell, Patience, dau. of Alexander (171 1),
iii, 271
Warrenne, Orabalis de, ii, 36
Warrenne, Reginald de, ii, 36
Watney, Gwendolen Rose, wife of Joseph
Gurney (1879), iii, 269
Watson, Christiana, dau. of David, Urie
IIIb, iii, 243
Watson, Sir William, iii, 243
Watsoun, David, ii, 193
Watt, George, iii, 175
Waverley, Abbot of, i, 32
Weems, Sir John, iii, 54
Weland, Chamberlain, ii, 60
Wellington, Duchess of, iii, 283
Wellington, Duke of, ii, 267, 268; iii. 220,
283, 288
Wellington, Lady, ii, 268
Wemyss, David, ii, 105, iii, 297, 323
Wemyss, Erskine, ii, 261
Wemyss, Euphemia de, ii, iii
Wemyss, Sir John de, ii, 261, 298, 317, 322
Wemyss, Margaret, wife of David, Col-
lairnie X, ii, 317, 321
West, — , iii, 217
Westbury, Abbots of, i, 1
Wetham, Col. Nath., iii, 54
White, Matthew, ii, 309
Whitehead, George, iii, 174, 202
Whittier, John Greenleaf, iii, 78
Whittington, Dick, i, 82
Whittington, William de, i, 82
Whytington, William de, i, 82
Wigtown, Earl of, ii, 105
Wigtown, Malcolm Fleming, Earl of, ii, 85
Wilberforce, William, iii, 246, 276
Wilcox, Arthur, iii, 296
Wilcox, Catherine, wife of Arthur Victor
(1887), iii, 296
Willett, Susannah, wife of John, Bank I,
iii, 243, 251
William the Conqueror, i, xvi, xviii, 1, 4,
6, 12, 13-15, 17, 18, 35, 52, 68, 88, 95 ;
3* 7> 43
William II, King, i, 18, 23, 95 ; ii, ii
William III, King, iii, 235
William IV, King, iii, 286, 288, 290
William, son of Baldwin, i, 42
William the Lion, King, i, 45, 46 ; ii, 5, 8,
12-20, 22-30, 32-34, 36, 37, 39, 45, 55,
56, 61, 79, 153, 156, 192
William of Malmesbury, i, 1, 21, 35
William, son of Henry II, i, 40, 92
William of Tullibardine, ii, 135
Williams, Sir Charles Hanbury, iii, 251
Williams, Rhoda, wife of Robert Leatham,
Bank VI, iii, 270
Williams, Col. Sir Robert, Bart., iii, 270
Williamson, Sir Hedworth, iii, 277
Williamson, Maria, wife of David (1784),
iii, 277
Wilson, Barbara, wife of Patrick, Towie
XXIII, ii, 267
Wilson, Rev. Charles Lea, iii, 293
Wilson, Isobel, wife of Patrick (1696), ii,
265
Wilson, Mrs. Lea, iii, 292
Wilson, Margaret, wife of John (1687), iii,
J91
Wilson, Neville Juliana, dau. of Arthur
Kett, Bury Hill III, iii, 293
Wimberley, Capt. Douglas, ii, 113, 119
Wimmeston, Lawrence de, ii, 297
Winchester, Hoadley, Bishop of, iii, 251
Windus, William, ii, 232, 233
Winton, Earls of, ii, 23, 156
Winton, William de, i, 99
Wirfaut, Roger, ii, 35
Wiseman, William, ii, 76
Wishard, John, ii, 28
Wishart, iii, 36
Wishart, Anna, ii, 325
Wishart, Catherine, wife of Alexander,
Mathers VI, ii, 168
Wishart, Sir George, ii, 325
Wishart of Pittarrow, ii, 179
Wisnod, i, 11, 89
Wiston, Henry de, ii, 36
Wolsey, Cardinal, ii, 126
Wood, Mr., ii, 29
Wood, Alexander, ii, 182
Wood, Elizabeth, wife of George, Mathers
X, ii, 181, 182
Wood, James, ii, 185
Wood, Patrick, ii, 182, 183, 186
Wood, William, ii, 185, 186
Woodrow, iii, 68, 69, 89, 116
Woods, Clemence Rachel, dau. of Robert,
Bank V, iii, 269
Woods, R. Rev. Edward S., Bishop of
Croydon, iii, 269
Worcester, Bishop of, i, 70
Worcester, Prior of, i, 73
Worcester, Simon, Bishop of, i, 24, 25
Worcester, Tilhere, Bishop of, i, 1
Worcester, St. Mary’s, Prior of, i, 72
Wright, Andrew, ii, iii
Wright, Ichabod, iii, 290
Wright, John, ii, 303
Wright, Maria Octavia, wife of Arthur
Kett, Bury Hill II, iii, 290, 291
Wright, Thomas, ii, no
Wygorn, Simon, Bishop, i, 96, 98-100
Wyntoun, Andrew de, ii, 261, 262, 302, 303
Wyntoun, Chronicler, ii, 101
Wyntoun, Family of, ii, 324
Wyvill, Henrietta, wife of Robert Gurney
(1816), iii, 277
Wyvill, Laura Charlotte Rachel, wife of
Robert, Bury Hill IV, iii, 295, 297
Wyvill, Marmaduke, iii, 295
York, Archbishop of, ii, 86
York, Duke of, ii, 335 ; iii, 208, 238
Zoffany, John, iii, 247
PLACE
Abbotshall, ii, 324
Abdie, ii, 331
Aberbrothoc, ii, 292
Aberbrothwick, iii, 67
Aberchirder, ii, 222
Aberdeen, ii, 30, 61, 62, 68, 69, 74, 86,
98, 108, no, 112-114, 117, 118, 130,
I32_I34> 136, -144. i47» I54. i56. l5%>
. 167, 177, 184, 187, 194, 199, 212, 215-
217, 219, 221, 223, 224, 226, 228, 230,
231, 233, 234, 237, 244, 248, 251, 262,
264, 273, 275, 312 ; iii, 8, 13, 14, 17,
76, 78-80, 82-84, 86-89, 94> 97> 108-
1 10, 115. “7. 119-iai, 130, 136, 138,
140-143, 155, 157, 185, 187, 193, 200,
202, 207, 219, 225, 226, 229, 232, 256
Aberdeen Castle, ii, 61, 98
Aberdeen Cathedral, ii, 117, 157, 228
Aberdeen, College Green, iii, 78
Aberdeen Grammar School, ii, 275
Aberdeen, King Edward’s Church, ii, 119
Aberdeen, King’s College, ii, 144, 148-
150, 216, 250, 263, 269 ; iii, 2
Aberdeen, Marischal College, ii, 270, 273,
275» 277, 278 ; iii, 1 17
Aberdeen, Robert Gordon’s College, ii,
224, 254, 259
Aberdeen, St. Nicholas, ii, iii ; iii, 117
Aberdeen, The Tollbooth, iii, 82, 83-87,
130, 138, 200
Aberdeen University, ii, 119, 216, 275 ;
111, 121, 207
Aberdeenshire i, xvii, 20, 21 ; ii, 3, 4,
39. 44. 99. ”9. 148, i97> 203, 210, 214,
223, 224, 226, 227, 229, 234, 238, 249,
278, 338 ; hi, 10, 185, 223, 229
Aberluthnot, ii, 168, 179, 182, 188, 189,
194, 195, 198, 199
Abernethy, ii, 7
Achlowne, ii, 21 1
Acholt, i, 26, 28, 30, 98-100
Achorteis, ii, 232 ; iii, 76
Acknowe, ii, 150
Ackworth, iii, 245
Acton Burnell, i, 75
Adamton, ii, 347, 348, 353
Africa, iii, 159, 160
Agilgirg, ii, 30
Ailsa, Rock of, ii, 349
Airdrie, ii, 307
Airth, iii, 218, 230
Aisne, R., iii, 299
Albamarla Castle, i, 90
35°
NAMES
Albany, Fort Orange, ii, 336
Albany, U.S.A., ii, 337
Albany, U.S.A., St. Peter’s Church, ii,
337
Aldmyll, ii, 226
Alford, ii, 148
Allanmore, iii, 223
Allanton, ii, 340
Allardice, iii, 221, 242
Almonsbury, i, 10, 38, 87
Alnwick, i, 45 ; ii, 11, 15
Alton, iii, 278
Altyre, iii, 20
Alwerdene, ii, 26
America, iii, 97, 160, 161, 165, 166, 191,
243-245, 247, 250-252, 271, 273, 296
America, U.S.A., ii, 271 ; iii, 227
Amiens, i, 90
Amsterdam, iii, 122, 129, 146, 147
Andes, The, iii, 254
Angers University, ii, 123
Angus, ii, 19, 20, 30, 38, 80, 104, 174;
iii, 36, 52, 54, i85
Annandale, ii, 67
Anstruther, ii, 327
Antibes, iii, 260
Antioch, ii, 81
Antigua, ii, 340
Appleby, ii, 15
Aquorthes, iii, 191
Arbornie, ii, 191
Arbroath, ii, 19, 26, 29, 32-36, 43, 80,
98, iii, 140
Arbroath, Abbey of, i, 46; ii, 19, 20, 25,
30, 32, 34, 37, 60 ; iii, 292
Archindrane, iii, 15
Arcoch, ii, 351
Ard, ii, 108
Ardit, ii, 307
Ardlane, ii, 227, 230, 236, 247
Ardross, ii, 324
Ardrossan, ii, 8, 343
Arduthie, iii, 216, 221
Are, ii, 345
Argyllshire, ii, 76
Arkinholm, ii, 115
Arlingham, i, 24
Arlington, i, 10, 87
Arnage, ii, 264
Arngask, ii, 333
Arroth, ii, 90
Ashelworth, i, 10, 38, 87
Ashloune, ii, 149
Assaye, ii, 267
Atholl, ii, 39, 74, 90, 92, 120, 153
Atlantic Ocean, iii, 227
Aucharnne, ii, 233
Auchenhuiff, ii, 350
Auchinames, ii, 347
Auchindoir, ii, 235
Auchindoun, ii, 117, 122, 135, 140, 142,
143, 146, 186, 187
Auchinhamper, ii, 223
Auchinhuffe, ii, 345
Auchinleck, ii, 170
Auchlossin, ii, 128
Auchmedden, ii, 132
Auchnagorth, ii, 122
Auchroddie, ii, 226, 230, 233, 235, 236,
238, 247, 254, 261, 263, 264
Auchterless, ii, 150, 230, 244, 251, 266,
277
Auchterlony, ii, 172, 174, 347
Auchtermuchti, ii, 297, 331
Auldbourtie, ii, 211-213, 216, 224, 226,
228, 229, 237, 238, 244
Auldearn, ii, 75, 273
Auldhaven, ii, 44, 203, 234
Auldmylne, ii, 230, 236, 247
Aumale, i, 90
Aumale, Abbey of, i, 13, 19
Austria, iii, 25
Avignon, ii, 101 ; iii, 260
Avoch, ii, 75
Avon, R., i, 17
Ayr, ii, 60, 67, 74, 175
Ayr, The Cross, ii, 353
Ayr, The Tolbooth, ii, 353
Ayrshire, ii, 333, 335, 343, 345, 347. 348,
350.352,354.355.357
Azor, i, 1 1 , 88
Badenach, ii, 66, 67, 120, 209 ; iii, 225
Bakewell, iii, 216
Balbegno, ii, 204
Balbreny, ii, 85
Balcaskie, ii, 324
Baldoulse, ii, 226, 230
Balfeith, ii, 29, 30, 32, 35
Balfour, ii, 258, 324
Balgarvie, ii, 324
Balgony, ii, 324
Balguane, ii, 122
Balhaggarty, ii, 215
Balhelvie, ii, 46, 60, 61, 63, 69, 70, 101,
209, 210, 216
Balhelvie-Barclay, ii, 209, 2x0
Balhelvie- Bonvile, ii, 209
Ballandro, ii, 19 1
Ballinbreich, ii, 298
Ballintomb, ii, 255
Balmade, ii, 223
Balmadedy, ii, 70, 71, 292
Balmadyside, ii, 302
Balmakelly, ii, 192
Balmakewan, i, xvii ; ii, 176, 180, 198
Balmaledy, ii, 189, 194, 195, 200
Balmane, ii, 195
Balmanno, ii, 189, 191
Balmannochie, ii, 194
Balmanroche, ii, 195
Balmerino, ii, 80, 318
Balmerinoch, ii, 331
Balmyre, iii, 15
Balnabreck, ii, 302
Balnabreich, ii, 310
Balnageicht, iii, 20, 173
Balquhain, ii, 113, 223
Baltic, The, ii, 37
Baltimore, ii, 337
Baluny, ii, 94
Balvaird, iii, 208
Balvaird Castle, ii, 298
Balweny, ii, 146, 303, 314, 319, 324 ; iii, 6
Balzeordie, ii, 249, 256
Bamborough, ii, 14
Banchory-Ternan, ii, 199
Banff, ii, 98, 118, 141, 144, 146, 208, 219,
222, 231, 239-243, 248, 262, 268, 279,
285 ; iii, 16
Banff, The Tollbooth, iii, 87
Banff Castle, ii, 61
Banffshire i, xvii; ii, 4, 35, 39, 44, 70, 98,
99, 108, 109, 156, 170, 203, 210, 226,
230,231
Bank of England, iii, 281
Bankhead, ii, 247
Bannockburn, i, 62, 76 ; ii, 68, 77, 79, 116
Bantzen, ii, 287
Baquholly, ii, 248
Barbados, iii, 164
Bardmonye, ii, 223
Barnard Castle, ii, 23, 39
Barras, ii, 195, 220, 223 ; iii, 209
Barrauche, ii, 237
Bartley, ii, 223
Bathnagoak, ii, 117, 125, 141-146
Beccles, iii, 279, 283
Bedford, ii, 64
Bedfordshire, iii, 300
Beg, ii, 74
Belgium, iii, 297, 300
Bellarmine, ii, 124
Benacre, iii, 284
Bengal, ii, 270
Benholme, ii, 191
Bergen, iii, 18
Berkeley, i, 1, 2, 11, 18, 87, 88, 94 ; ii, 5
Berkeley, Abbey of, i, 11, 15, 46
Berkeley, Barony of, i, 35, 36, 41, 52, 58, 59
Berkeley Castle, i, xv, xvii, 15-17, 29,
34. 35. 37. 39. 41. 42, 57. 59. 6z> 63, 65,
91 ; ii, 8, 81 ; iii, 67
Berkeley Hernesse, Church of, i, 46
Berkeley Hernesse, Manor of, i, 58
Berkeley, House of, i, 29
Berkeley, Hundred of, i, 42, 58, 63
Berkeley, Manor of, i, xvi, xvii, 4, 8,
9, 10, 12, 13, 15, 20, 22, 23, 28, 37, 38,
41, 58, 68, 91 ; ii, 8
Berkeley, Nunnery of, i, 4, 25
Berkhampstead Castle, ii, 64
Berlin, iii, 286
Bermondsey, iii, 293
Bermondsey, St. James’s Church, iii, 293
Bermondsey, “ Urie,” iii, 293
Bertanholm, ii, 352
Bervie, ii, 161 ; iii, 221
Bervyn, ii, 30
Berwick-on-Tweed, i, 61 ; ii, 36, 55-59,
61, 62, 66, 68, 82-84, 97, 98, 105, 132 ;
iii, 8, 30
Berwick Castle, ii, 16, 18, 67, 75
Berwickshire, ii, 54
Besford, ii, 14
Betchworth, iii, 286, 289
Betchworth Castle, ii, 341 ; iii, 279, 285
Betley, iii, 244
Beverstone, i, 10, 87
Biledyne, ii, 201
Bilton, Manor of, i, 37
Biggar, ii, 85, 87
Bin, ii, 308, 314, 315, 317, 327
Birkenhill, ii, 108, 142
Birmingham, iii, 218, 220, 223
Bitton, Manor of, i, 67
Blacelaw, i, 11, 89
Blackhall, ii, 346
Blair, ii, 183
Blair Crambeth, ii, 306
Blakeney, i, 9
Blakness, ii, 141, 198, 231
Blego, ii, 324
Blindsmill, ii, 259
Boat of Forbes, iii, 223
Boddam, iii, 59
Bog of Gight Castle, iii, 18, 22, 26
Boghall, ii, 328, 332
Boghouse, ii, 348
352
Bogside, ii, 352
Bohemia, iii, 1, 129
Bolton Castle, ii, 137
Bolgy, ii, 261, 302, 304, 322
Bonnington, ii, 181-183, 185, 186
Bonshaw, ii, 345
Bonvill, iii, 300
Bordland, ii, 308
Borodino, ii, 287
Borough Bridge, iii, 223
Boroughbridge, B. of, i, 77
Borrowmill, ii, 352
Boston, iii, 228
Boston, Mass. : U.S.A., ii, 336
Bothelny, ii, 112
Bothnia, Gulf of, ii, 286
Boughten, i, 25
Boulogne, ii, 83
Bourges, ii, 121
Bourtie, ii, 109, 210-212, 214-216, 219, 220,
223,237
Bourtreehill, ii, 352, 356
Bovingdon, iii, 285
Bowiebank, ii, 269
Boyne, ii, 130, 141, 227, 231, 251
Bradenstoke Priory, i, 46
Bratton, i, 62
Brechin, i, xvii, 21 ; ii, 4, 13, 21, 59,
63, 77, 80, 85, 86, 88, 90, 94, 95, 97, 153,
162, 165, 181, 183, 198, 201, 249, 297 ;
iii, 15, 76, 208, 223
Brechin Castle, ii, 65
Breda, iii, 59
Breitenfeld, iii, 3
Brent Pelham Hall, iii, 299
Bretherton, ii, 165, 166
Bridgeford, ii, 150
Bridgetoun, ii, 179, 181, 191
Bridiestoun, ii, 195
Bridport, ii, 341
Brighton, iii, 260, 266
Brig o’ Dee, iii, 8
Brill, iii, 146, 147
Brimpsfield, i, 76
Bristol, i, 16, 24, 34-37, 45, 48, 49, 79,
91, 92 ; iii, 146, 289
Bristol, Baldwin St., i, 35
Bristol, St. Augustine’s Abbey, i, 38, 41,
46, 94, 100
Bristol Cathedral, i, 77
Bristol, Redclive Street, i, 94
Brittany, ii, 94
Broeruddoch, ii, 219
“ Brownie’s Kettle,” ii, 161
Browylands, ii, 352
Brothoc, R., ii, 20
Brubtoune, ii, 199
Brucklay, ii, 278
Bruntsfield, ii, 335
Brussels, iii, 286
Brux, iii, 190
Brydskirk, ii, 354, 355
Buchan, ii, 39, 47, 70
Buckhoff, ii, 285
Buckingham, ii, 64
Bucky, ii, 183
Burford Lodge, ii, 341
Burly, ii, 319
Burleigh, ii, 322, 324
Burlington, iii, 162
Burgh-on-Sands, ii, 67
Burialdales, ii, 251, 257
Burnlauch, iii, 173
Bury Hill i, xiii, xviii ; ii, 151, 155, 173,
199, 201 ; iii, 20, 21, 34, 35, 94, 115,
225-227, 230, 231, 247, 253, 272, 273,
275, 277-282, 286, 289, 291, 292, 294,
295, 297
Bush Hill, iii, 242
Buthlaw, ii, 150
Bynnie, ii, 323
Byres, The, ii, 31 1
Caddell, ii, 183
Caen, ii, 16
Cairnbarrow, ii, 338
Cairnhill, ii, 353
Cairness, Jamaica, ii, 150
Cairnetoun, iii, 173
Caithness, ii, 39 ; iii, 28
Calais, i, 80 ; ii, 85 ; iii, 286
Calder, ii, 94
California, ii, 278
Camalynes, ii, 265
Cambrai, iii, 300
Cambridge, iii, 223
Cambridge Heath, iii, 243, 249, 251-253
Cambridge University, iii, 264, 267, 294,
299
Cambridge University, Trinity College, iii,
219, 221, 269, 281, 293, 295, 297, 298
Cambridge University, Trinity Hall, iii,
268
Cameroons, iii, 300
Camistoun, ii, 162
Camme, i, 10, 24, 59, 87 ; ii, 58, 59
Camnay, ii, 166
Canada, iii, 300
Canada, Upper, ii, 271
Canal-Bank, ii, 351
Candia, iii, 195
AAA
Cannaline, ii, 251
Canterbury, ii, 19, 20, 38, 93, 151, 255
Cape Cod, iii, 160
Caprieston, ii, 352
Caprington, ii, 45
Carberry Hill, ii, 136, 320
Carbis Dell, iii, 32
Cardrono, iii, 15
Cardross, ii, 81
Carentowe, iii, 93
Carisbrooke Castle, iii, 27
Carlisle, ii, 12, 14, 15, 126, 137 ; iii, 30
Carny, ii, 63, 68, 73, 76, 77, 97, 297, 324
Carney Berclay, ii, 76, 79
Carny Murthac, ii, 76, 79
Carrick, ii, 67
Carrickfergus, iii, 106
Carse of Gowrie, ii, 69
Carshalton, iii, 255
Carskerdo, ii, 306, 309, 31 1
Carslogie, ii, 321
Caskiben, ii, 116
Castle Gordon, iii, 18, 22
Cavers, ii, 299
Cepeham, i, 12
Ceres, ii, 306, 321
Chacepot, i, 56
Chadhurst, iii, 280
Chamberlain Newton, ii, 25
Chanrie of Rosse, iii, 17
Chapel, ii, 272
Chatelherault, i, 67 ; ii, 13 1
Cheltenham, i, 68
Chepstowe, i, 9
Chertsey, iii, 290
Cheshunt, iii, 268
Chester, iii, 176
Chewy Chase, ii, 91
Chilcote, Manor of, i, 70, 71, 73, 82, 84, 85
Chiveley, i, 99
Cirencester, i, 85
Clapham, iii, 219, 230, 231, 246, 249, 252,
253» 255-257, 261, 275, 278, 279, 290,
291
Clapham, The Hostel of God, iii, 255
Clapham, The Terrace, iii, 253, 282
Clapham Common, iii, 281, 253, 254
Clayhanger, i, 23, 95, 96
Clayhills, ii, 233
Cleeve, i, 81
Cleish, ii, 305, 324, 328
Clifton, i, 24
Clinger, i, 10, 88
Cloberhill, ii, 351
Closingarthe, ii, 345
353
Cloveshoe, i, i
Cluny, iii, 176
Clyde, Firth of, ii, 54
Clyde, R., ii, 81, 186
Clydesdale, ii, 65
Clyne, ii, 270
Coaley, i, 10, 24, 87
Cockermouth, iii, 256
Cockno, ii, 348
Codrington, i, 43, 44, 102
Coggeshall, iii, 175
Colcarny, ii, 77, 78, 88
Coldharbour, iii, 280
Coldstream, ii, 54 ; iii, 9
Coleric, ii, 46
Colessy, ii, 331
Colitrill, ii, 21 1
Collairnie, i, xvii, 21 ; ii, 4, 21, 59, 63,
77, 122, 162, 250, 292,294, 300-306, 308-
310, 312, 314-317, 319, 322-327,330-
335. 3 3 8-3 4 1 '> “i. 208, 209, 231, 300.
Collairnie Castle, ii, 291-295 ; 318, 320-
323
Colleonard, ii, 269
Collington, iii, 33
Colluthie, ii, 77, 297, 298, 324
Colnagy, ii, 143
Colston, ii, 308
Coltness, ii, 339, 34°
Condover, i, 47
Connoquhie, ii, 326
Constable Burton, iii, 295
Constantinople, iii, 129
Conveth, ii, 28-30, 32-35
Cork, iii, 106
Cork, Ballyclough, iii, 298
Corntoun, ii, 210
Correchie, ii, 134, 135, 229
Corrymuir, ii, 189
Corsby, ii, 348
Corse, ii, 147
Corsehill, ii, 350
Corskie, ii, 118, 119
Corslay, iii, 173
Corston, ii, 324
Corton, iii, 90
Cotswolds, The, i, 8, 17, 68
Coullglass, ii, 251
Courristock, ii, 189
Court Hill, ii, 20
Court Hill Farm, ii, 20
Courtrai, iii, 300
Coventry, ii, 138
Cowie, iii, 13, 173, 205
Cowie, R., iii, 20, 23, 114, 183, 203
354
Coxtoun, ii, 249, 255-257
Crachue, Le, ii, 80
Crackeston, ii, 324
Craig, ii, 220, 255
Craigbogie, ii, 130
Craigfintry, ii, 233, 236, 243
Craigmyln, ii, 236
Craigy, ii, 174, 179
Cragyn, ii, 47
Crambeth, ii, 305
Cranleigh, Redhurst, iii, 298
Crathynaird, iii, 223
Crawford, ii, 92
Crawford-John, ii, 59, 343, 345
Crawford-land, ii, 350
Crechie, ii, 112, 113
Crechties, ii, 128
Cre^y, i, 80
Creich, ii, 298-300, 315, 324
Cromarty, ii, 103, 107, 233, 243, 248
Crombie, ii, 257
Cromer, iii, 266, 267
Cromer, Herne Close, iii, 266, 268
Cromer, Northrepp’s Hall, iii, 275
Cromer, The Grove, iii, 268
Cromer, The Warren, iii, 266, 268
Cromhall, i, 8, 10, 12, 87, 88
Crospath, ii, 30
Croydon, iii, 221, 255, 269, 291
Cruvie, ii, 314
Cubberley, i, xvi, 7, 11, 88, 95, 96
Cubberley, Manor of, i, 41, 43, 54, 68,
70-72, 74, 76, 82, 84, 85
Cubberley Manor House, i, 71, 75
Cubberley, St. Giles Church, i, 76, 79, 80,
83-85.
Culbo, ii, 243
Cullace, ii, 117
Cullen, ii, 44, 58, 109, 203, 206, 222, 224,
226, 229, 231, 233, 234, 237, 239, 244,
247. 255
Cullen Castle, ii, 227
Culloden Moor, iii, 213
Culross, ii, 325
Culsh, ii, 278
Culter, ii, 171
Culquhodilstane, ii, 119, 128
Cumberland, ii, 11, 12, 22, 38, 40; iii, 186
Cumbernauld, ii, 85
Cumbria, ii, 6, 11
Cunningham Head, iii, 63, 352, 356
Cunninghame, ii, 8, 343, 345
Cunyburg, ii, 55
Cupar, ii, 60, 270, 291, 308, 314, 326,
329-332. 336, 339 5 3°°
Cupar Abbey, ii, 26
Cupar, Bell Baxter Institute, iii, 300
Dairsie, ii, 324
Dalgetty, ii, 230, 233, 237
Dalkeith, ii, 86, 146, 192, 244 ; iii, 37
Dalmuir, ii, 355
Dalwidsy, ii, 309
Danick, iii, 15
Danzig, iii, 147
Darlington, iii, 256, 263
Dava, iii, 221
Dee, R., iii, 13
Deeside, ii, 219
Delaware, R., iii, 160, 162, 164
Delgatie, ii, 248
Delravach, ii, 74
Delting, ii, 267
Denmark, ii, 185 ; iii, 101
Denmyln, ii, 324, 325
Denton Park, iii, 295
Derby, iii, 31, 289
Derbyshire, i, 70, 73, 80, 84
Desfurd, ii, 170
Devonshire, ii, 15 1 ; iii, 260
Dewsberry, iii, 244
Dieppe, ii, 179
Dirham, B. of, i, 1
Doddenham, Manor of, i, 72, 73
Doddington, i, 11, 60-62, 65, 68, 88
Dodington, Manor of, i, 41, 43, 49, 55,
56, 60
Don, R., ii, 3
Dorchester, Bride Head, iii, 270
Dorking, iii, 21, 275, 279, 281, 290, 294
Dorking, The Rookery, ii, 341
Dorking, Sondes Place, iii, 277
Douglas, ii, 92
Doune, ii, 108
Dover, ii, 20, 38
Dover Castle, iii, 204
Dovern, R., ii, 118, 137
Dresden, ii, 289 ; iii, 286
Drum, ii, 137, 141, 146, 168, 171, 223 ;
iii, 22
Drumblade, ii, 117, 128, 144
Drumdelgie, ii, 130, 146, 147
Drumgran, ii, 36
Drumlithie, iii, 56, 184
Drummond Castle, iii, 176
Drummuir, ii, 353, 355, 356
Drumnagair, ii, 172, 179
Drumquhendill, ii, 247, 264
Drumrossy, ii, 108
Drumsegarth, ii, 109
Drumtogtie, ii, 195
Dublin, iii, 191
Dublin, Phoenix Park, iii, 277
Duff House, ii, 119, 231, 240
Dulle, ii, 298
Dumbarton, ii, 82, 131, 348
Dumbarton Castle, ii, 66, 83 ; iii, 6
Dumbartonshire, ii, 354
Dumfries, ii, 67, 85, 319
Dumrossness, ii, 269
Dunbar, i, 61 ; ii, 38, 57, 64, 68, 74 ; iii,
37
Dunbar, B. of, ii, 329
Dunbar Castle, ii, 64
Dunblane, ii, 88
Dunbog, ii, 291, 292
Dunbreck, ii, 236
Dundalk, iii, 279
Dundee, ii, 20, 21, 34, 80, 170 ; iii, 13, 53
Dundorne, ii, 183
Dunfermline, ii, 11, 26, 80, 299, 302
Dunfermline Abbey, ii, 23, 70, 302
Dungesby, iii, 29
Dunipace, ii, 191, 192, 196
Dunkeld, ii, 88
Dunkirk, iii, 212
Dunlop, ii, 333, 335 ; iii, 63
Dunlugas, ii, 128, 146
Dunmore, ii, 88
Dunnachtoun, ii, 146
Dunnone, ii, 172
Dunottar, ii, 154, 158, 170, 173 ; iii, 14,
23. I73» 209
Dunottar, Crag of, ii, 157
Dunottar Castle, ii, 154, 157 ; iii, 50, 170-
I?2.
Dunwick, ii, 254
Dupplin, ii, 83
Durham, ii, 12, 297 ; iii, 9, 226
Durham, county of, ii, 23, 86
Durn, ii, no, 128, 156, 170, 171, 173, 232
Dursley, Barony of, i, 37, 44, 45
Dursley, i, xvi, xvii, 36, 38-41, 43, 46,
48-50, 54, 56, 57, 59-61, 63, 64, 68,
70, 71, 87, 92, 93 ; ii, 25, 30, 45, 59
Dursley, Barony of, i, 44, 45
Dykeside, ii, 257
Earlham, iii, 260, 273
Easneye, iii, 268
E. Africa, iii, 270, 296, 300
East Indies, ii, 268
East New Jersey, iii, 26, 97, 162, 165, 169,
170, 247
East New Jersey, Plainfields, iii, 97
Eastbourne, iii, 224
East Sheen, iii, 283
355
Easter Kindersleith, ii, 315, 317, 322, 327
Easter Logies, iii, 173
Easterkirktounhill, ii, 189
Easter Kinghorn, ii, 306
Easter Lumbenny, ii, 322
Easter Mathers, ii, 170, 182, 191-193
Easter Tulloch’s Farm, ii, 161
Eastersnawtonn, ii, 180, 182
Easter Wemyss, ii, 324
Eastwick Park, iii, 258, 277, 299
Eastwick, iii, 286, 287
Ecclesmagirdle, ii, 318
Edalston, ii, 76, 79
Edenglassie, ii, 3
Edgehill, iii, 1 1
Edinburgh, ii, 23, 38, 47, 50, 55, 57, 62,
84, 88, 94, 98, 112, 116-119, I22> I25>
126, 128, 130, 133, 134, 138, 144, 166,
172, 173, 180, 181, 192, 194, 196, 198,
21 1 , 212, 227, 228, 231, 232, 234, 236,
244, 262, 271, 273, 275, 277, 310, 318-
320, 323, 327, 331, 333, 335, 339, 345,
349. 355 ! m> 9. ”, 27» 3°. 36. 38. 4°.
47, 5°, 59, 6°, 63, 7°, 71, 75, 8l> 87>9°,
i°3, I04> 135, J37» i56“i58, i68> i69,
172, 176, 204, 213
Edinburgh, Canongate, ii, 198 ; iii, 59
Edinburgh Castle, ii, 11, 16, 18, 132, 139,
i84 i “i, !5, 6l» 63> 64, 67, 68, 70-72,
107, 127, 168
Edinburgh, Castle Hill, ii, 177
Edinburgh Cross, ii, 186
Edinburgh, General Register House, ii, 236
Edinburgh, Lyon College, iii, 291, 331
Edinburgh, St. Giles’ Church, iii, 5, 70
Edinburgh, Tolbooth, The, ii, 94
Edinburgh University, iii, 300
Edmonstone, ii, 24
Edmonton, iii, 174
Edzell, ii, 278
Egi, ”, 7°
Egglesgrieg, ii, 163, 179, 182
Egypt, iii, 270
Elherton, i, 10, 87
Eldersfield, Manor of, i, 70, 71, 73, 74
Eldersfield, i, 80, 82, 85
Elgin, ii, 37, 146, 255, 269
Elgin, Calcots, ii, 273
Elgin, The Grove, ii, 273
Eliot, iii, 33, 34, 51
Ellon, iii, 223, 229, 234, 261, 264
Ely, ii, 15 1
Enfield Chase, iii, 150, 167
Erie, Lake, ii, 271
Erlyngham, i, 95, 96
356
Errol Castle, ii, 187
Esk, R., ii, 127, 315, 322
Eslie, ii, 199
Essex, iii, 175, 251, 255
Esslemont, ii, 144
Esterskene, ii, 157, 158
Estirfossach, ii, 298
Estircathus, ii, 345
Estone, i, 12, 24
Etloe, i, 9
Eton, iii, 299
Ettrick Loch, iii, 14
Ettrick Forest, ii, 87
Eu, i, 90
Ewias Harold, i, 16
Eylan, ii, 286
Eynsham, i, 61
Fairlie Crevoche, ii, 349
Falaise, ii, 16, 17, 19
Falkirk, ii, 65, 66
Falkland, ii, 162, 307, 323
Falkland Castle, ii, 91, 126
Falside, ii, 168, 169, 172
Fanlawe, ii, 27
Farringdon, i, 34
Fast Castle, ii, 20
Feme, ii, 177
Fernie, ii, 340
Ferrar, ii, 219
Fetterscairne, ii, 193, 201, 204
Fetteroso, ii, 200 ; iii, 13, 14, 19, 20, 23,
50, 171, 195-197
Fife, ii, 80, 92, 162, 163
Fifeshire, ii, 4, 20, 39, 74, 77-79, 82, 83,
86, 154 ; iii, 54, 300
Finland, ii, 286 ; iii, 286
Findlater, ii, 122, 123, 125, 128, 134
Findlaston, iii, 173, 221
Finlayson, iii, 200
Fintray, ii, 148
Flamborough Head, iii, 7
Flanders, ii, 64, 65, 139, 349
Flodden Field, ii, 16, 118, 125, 126, 174,
310
Forde Green, iii, 253
Fordell, ii, 324, 333
Fordun, ii, 34, 194, 195
Fordyce, ii, 251
Forest of Dean, i, 79
Fores, ii, 146
Forfar, ii, 20, 24, 25, 39, 62, 86, 182, 197 ;
iii, 40, 223
Forfarshire, ii, 13, 90, 173, 176, 192, 199,
258> 261, 347
Forglen, ii, 46, 112, 146, 209, 210, 217, 331
Forgrund, ii, 46
Fort William, iii, 198
Forth, Firth of, ii, 54 ; iii, 215
Forth, R., ii, 19, 66, 90, 116, 156, 318
Fortreve, ii, 39
Forth-Ramsay, ii, 308
Forthar-Ramsay, ii, 310
Fortrie, ii, 128
Fortrose Castle, iii, 17
Fotheringhay, ii, 37, 142, 183
Fotheringhay Castle, ii, 246
Foulcausey, ii, 328
Foulzie, ii, 118, 119, 141, 146, 180, 225
Foxeledge, i, 12
Frampton Cotel, i, 61
France, ii, 289 ; iii, 25, 100, 151, 182, 212,
213, 278, 297, 300
Franquer University, iii, 187
Fraserburgh, iii, 16
Freland, ii, 308, 309, 317, 327
Frenchie, ii, 146
Frendraught, ii, 2x9, 233
Fulemont, ii, 220
Fulham, iii, 257
Fullarton, ii, 348
Fyndachtie, ii, 146
Fyntrie Gask, ii, 70
Fyvie, ii, 208, 222, 231, 233, 236, 251
Gaillard, Chateau, ii, 65, 83, 84
Gala, Vale of, iii, 14
Gallipoli, iii, 267
Galloway, ii, 17, 22, 38, 39, 54, 76
Gallows Hill, ii, 20
Galston, ii, 82
Gamrie, ii, 227, 242, 243
Garden, ii, 324
Garioch, The, ii, 108, 210-212, 214-216,
221, 226, 228
Garlogy, ii, 217
Garry, ii, 128
Gartley, i, xvii, 20, 21 ; ii, 3-5, 7, 8, 13,
35. 4*. 43. 98, IOI» IQ2, 107, 109, 112-
114, 116-1x9, 125, 130, 132, 135, 142,
143. I46-i5°> i86> 214, 215,223,239,
263, 312 ; iii, 208, 230, 231
Gartley Castle, ii, 135
Gartsherrie, iii, 230
Garvah Hill, ii, 160
Garvock, ii, 161
Gaston House, iii, 252
Gatchirst, ii, 345
Geicht, ii, 248
Geneva, iii, 99
Germany, ii, 241, 282, 287 ; iii, 2, 20, 25,
149, 165, 222, 241
Girth of St. Duthace, ii, 75
Givons Grove, ii, 341
Glamis, ii, 209, 210
Glasgow, ii, 26, 34, 195, 200, 297, 348, 355,
357 ; iii, 5, 104, 169, 192
Glasgow Castle, ii, 349
Glashlie, ii, 323, 328
Glass, ii, 1 18, 150, 225
Glechno, iii, 173
Gledoich, ii, 324
Glenbervie, ii, 160-162, 166, 170, 172, 195
Glendowachy, ii, 222
Glenducky, ii, 302
Glenfargt, iii, 53
Glenferkeryn, ii, 34
Glenferyn, ii, 30
Glen Livet, ii, 143, 187
Glenluce, ii, 60
Glen Tilt, ii, 120
Glesbanyn, ii, 46
Glithnow, iii, 20
Gloucester, i, 6, 9, 23, 32-34, 42, 49, 52,
56- 57. 59. 61, 71, 72, 77-79. 85. 98;
ii, xi, 59 ; iii, 160
Gloucester, St. Peter’s Abbey, i, 18, 19,
22, 23, 25, 26, 34, 42, 46, 53, 57, 71, 75,
95. 96
Gloucestershire, i, vii, xiv, xvi, 1, 6-8,
11-13, 18, 20, 46, 63, 67 , 68, 70, 73,
75-82, 84, 86, 98 ; ii, 5, 8, 58, 59, 81 ;
iii, 67, 231, 297
Goldsmith’s Hall, iii, 13
Goodtrees, ii, 339
Gordonstoun, iii, 19, 22, 26, 32, 60, 70,
90, 98, 99, 101, 102
Gossington, i, 10, 87
Gossnaegh, ii, 341
Goveny, ii, 118
Gownis, ii, 137
Gowrie, ii, 39
Graham, ii, 109
Grampian Hills, iii, 26
Grange, ii, 237, 320
Granton, ii, 13 1
Grantuly, ii, 112, 113
Great Exhibition, The, iii, 291
Greece, iii, 283
Greenock, ii, 346
Greenwich, iii, 250
Hache, i, 67
Hackney, iii, 251
Haddenrigg, ii, 128
Haddington, ii, 38, 40, 55
Haddo, ii, 223, 264
Hadrian’s Wall, iii, 177
357
Hague, The, iii, 36
Halcartoun, ii, 193, 195
Halgreen, ii, 188, 195 ; iii, 46, 221
Halidon Hill, ii, 83, 101
Halifax, iii, 228
Halton, ii, 28, 29, 142, 194, 195
Hamburg, ii, 283
Hamel, iii, 300
Ham House, iii, 255
Hamilton, ii, 136, 320, 348 ; iii, 192
Hamilton Castle, ii, 125
Hampshire, iii, 278, 297
Hampstead, iii, 267, 281
Hanover, iii, 206
Harlaw, The, ii, 109, 158, 159, 212,
214-216
Harlem, iii, 147
Harrow, iii, 269, 280, 281, 284, 285, 294-300
Hartshorne, i, 73
Harvard University, iii, 297
Harwich, iii, 83, 84, 146
Haselden, i, 32
Hatfield, Lower Woodside, iii, 281
Hatton, ii, 238
Hatyrwick, ii, 85
Haughton, ii, 150
Hawk Hill, ii, 20
Hayes, The, iii, 24, 73
Hayfurst, ii, 36
Haymore, ii, 345
Haywood, ii, 86
Hebrides, The, iii, 285
Heckmondwicke, iii, 244
Hedredstan, i, 11, 88
Hemel Hempstead, iii, 285
Henstead, iii, 279, 283, 285
Hereford, i, 56
Hereford Cathedral, i, 29
Herefordshire, i, 75
Hermitage, ii, 102
Hertford, Brickendon, iii, 281
Hertford Castle, ii, 65
Hertfordshire, ii, 64 ; iii, 243, 264, 268, 293
Hertfordshire, Brent Pelham Hall, iii, 267
Hertfordshire, Gaston House, iii, 269
Herwardine, iii, 129, 130, 138, 145, 148
Heyhamstead, i, 79
Higham, iii, 261-265, 268-270
Hilbrae, ii, 228, 229, 237
Hill, i, 10, 57, 87
Hiltarvet, ii, 336
Hilton, ii, 328, 332, 340
Hindeford, ii, 76, 79
Hinton, i, 10, 87
Hitchin, iii, 264
358
Hoddesdon, High Leigh, iii, 268, 270
Holfield Grange, iii, 251, 252, 281
Holkham, i, 35
Holland, iii, 28, 36, 45, 83, 125, 129, 136,
137, 146, 147, 159, 152, 165
Holmby House, iii, 18, 27
Holmcultram, ii, 38
Holmcultram, Abbey of, ii, 22
Holmwood, iii, 280
Holyhead, iii, 225
Holy Land, The, i, 29
Holyrood, ii, 57, 120, 133, 141, 142, 182,
187, 192, 195, 325, 354
Homildon, ii, 156
Horsfield, i, 10, 87
Horsham, iii, 286
Hudson, R., iii, 160
Humber, R., ii, 83
Humby, iii, 33
Hungary, i, 20 ; ii, 3, 6
Hungryhills, ii, 247
Huntingdon, ii, 13, 14, 20, 38 ; iii, 167
Huntly, ii, 128, 135, 148, 251
Huntly Castle, ii, 187
Hurst, i, 10, 88
Hutehirst, ii, 345
Hyde Park, iii, 224
Idoche, ii, 233
Inchaffray, ii, 23, 183
Inchbreck, ii, 179
Inchbroom, ii, 273
Inchmartine, ii, 94, iii, 167
Inchmerrin, iii, 44
India, iii, 160, 281
Inglismadie, iii, 219
Innergelly, ii, 307
Inner Keller, iii, 208
Innerleith, ii, 324
Innermarkie, ii, 123, 220, 223, 235
Innerpeffray, ii, 238
Innerthirnie, ii, 244, 247, 251
Insterburg, ii, 289
Intoun, ii, 228
Inverarity, ii, 24
Inverbervie, ii, 166, 191
Inverkeillor, ii, 19
Inverkeithing, ii, 333
Inverkileder, ii, 25
Inverness, iii, 16, 26, 37, 213, 231
Inverness-shire, iii, 212
Inverquharitie, ii, iii
Inverury, ii, 80, 158, 216
Inverwick, ii, 45
Ireland, ii, 271 ; iii, 12, 13,20,37, 54, 57,
106, 120, 165, 294
Irvine, ii, 332, 335, 347, 350, 352, 355, 356
Irvine, R., ii, 348
Isla, R., iii, 18
Islay, ii, 273
Italy, iii, 280
Ithin, R., ii, 142
Jackstoun, ii, 179, 181, 182, 192
Jamaica, ii, 150, 273 ; iii, 243, 246
Jedburgh, ii, 12, 53 ,
Jedburgh Castle, ii, 16, 18
Jersey, iii, 36, 160
Jerusalem, ii, 23, 27, 40
Johnston i, xvii ; ii, 176, 179, 182, 196,
198, 292, 315, 336
Johnstone-Barclay, ii, 4
“ Kaim of Mathers,” ii, 163-165, 201
Kulbak, ii, 34
Kambuskenneth, ii, 27
Karskerdo, ii, 314, 317, 327, 332
Keavil, ii, 306
Keig, ii, 149
Kellie, ii, 174, 347
Kelso, ii, 25, 45, 54
Kelvesete, ii, 27
Kemney, ii, 277
Kennarty, ii, 223
Kent, i, 67, 84 ; iii, 164
Kerkow, ii, 64, 69, 75, 101, 108, 183, 209-
212, 214-217, 219, 223, 224, 226, 227,
231, 236, 237
Kerrara, ii, 41
Keswick, iii, 273, 275
Kettle, ii, 270-273, 277
Kilbrachen, ii, 348
Kilbirnie, ii, 59, 343, 345-350, 353, 356 ;
iii, 208
Kilbirnie Castle, ii, 346
Kildrummy, ii, no, 212
Kilduncan, ii, 325
Kilham, ii, 341
Kilhill, ii, 162
Killicrankie, iii, 199
Killpo, ii, 298
Kilmaron, ii, 77, 297, 298, 301, 302, 304,
3°5. 309-311. 3^^ 3*8, 321, 328,332, 340
Kilmundie, ii, 254
Kilpeck, i, 16
Kilsythe, iii, 14
Kilvining, ii, 343
Kincardine, ii, 39, 93, 167 ; iii, 195, 197
Kincardine O’Neill, ii, 149
Kincardineshire, i, xvii ; ii, 44, 153,
154, 156, 162, 166, 167, 179, 180, 182,
188, 192-195, 197, 203 ; iii, 19, 21, 40,
46, 53, 184, 216, 222, 242
Kinclaven, ii, 4, 69
Kindersleith,ii, 76, 78, 79, 88, 298, 299, 305
Kindrony, ii, 212
Kindrucht, ii, 264
Kingask, ii, 31 1
King Edward, ii, 118, 225
Kinghorne, ii, 53 ; iii, 221
Kinglassie, ii, 305
Kingscote, i, 10, 87
Kingsdoors, iii, 15
Kingsford, ii, 257, 259
Kingston (Canada), ii, 271
Kingswells, iii, 90, 94, 185, 191, 21 1, 212
King’s Weston, i, 10, 87
Kingswood Abbey, i, 26, 28, 30-32, 34,
41, 43, 45-50, 56, 70, 97-100
Kinkell, ii, 30, 32, 34
Kinnabre, ii, 182
Kinnaird, ii, 327
Kinnardie, ii, 249
Kinneff, iii, 51
Kinnimonth, ii, 305, 308, 314, 315, 317,
327. 328
Kinroch, ii, 330
Kinross, ii, 51, 291, 301, 305, 306
Kinross-shire, ii, 77, 78
Kinslevis, ii, 308, 309
Kippo, i, xvii ; ii, 94, 303
Kirkenbog, ii, 254
Kirkheughe, The, iii, 50
Kirkland, ii, 353
Kirkmichael, iii, 223
Kirk o’ Field, ii, 136, 319
Kirknie, ii, 147
Kirkside, iii, 219
Kirktoun, ii, 128, 182, 188, 217
Kirktounhill, ii, 164, 173, 188-190, 195,
198, 200 ; iii, 1
Knapp, The, ii, 172
Knightwicke, i, 72
Knockaspect, ii, 146
Knockleith, ii, 235, 254, 265, 266, 269,
270, 272, 273, 277, 278
Kollist, ii, 285
Kulm, ii, 289
Kylmoir, ii, 192
Kynbrwne, ii, 222
Kynnard, ii, 308, 315, 317
Kynnarroquhy, ii, 116, 117, 142-144
Kyntore, ii, 157
Kyntulach, ii, 36
Ladyland, ii, 345, 347-351
Ladyland House, ii, 348
Lakenham Grove, iii, 254, 256, 258, 260,
274
359
Lalethime, ii, 310
Lambeth, iii, 289
Lambeth Palace, iii, 289
Lanark, ii, 36, 62, 354
Lanarkshire, ii, 61, 339, 346, 348
Lancashire, ii, 341 ; iii, 176, 293
Lancaster, ii, 1 15
Langetrev, i, 11, 88
Langlandis, ii, 345
Langside, ii, 136, 231
Langside, B. of, ii, 320, 348
Laodinia, ii, 54
Lathers, ii, 222
Latoun, ii, 185, 186
Lauder Bridge, ii, 116
Laurencekirk, ii, 30, 35, 200 ; iii, 224
Laurencekirk, Johnstoun Lodge, iii, 218
Lauriston, ii, 181, 183
Law, ii, 353, 356
Learney, ii, 214
Leatherhead, Fetcham Park, ii, 341
Ledach, ii, 217
Leeds, iii, 244
Lees, iii, 33
Leicester, ii, 14
Leipzig, ii, 289
Leitfee, ii, 223
Leith, ii, 131, 182, 185,275 ; iii, 35, 43, 47,
48, 59- 84
Lenyvax, ii, 74
Leochel, ii, 148
Lesmoir, ii, 1 19, 129
Lesnock, iii, 63
Lessindrum, ii, 136
Lethendy, ii, 149
Leucharis, ii, 232
Leuchry, ii, 162
Leyden, ii, 122 ; iii, 147
Leyis, ii, 195
Leys, ii, 244, 340
Leyth, ii, 141
Leyton, iii, 264
Leyton, Knott’s Green, iii, 263, 265, 266
Liddesdale, ii, 85, 86, 101
Lilburne, iii, 43
Lille, iii, 286
Lincoln, ii, 36, 38, 76
Lindiffron, ii, 308,309, 314, 315, 317, 327
Lindores, ii, 78, 79, 88, 163, 297, 298, 304,
306, 31 1, 314, 318, 319, 328, 330, 334,
338, 339
Lindores Abbey, ii, 20, 21, 45-47, 54, 79,
2I7
Lindores Castle, ii, 21
Lindores, Old, ii, 73, 76, 79
360
Linlithgow, ii, 142, 210, 234
Lintourne, ii, 73
Little Amwell, iii, 293
Little Kildrummy, ii, 221
Liverpool, ii, 278 ; iii, 228
Livingstone College, iii, 266
Livonia, ii, 240, 279, 283-286, 290
Lochaber, iii, 11
Locharkrigg, iii, 198
Lochiel, iii, 26, 97, 172, 198, 211-213
Lochkynneoth, ii, 348
Lochland, ii, 85
Loch Leven, ii, 136, 302, 308, 319, 329
Lochleven Castle, ii, 86, 136
Loch Leven Monastery, ii, 302
Loch Leven, St. Serf’s, ii, 261
Lochnanuagh, iii, 212
Logie, ii, 265
London, ii, 50, 66, 103, 124, 254, 283 ;
iii, 6, 12, 27, 39, 41, 47, 55, 57, 58, 60,
63, 83, 84, 90, 91, 121, 122, 130, 131,
136, 139. I57> l6l> i69> 172-180, 191,
198, 216, 219, 223, 225, 227, 235, 239,
240, 242-245, 249, 251, 258, 266, 271,
286, 291, 293, 294
London, All Hallows, ii, 151
London, Austin Friars, iii, 281
London, Bishopsgate Street, iii, 169
London, Bond Street, iii, 257
London, Borough Road, iii, 208
London, British Museum, i, xiii ; ii, 235 ;
iii, 208
London, Cheapside, ii, 199 ; iii, 208, 231,
236, 237, 240, 242, 249, 250, 252, 271,
273-275. 278 .
London City Mission, iii, 265
London, Customs House, iii, 271
London, Forest Place, iii, 261
London, Gracechurch Street, iii, 251
London, Grosvenor Place, iii, 279, 284,
285, 290
London, Grosvenor Square, iii, 267
London, Guy’s Hospital, iii, 280
London, Inns of Court, iii, 300
London, Leathersellers’ Hall, iii, 169
London, Lincoln’s Inn, iii, 105, 300
London, Lombard Street, iii, 219, 243,
249, 250, 253, 261, 264, 265, 270
London, Palace Yard, iii, 194
London, Queen’s Club, iii, 297
London, Record Office, i, 85
London, Rotten Row, iii, 260
London, Russell Square, iii, 260, 261, 264
London, St. James’s Palace, ii, 262 ; iii, 145
London, St. Mary-le-Bow, iii, 235, 236, 240
London, Stamford Street, iii, 289
London, Tavistock Square, iii, 254, 257,
260
London, The Athenaeum, iii, 286-288
London, Tower of, i, xiii, 54 ; ii, 65, 74,
75,92, 103, 165; iii, 34, 178
London University, iii, 268
London, Waterloo Place, iii, 288
London, Whitehall, iii, 31, 71
Lorraine, ii, 121-124, 235
Lostwithiel, iii, 229
Lothians, The, ii, 11, 38, 52, 54, 55, 343
Louvain, ii, 234
Lovat, ii, 108
Lower Saxony, ii, 283
Lower Tooting, The Grove, iii, 281, 291,
294
Lyon Office, ii, 163, 264
LystOun, ii, 303
Lubeck, ii, 283
Lucknow, ii, 277
Ludlow, i, 17
Luggenois, ii, 283
Luhde-Grosshof, ii, 284-286
Lumbenny, ii, 314, 315, 317, 327
Lumphanan, ii, 128
Lumquhat, ii, 340
Lunan, Bay of, ii, 19
Lunan, R., ii, 19
Lunan Water, ii, 20
Lundin, ii, 324
Lundy, ii, 179
Lutherie, ii, 298, 299, 303, 305, 315, 316,
328
Luthermure, ii, 189
Liitzen, iii, 3, 25, 79, 232,
Maccustoun, Manor of, ii, 26
Macduff, Cross of, ii, 163, 299, 305
Madagascar, iii, 276
Madras, ii, 272
Magdrum, ii, 20
Maidler-Cushnie, ii, 147
Mains of Allardice, iii, 52
Malimore, »i, 85
Malmesbury, i, 12, 44
Malmesbury Abbey, i, 22, 46, 102
Malvern, Littfe, i, 76
Manchester, iii, 252
Manilla, ii, 268
Mar, ii, 39, 120, 134, 153
March, ii, 104
Marston Moor, iii, 12
Martinique, iii, 214, 218
Marykirk, ii, 168, 179, i8q 198, 201
Maryland, iii, 191
BBB
Mathers, i, xiii,xvii, xviii, 21 ; ii, 4, 13, 21,
29, 43, io3> I54, r6°, i64» 166-169, 172-
174, 176, 179, 181-183, 190-196, 198,
199, 201, 248, 324, 329 ; iii, 1, 20, 22,
23,33,59, 207-209, 230, 23 1, 235, 242, 292
Maugray, iii, 20,173
Mauritius, iii, 276
Maxton, ii, 27
Maxton, Derestrete, ii, 26, 27
Mearns, ii, 4, 21, 29, 30, 34, 35, 39, 151,
153, I56, 158-160, 166-169, 172, r74>
176, 179, 181, 190-192, 299, 305 ;
iii, 23, 36, 52, 54, 87, 91, 208, 226
Mecklenburgh, ii, 241, 283
Mediterranean, iii, 300
Medop, ii, 183
Megray Hill, iii, 8
Meikle Drumquhendill, ii, 224, 226, 227,
230, 233, 236
Meikle-Seggatt, ii, 226, 229, 230, 247
Melksham, iii, 263
Meldrum, ii, 223
Melrose, ii, 24, 25, 27, 36, 45, 82, 108, 109,
210
Melrose Abbey, i, 46 ; ii, 26, 91
Memle, ii, 145 ,
Menteith, ii, 47, 210, 298, 303
Merton, ii, 182
Methlak, ii, 210, 219
Methven Wood, ii, 74, 80
Middle Cleish, ii, 308,309, 314
Middlesex, iii, 175, 242
Midleton, ii, 162
Milan, ii, 139
Milboy, ii, 217
Mill of Seggatt, ii, 226
Milnseth, ii, 236
Milnside, ii, 345
Mireford, i, 32
Magray, iii, 20
Moate, iii, 191
Monance, ii, 314
Monbodachyn, ii, 34
Moncarbo, ii, 226
Moncoffer, ii, 118, 130, 137, 231-233,
236-238, 240, 264
Moncoffer House, ii,. 268
Monethin, ii, 25, 30, 46
Mons, iii, 299
Monteith, ii, 39, 162, 218
Montquhanny, ii, 338
Monquich, iii, 19, 173
Montreal, McGill University, iii, 297
Montrose, ii, 30, 101, 166, 179 ; iii, 18,
71-73, 116, 216
361
Montrose, The Tollbooth, iii, 68, 70, 72,
80, 1 16
Monymusk, ii, 148, 149
Moray, ii, 39, 92, 104, no, 112, 120, 134,
215 ; iii 40
Morayshire, ii, 75
Moray Firth, iii, 204
Morpeth, ii, 133
Morphie, ii, 159, 161, 162, 180, 192, 195 ;
iii, 34, 56, 58
Moscow, ii, 287 ; iii, 286
Moseley, iii, 220
Mount, ii, 325
Muchells, iii, 83
Muir of Dinnett, The, ii, 219
Muldavit, ii, 146
Munbedachyn, R., ii, 30
Munster, iii, 106
Mureford, i, 98
Murtle, ii, 245
Mydle, ii, 352
Myln of Seggatt, ii, 231, 236
Mynto, ii, 324
Nairn, ii, 37
Nancy, ii, 123
Naseby, iii, 14
Nesse, i, 10, 12, 16, 88
Ness, Loch, ii, 40 ; iii, 17
Nethercragy, ii, 180, 182
Nether Knox, ii, 191
Netherlands, The, iii, 136, 151, 180, 222
Nethermuir, ii, 255
Nether Ordley, ii, 266
Nether Rock, iii, 63
Netherthird, ii, 266
Nether Weston, ii, 182
Nevingston, ii, 308, 309
Neville’s Cross, ii, 86, 103, 154
Newark, iii, 10, 15, 17
Newbigging, ii, 73
Newbottle, ii, 54
Newburgh, ii, 328, 329
Newburgh, St. Catherine’s Chapel, ii, 328
Newburn, iii, 9
Newcastle-on-Tyne, i, 62, 79 ; ii, 14, 66,
104 ; iii, 6, 7, 10, 11, 16, 18, 166
New Deer, ii, 235
Newe, ii, 3
Newington, i, 10, 63, 88
Newington, Manor of, i, 60
New Jersey, iii, 97, 160, 167, 171, 172
Newmarket Heath, iii, 222
Newport Pagnel, Barony of, i, 50
Newton, ii, 25, 243
Newtoun, ii, 142-144, 195, 200
362
Newtoun de Garrye, ii, 128
Newyngton Baggepath, i, 56
New York, Albany, iii, 277
New York, iii, 167, 297
New Zealand, ii, 277
Nice, iii, 260
Nigeria, iii, 296, 299, 300
Nimeguen, iii, 151
Niveton, Manor of, i, 43
Norbury Park, iii, 291
Norfolk, iii, 177, 215, 216, 255, 267, 280,
282
Norfolk, Cromer Hall, iii, 267
Norfolk, Hanworth Hall, iii, 267
Norfolk, Keswick .Hall, iii, 218, 240, 246,
273
Norham, ii, 38, 56, 62
Normandy, i, 13, 14, 37, 71 ; ii, 6, 16, 17,
6S
Northampton, ii, 12, 81
Northamptonshire, ii, 23, 37 ; iii, 18
Northhill, iii, 284
North Sea, The, iii, 170
Northumberland, ii, 6, 11-14, 38, 40, 104,
105, 112 ; iii, 9, 203
Norway, ii, 240, 279 ; iii, 101, 185, 267, 286
Norwich, iii, 178, 257, 265, 273, 278
Norwich, Colney Hall, iii, 255, 299
Nottingham, iii, 11, 76, 292
Nottingham Castle, iii, 289
Nottingham, Mapperly, iii, 290
Nottinghamshire, iii, 15
Nova Scotia, ii, 358
Nuremberg, 'i, 2
Nymdesfeld, i, 10, 18, 22, 23, 57, 87, 95
Oban Bay, ii, 41
Okehampton, i, 62
Ordley, ii, 245, 247, 250, 252, 253, 261,
265, 266
Oselworth, i, 10, 24, 43, 59, 87, 95, 96
Osmorde, i, 44
Otterburn, ii, 91
Ottertoun, ii, 308
Ottery St. Mary, ii, 15 1
Over Ordley, ii, 244, 251, 257
Ovirsett de Cragy, ii, 180
Oxford, ii, 50 ; iii, 105, 220, 223
Oxford University, iii, 297
Oxford University, Balliol College, ii, 39
Oxfordshire, i, 73
Paisley, Abbey Mills, ii, 351
Palaneram, ii, 271
Palestine, i, 49, 75 ; ii, 8, 275 ; iii, 270
Paris, ii, 83, 124, 127, 177, 200, 289 ; iii,
60, 61, 98-100, 1 18
Paris, Ecole de Droit, iii, 300
Paris, Scots Theological College, iii, 60,
98, xoo, 136, 159
Partincrag, ii, 80
Patmedane, ii, 129
Pauntley, i, 82
Penang, ii, 270
Penmure, iii, 12
Pennsylvania, iii, 163, 172, 228, 271, 272
Pentland Hills, iii, 68
Perth, i, 46 ; ii, 25, 27, 37, 57, 66, 69, 74,
85. 93, i°9> *4°. H9> i55» i63» i84, 19*.
218, 219, 231, 301, 333 ; iii, 5, 13, 37,
94, 203, 213.
Perth, Salutation Hotel, iii, 225
Perthshire, ii, 4, 39, 54, 120, 223, 226, 236,
237> 298, 3 1 8, 333 iii, 268
Perth Amboy, iii, 97, 247, 273
Petachop, ii, 302
Petblatho, ii, 308, 309
Petcarre, ii, 222
Petdoulsie, ii, 236, 237, 245, 247, 253,
257
Peterhead, ii, 150, 203
Petgarvy, ii, 156
Petger, ii, 222
Petgrovny, ii, 21 1, 212, 224
Petmacaldore, ii, 210
Petmedan, ii, 228
Pharsdo, ii, 195
Philadelphia, iii, 162, 165, 228, 242, 253,
271-273
Philadelphia, Christ Church, iii, 272
Philadelphia, Front Street, iii, 271
Philiphaugh, ii, 201 ; iii, 10, 14, 15
Picardy, i, 66, 67
Pierston, i, xviii ; ii, 332, 347, 352-357 ;
iii, 208, 209, 231
Piketillum, ii, 150
Pimlico, iii, 289
Pinkie, ii, 130, 131, 133
Pinkie, B. of, ii, 307, 314, 315, 317
Pinkiecleuch, ii, 317
Piotstown, ii, 313
Pitarrow, iii, 184
Pitblado, ii, 31 1, 318, 328, 332, 340
Pitcarrow, iii, 216
Pitfirren, ii, 324
Pitgair, ii, 270, 273
Pitlurgi, ii, 122, 123, 328
Pitmeddon, ii, 324
Pitmillie, ii, 324
Pitreavie, ii, 324
Pitscottie, ii, 31 1
Pitsligo, ii, 228, 229
BBB*
Pittendreich, ii, 322
Plewlands, ii, 146
Pluscarden, ii, 93
Prague, iii, 286
Premnay, ii, 150
Preston, iii, 29, 30, 203
Prestonpans, iii, 213
Providence, iii, 229
Prussia, ii, 89, 286, 289
Poitiers, i, 65
Poland, ii, 284, 286 ; iii, 130, 147
Poldoulsie, ii, 236
Poles, iii, 257
Polmood, iii, 15
Pont-a-Mousson, ii, 121, 124
Porchester Castle, ii, 16
Port Napier, ii, 277
Powbair, iii, 20, 173
Povvburne, ii, 195
Powie, iii, 33
Powis Burne, ii, 144
Puckeridge, iii, 267
Pucklechurch, i, 11, 88, 89
Pulcrecerce, i, 11
Quebec, ii, 271
Quedgeley, Manor of, i, 72
Queen’s County, iii, 191
Quhitrigen, iii, 21
Rachirhill, ii, 180
Raeraes, ii, 223
Rainmoir, ii, 201
Rait, ii, 303
Raith, ii, 324
Ramsay, ii, 60
Rankeilor, ii, 321
Rathir Hill, ii, 182
Ravinscraig, ii, 232
Reading, Abbey of, i, 46
Reading, Church of, i, 4
Redcastle, ii, 13-20, 23, 25
Redcloak, iii, 173, 200, 221
Reddersburg, iii, 281
Redhall, ii, 317
Reigate, iii, 255
Reigate, St. David’s, iii, 297
Renfrewshire, ii, 348
Rescoby, ii, 173
Respigete, i, 7, ix
Resslezet, ii, 345
Rhine, R., iii, 1, 60, 129, 208
Rhynie, ii, 278
Richmond, ii, 16
Riddell, ii, 327
Riga, ii, 240, 279, 283, 284
Riga, St. Peter’s, ii, 284
363
Righouse, ii, 355
Rod Marten, i, 32
Roxnanno, iii, 15
Rome, ii, 49, 124, 127, 179 ; iii, 99, 103,
129, 142, 283
Rorallan, iii, 63
Rorthineck, iii, 173
Ross, ii, 39 ; iii, 28
Rossie, ii, 332
Rostock, ii, 240-243, 279, 281-283, 285
Rostock, St. Jacobi, ii, 283
Rostock, St. Marien’s, ii, 281
Rostock University, ii, 281
Rosyth, ii, 324
Rotherham, ii, 137-138
Rothes, ii, 310
Rothie Brisbane, ii, 219
Rothiemay, ii, 136, 255, 257
Rothmakenzie, ii, 220
Rotterdam, iii, 155
Rouen, i, 13, 19, 90 ; ii, 16
Rowallan, ii, 333, 335
Roxburgh, ii, 26, 102, 103, 115, 366
Roxburgh Castle, ii, 16, 18, 50, 74
Rufigi, R., iii, 300
Rugby, iii, 299
Rugesablum, ii, 46
Runnymede, ii, 37
Rynd, The, ii, 306, 307
St. Andrews, ii, 76, 1 10, 127, 133, 148, 179,
188, 231, 261, 273, 297, 318; iii, 141,
143
St. Andrews Abbey, ii, 30, 35
St. Andrews, St. Salvator’s College, ii, 336
St. Cyrus, ii, 154, 163
St. Fort, ii, 270
St. Johnstone, ii, 84, iii, 29
St. Macconoc of Inverkileder, Church of,
ii, 25
Satin Marnan, ii, 222
St. Martin d’Auchy, Abbey of, i, 19, 90
St. Mary Overy, ii, 92
St. Monance, ii, 324
St. Petersburg, ii, 289 ; iii, 286
St. Serf’s Island, ii, 302
St. Valerie sur Somme, i, 13
Sandsting, ii, 270, 272
Salisbury, iii, 63
Salonika, iii, 300
Saltford, Manor of, i, 71, 73
Sandargue, ii, 145
Sandfurd, ii, 331
Sandhurst, iii, 296, 299
Sandsting, ii, 269
Sandwich, i, 67 ; ii, 64, 65
364
Sauchieburn, ii, 116, 171, 306
Saumut, iii, 105
Savona, iii, 301
Scaldomuir, ii, 182
Scheves, ii, 117
Scone, ii, 36, 38, 47, 48, 53, 54, 57. 60.
67, 68, 79, 80, 82, 83, 88, 90, 92, 329 ;
iii, 36
Scottiston, ii, 28, 29
Seething, iii, 278
Seggatt, ii, 219, 228, 233-236, 240, 241,
251, 257, 264-266 ; iii, 4
Seine, ii, 83
Seine Inferieure, i, 90
Severn, R., i, 17, 66
Seytoun, ii, 229
Sharpness, i, 16
Sheffield, iii, 222
Sheffield, St. Cuthbert’s, iii, 296
Sheffield Manor, ii, 140
Sherriffmuir, iii, 203
Shetland, ii, 269, 272
“ Shirra’s Pot,” ii, 161
Shoteshore, i, 18, 19, 23, 95, 96
Shraugh, iii, 191
Shrewsbury, i, 75
Shropshire, i, 72, 73
Sidgait, ii, 223, 224
Simondshale, i, 10, 87
Sistone, i, 11, 88, 91, 92
Siston, Manor of, i, 39
Skadokmuir, ii, 179, 192
Skelmorley, ii, 335
Skene, ii, 149, 217
Skipness, ii, 177
Slains, ii, 168, 169, 172, 187, 219. 231,
^ 234-236, 240, 264
Slains Castle, ii, 210
Slap, ii, 267
Slimbridge, i, i®, 24, 36, 39, 42, 43, 58,
88,91,93-96
Smiddie Hill, ii, 194, 195
Smolensk, ii, 287 ; iii, 286
Smyrna, iii, 129
Snaw, ii, 144
Sodor and Man, iii, 269
Soltre, ii, 54
Solway, The, ii, 320
Solway Firth, i, 21 ; ii, 127, 136, 231
Solway Moss, ii, 127, 130, 177, 315
Somersetshire, i, 67
Somme, R., iii, 299, 300
Sornefaloch, ii, 36
Souchy, ii, 176
S. Africa, iii, 270
Southampton, ii, 16
Southesk, ii, 162
Southwark, ii, 92 ; iii, 258, 274, 279, 294
Southwark, Anchor Brewery, iii, 245, 249,
250, 252, 274, 279, 284, 285, 289, 290,
292,294,295,297
Southwark Cathedral, iii, 295
Southwark, Park St., iii, 219
Spain, ii, 139, 186, 349, 350 ; iii, 136
Spey Mouth, iii, 36
Spey, R., ii, 322
Speyside,iii, 17
Spitalfields, Brick Lane, iii, 258
Spruis, ii, 145
Stabilgorton, ii, 60
Staffordshire, ii, 137 ; iii, 253
Stane, ii, 354
Stanley, i, 11, 18,89,95
Stanley, Manor of, i, 24, 41 , 43, 49, 57
Stanley Abbey, i, 44
Stanley, St. Leonards, i, 11, 24, 60, 68,
70,96
Stanley, St. Leonards, Church of, i, 25, 26,
28,34
Stewarton, 11, 299, 345, 349, 351
Stilton, iii, 167, 168
Stirling, ii, 37, 45, 51, 57, 65-67, 92, 125,
128, 139, 141, 164, 315, 317, 322, 347 ;
iii, 3°
Stirling Castle, ii, 16, 18, 125, 134 : iii, 63
Stoke Archer, i, 81-83, 85
Stockwell, iii, 282
Stolben, ii, 290
Stonegate Hole, iii, 167
Stonehaven, ii, 200 ; iii, 13, 18, 19, 24, 52,
88, 112,114, 173, 195, 196,216
Stonehaven Museum, ii, 164
Storey’s Gate, iii, 288
Stowmarket, iii, 269
Stracathro, ii, 65
Straits Settlements, ii, 270
Stratford-by-Bow, iii, 260
Strathaven, ii, 30
Strathbogie, ii, 4, 135, 140, 147, 187, 215,
233 ; iii, 26
Strathbogie Castle, iii, 18
Strathdon, ii, 149
Strathekyn, ii, 154, 156, 158
Stratherne, ii, 21, 30, 39, 83, 93, 173, 318 ;
iii, 218, 230
Strathnaver, iii, 169
Strathorde, ii, 66, 68
Strathy, ii, 218
Stratoun, ii, 173
Strongbow, ii, 319
Strowie, ii, 321
Styria, iii, 1
Suffolk, iii, 269, 270, 279, 282
Sussex, iii, 298
Sutherland, iii, 28, 39
Sutherlandshire, iii, 38
Surrey, ii, 341 ; iii, 267, 280, 292, 294, 297,
298,309
Swaffham, iii, 256
Swarthmore, iii, 176, 186
Sweden, ii, 235, 241, 286 ; iii, 2, 48, 91,
101, 286
Swinton, iii, 64, 90
Symbister, ii, 267
Synton, ii, 88, 153
Tamworth, i, 16
Tappy Castle, ii, 20
Tarvie, iii, 268
Tarvitt, ii, 324
Tay, Firth of, ii, 20
Tay, R., ii, 7, 19, 21, 65, 80, 318, 322;
iii, 3°
Tayside, ii, 4
Templand, ii, 270, 273, 277, 355
Tentismuir, ii, 94
Tetbury, i, 97, 98
Tettlebury, i, 32
Teviot Dale, ii, 102
Thames, R., ii, 7 ; iii, 220
Theobald’s, iii, 90, 150, 167, 192
Thirlstane, ii, 356
Thornbury, Glos., i, 1
Thornton, ii, 167 ; ii, 168, 170, 179, 183,
189
Thorr, ii, 76, 79
Threapaker, ii, 189
Thyrnele Hill, ii, 345
Tilibardyn, ii, 217
Tillibo, ii, 233
Tilliquhoun, ii, 354
Tilliwhilly, ii, 200
Tillycoultry, ii, 258
Tillymorgan, ii, 253
Tintern Abbey, i, 32, 97, 100
Tippermuir, iii, 13
Toir, ii, 354
Tolkenhoff, ii, 283
Tooting, iii, 255, 291
Torbay, iii, 182
Toronto University, iii, 297
Torries, ii, 220
Tottenham, iii, 243, 268
Touch, i, xvii ; ii, 162, 302-305, 316,
32L324
Tough, ii, 149
365
*
Toulouse, ii, 12
Tourlands, ii, 356
Tours, ii, 12
Towcester, i, 16
Towie, i, xvii, xviii, 20, 21 ; ii, 3, 4, 7, 8,
41, 43. 46> 63, 69, 73, 97, 101, 109, 118,
122, 149, 203-209, 213, 214, 216, 217,
219, 222-224, 226, 228-241, 243, 245-
259, 262-267, 269-273, 277-279, 289,
324 ; iii, 208, 209, 23 1
Towie, R., iii, 23
Towie Barclay, ii, 46, 220, 224, 238, 239,
243, 244,247,248,250,253-255
Towie Castle, ii, 3, 8, 44, 238, 249
Towie-Forbes, ii, 221
Towie Mills, ii, 235, 251, 265, 266, 269, 270,
273
Towie-Tournochty, ii, 230
Towie Turnay, ii, 236
Towieturnot, ii, 226
Trafalgar, ii, 271
Troon, ii, 348
Tuberlach, ii, 30
Tubertachthas, ii, 34
Tuliekerne, i, 20
Tulilbrie, ii, 298
Tullach, ii, 209
Turriff, ii, 4, 44, 108, 208, 217, 235, 237,
244, 245, 247, 248, 250, 251, 267 ; iii, 8
Tutbery, ii, 137, 138
Tweed, R., i, 21 ; ii, 38, 58 ; iii, 9,13, 31,
201, 213
Tweedale, iii, 104
Tweedmouth, ii, 36
Twilles, iii, 173
Tyburn, iii, 244
Udecester, Glos., i, 4, 8, 11, 88
Uley, i, xo, 24, 87, 95, 96
Umea, ii, 286
Upper Canada, iii, 227
Upseclyntone, ii, 77
Upslo, ii, 185
Urchtirmonesy, ii, 76, 79
Urie, i, xiii, xiv, xviii ; ii, 103, 168, 199,
200, 201, 250; iii, 13, 14, 19-22, 24,
33-35. 37. 39. 4°. 44. 54. 56. 60, 65-73,
76-82, 89-95, 107-109, iii, 1 14, 1 16,
120, i35, 138, 151. 155. *59. 169-173.
176, 183-185, 190-193, 195-200, 203,
207-21 1, 213, 2 1 5-22 1, 224-226, 229-
233» 235, 240, 242, 243, 247, 271, 285,
291
Urie Castle, iii, 73, 99
Urie House, iii, 62
Urie, The Howff, iii, 229, 240
366
Usk, R., i, 9
Vauxhall, iii, 290
Virginia, iii, 160
Vistula, R., ii, 287
Vothac, ii, 219
Wagram, ii, 286
Wakefield, iii, 264
Walberyne, i, 40, 92
Walcheren, iii, 222
Wales, iii, 165, 236, 270, 285
Wales, Marches of, i, 81
Walthamstow, iii, 219, 220, 243, 245-247,
249. 25°. 253. 257. 273. 274, 276, 299
Walthamstow, Forest Place, iii, 255
Wamphray, iii, 125
Wangford, iii, 283
Wandsworth, iii, 273, 278
Wapelie, i, 11, 18, 89
Wapley, Manor of, i, 24, 41, 44
Wardis, ii, 219
Wark, ii, 50, 58, 74, 97
Wark Castle, ii, 14
Warriston, iii, 5
Warrix, ii, 354
Warsaw, iii, 286
Warthill, ii, 255
Warwickshire, iii, 222
Waterloo, B. of, iii, 277, 283
Watt’s Hospital, ii, 275
Wauchope, ii, 60
Wavertree Lodge, ii, 341
Welhirst, ii, 345
Welshpool, iii, 236
Wemyss, ii, 317
Wemyss Castle, ii, 261
W. Africa, iii, 270, 300
West Indies, The, iii, 232, 270
West Jersey, iii, 162
West Surrey, iii, 279
Westcott, ii, 340 ; iii, 280, 295
Westerhous, ii, 220, 221
Wester Kindersleith, ii, 315, 317, 322, 327
Wester Kinghorn, ii, 306
Westerlogies, iii, 173
Wester Mathers, ii, 154, 182
Wester Ovir Cragy, ii, 180
Wester Snawtoun, ii, 180
Westerton, ii, 43, 70
Westertoune, ii, 224
Westmeath, iii, 191
Westminster, i, 53, 54, 75, 79, 82, 85 ;
ii, 98, 105,271 ; iii, 31, 39, 120, 124,287
Westminster Abbey, i, xiii
Westminster Hall, i, 48
Westminster School, iii, 300
Westmoreland, iii, 146
Weston Park, iii, 268
Westphalia, iii, 114
Whichester, ii, 112
Whitehaugh, ii, 150
Whitehill, ii, 325
Whithern Priory, ii, 60
Whittinghame, ii, 251
Wight, Isle of, ii, 7 ; iii, 27
Wigton, ii, 220
Wiltshire, i, xvi, 11, 12, 44, 67
Winchelsea, ii, 64
Winchester, i, 78 ; ii, 7, 14, 39
Winchmore Hill, iii, 242, 246, 252, 255,
263, 277
Windsor, ii, 13, 50, 92 ; iii, 157, 177
Windsor Castle, i, 55 ; ii, 339
Wisbech, Inglethorpe Manor, iii, 281
Wodend, ii, 247, 251
Wodtoun, ii, 226, 229, 230, 236, 247
Wolverthorpe, i, 79
Womatt, iii, 47
Woodchester, i, 8
Woodford, Monkhams, iii, 255
Woodhead, iii, 20, 173
Woodstock, ii, 50
Woollaston, i, 72, 75
Worcester, i, 1, 85 ; iii, 33, 38, 209
Worcester, B. of, ii, 329
Worcestershire, i, 68, 72, 73, 77, 80
Wotton, i, 58 ; iii, 277, 281
Wotton-under-Edge, i, 10, 65, 87
Wres, ii, 90
Wye, R., i, 9
Wyntoun, ii, 102
Yale University, iii, 297
York, i, 61, 62, 79 ; ii, 17, 40, 41, 48, 49,
100, 1 15, 138, 312 ; iii, 11, 91
York, St. Peter’s Church, ii, 17
York Minster, ii, 18
York, See of, i, 42, 53
Yorkshire, ii, 137, 341 ; iii, 6, 161, 223,
295 . , ...
Yorkshire, Hemsworth Hall, iii, 268
Ypres, iii, 299
Youngsbury, iii, 243, 245
Zante, iii, 129
Zetland, ii, 267
367
'
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
Lieut.-Colonel Robert W. Barclay
Robert Leatham Barclay, Esq.
Charles Herbert Barclay, Esq.
Colonel Hugh Gurney Barclay, M.V.O.
The Rev. Charles Wright Barclay
Edwyn Barclay, Esq.
Lieut.-Colonel Hubert F. Barclay
Mrs. Joseph Gould
Captain Alexander H. Barclay. The Queen's Bays
Miss Constance Barclay
Miss Helen B. Barclay
Major Hedworth T. Barclay
Robert Cochrane Barclay, Esq.
Thomas Barclay, Esq., Edinburgh
Captain Walter Patrick Barclay. The Black Watch
Mrs. Blair Wilson
Miss Maria Barclay
C. H. Stjohn Hornby, Esq.
Captain Arthur Victor Barclay
Major Cameron Barclay
The Rev. Cyril C. Barclay
The Rev. David B. Barclay
Miss Emily Barclay. Philadelphia
Edward Exton Barclay, Esq.
F. H. Barclay, Esq.
The Rev. G. A. Barclay
Colonel Henry Albert Barclay, C.V.O.
Major H. D. Barclay
Mrs. Michael Waterhouse
H. Ford G. Barclay, Esq.
Hugh Lloyd Barclay, Esq.
Miss Joanna Barclay. Quebec
Miss Josephine Barclay
J. Gurney Barclay, Esq.
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
Miss Marion Barclay
Mrs. Adolphus Tilney
Mrs. Robert Leatham Barclay
Robert William Alan Barclay, Esq. New Zealand
W. S. Barclay, Esq.
W. J. Barclay, Esq. Vancouver
The Countess of Strathmore and Kinghorne
Lady Proctor Beauchamp
The Right Rev. The Bishop of Monmouth
F. L. Bland, Esq.
Mrs. William Bradshaw
F. E. Bray, Esq.
Mrs. Frances Moon Butts. Washington City
Desmond Gurney Buxton, Esq.
Sir Felix Clay, Bart.
Mrs. Dimsdale
Mrs. Douglas
Mrs. Farrow
Mrs. Barclay-Graham
Mrs. Grant. Edinburgh
Mr. and Mrs. W. Cecil Harris
Lady Hoare
Miss Hoare
Mrs. Stjohn Hornby
Sir Archibald Mitchelson, Bart.
Mrs. Lea-Wilson
The Hon. T. T. Parker
The Lord Wakefield of Hythe
Dorothy, Lady Kennard
The Rev. D. Barclay Mellis
E. G. Wheler-Galton, Esq.
John Bland, Esq.
W. Foster Reynolds, Esq.
Samuel Gurney, Esq.
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
H. C. Green, Esq.
F. Bayard Rives, Esq.
Michael Barclay, Esq.
Robert Valentine Berkeley, Esq.
Robert Francis Barclay, Esq., M.A., LL.B. Glasgow
Miss R. Mary Barclay, LL.B., M.D. Edinburgh
Mrs. Abbot
Charles James de Tolly Barclay, Esq.
Eric Fitzhardinge, Esq.
Mrs. Thomas Golding. Southern Rhodesia
Charles Malcolm Barclay Harvey, Esq., M.P.
Schuler L. Parsons, Esq. South Carolina
Mrs. Walker
Sir Arthur Worley, Bart.
Robert Cross, Esq.
John M. Hogge, Esq.
Charles J. Peter, Esq. Vancouver
Prince Barclay de Tolly
Commonwealth of Australia Parliamentary Library,
Canberra F.C.T., Australia
Library of Congress, U.S.A.
The Friends Reference Library
John Hopkins University Library, Baltimore
The Mitchell Library, Glasgow
New England Historical and Genealogical Society
New York Public Library
St. Louis Public Library
The Signet Library, Edinburgh
Toronto University Library
Yale University Library
Mrs. W. J. Barclay
37 1
PREJJ
THE
ARDEN
W * H • SMITH AND SON LTD
STAMFORD STREET
LONDON * 8 * JC
st.u?: .*
jrsji y. ■
■ • [• • 1 • ■
•- fjfi '•
''•<•)• »•«•■ ••••sit
i :,r. :wjtr~
.
jjJniL
r«gK»:
^¥a^3sa
gfe
• 'liitni ■VrtfnrllHg,
■H}Mr rc£* ■*&
X rVSi •: rh:
| * : :$££ iSc. &:3 l:‘;: : : :H • :>f; ::
G«; :•■'• r •v“ :‘
•
• r^jc.d.Tv;;
xu:: :y ••
•:; ."::i:; ; jfe . . ,
•=‘-:r . .»n::::?:- :?m- :: • nssSsn
. . :*•••;••: .,;:.7,;?);:-;.;-i. ■ .•"‘••v.
. ■
'* v *•- •* ; - , . .
t.-j, 1 ri~*‘ '. • • Otrt* ■X'CJl!
tf'r*- •*-*»• • • . . vj* i.
')■• -• vr— *.- i f.ri . - v
. o' •; :.». «*•; » . >.
• (Lr«. i. ,T.
affirms?? V •: :W-
• , - • ..;•!« v:‘: .[O', \
fe iMi
. ■ »*'• 1 '• »!.; .JWi. .!■ ‘ •
'llffiHH
8 jiffirai
-.• .••*'■•* * ) !.‘r
ifeSWjWrfM
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11